Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "The works of the Most Reverend Father in God, William Laud, sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury"

See other formats

= 0" 



= ir 
















CONSIDERABLE delay has taken place in the publication of 
this Volume, from the difficulty of bringing together the 
materials of which it is composed, and of obtaining accurate 

It is at length completed, and contains, with the previous 
Volumes, everything written by Archbishop Laud which 
has come under the knowledge of the Editor. 

With regard to a collection of Observations on the Prayer- 
book, preserved in the Lambeth Library and printed in 
the Supplement to NichonV Commentary on the Book of 
Common Prayer, 1711, there do not appear to be suffi 
cient grounds for believing them to have been written 
by Archbishop Laud to justify their insertion among his 

The larger part of the Letters in this Volume was obtained 
by the kind permission of Earl Fitzwilliam, from the Went- 
worth Papers, in the possession of his Lordship, to whom 
the best thanks of the Editor are due, for the unhesitating 


manner in which the use of these papers was most obligingly 

A portion of the correspondence between Strafford (to use 
the title by which he is most commonly known) and Laud 
had already been published, as is well known, in the Straf 
ford Papers, edited by Dr. Knowler. The letters of Arch 
bishop Laud now printed constitute the remainder of that 
correspondence on the part of the Archbishop. They are 
in many cases replies to letters of Strafford contained in 
Dr. Knowler s selection, or else are letters to which 
Strafford s letters there printed are the answers. The corre 
spondence on the Archbishop s part is further completed 
by the publication of several portions of letters omitted 
by Dr. Knowler, and likewise of several long and inter 
esting " Side Papers " to letters printed in that series. 
It was found impossible to comprise Wentworth s Letters 
in this collection, as they would have added so very 
considerably to the bulk of this Volume. These letters 
are not preserved in Laud s hand, but in transcripts made 
at the time, the originals having been destroyed. 

Large portions of these letters are in cipher. The original 
cipher has been, for obvious reasons, retained, though its 
interpretation, for convenience sake, is printed above, on the 
plan pursued by the Editor of the " Bromley Letters." 

The Cipher Table itself is printed separately, at the 
beginning of this series of Letters. 

The thanks of the Editor are likewise due to the Rev. 
the President of St. John s College, Oxford, for permitting 
transcripts to be made of such of Laud s letters as are 


there preserved, and for his careful supervision of the 
transcriber s copies. 

A few remarks must be Coffered on the letters which 
were obtained from the State Paper Office. It will be 
seen that they were found in several different departments 
of that collection. Some of them could not have been 
discovered unless the papers had been in process of arrange 
ment, and every assistance, and even casual information, 
had been furnished by the officers of the several depart 

It may be added, that these papers appear to have been, 
many of them, among those which passed into the hands 
of Prynne on their being carried off from the Archbishop s 
study. Many of them are docketed by Prynne, with 
references to the particular charges they were intended to 
support. Besides these letters, there are other papers in 
Laud s handwriting, of a private character, such as accounts 
of money expended on the Chapel at Lambeth, and receipts 
for money advanced, during the progress of the works, 
for the buildings at St. John s. There are also many 
letters to Laud from Bishops Hall, Cosins, Bramhall, and 
others, which, however interesting, could not, for the reason 
mentioned above, be included in this collection. 

It has been considered desirable to prepare a tabular state 
ment of the sources, both printed and MS., from which the 
letters, in both this and the previous volume, were obtained, 
and a Chronological Table, which will compensate, as far as 
possible, for the dislocation which has been caused by the 
publication of the Letters in two series, in consequence of 


the recent discoveries of so many unpublished letters, both 
in the State Paper Office and elsewhere. 

These, together with the Cipher Table, will be found at 
the end of this Preface. 

A copious Index to the Third and succeeding Volumes is 
printed at the end of the Volume. 



May 9, 1860. 



Baillie s Letters and Papers. LVIII. LXXIV. LXXX. xc. xcvu. cm. cxi. 

Beuzelii Dissertatio de Durseo. xcvm. 

Brnce s Account of Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, cxxvu. cxxvm. CLXXX. 


Cabala, v. vi. vn. 

Christian Remembrancer. LXXVII. 

Clarendon State Papers. CLIX. 

Cotelerii Patres Apostolici. CLXXIV. 

Dalrymple s Memoirs, cc. 

Ellis s Original Letters, iv. cxxxvm. 

Fasti Aberdonenses. LXXXIX. 

General Dictionary. CLXXXIX. 

Gentleman s Magazine, cxcvm. cxcix. CCCCXLVIII. CCCCXLIX. CCCCL. 

Hearne s Curious Discourses, cxcin. 

Laud s History (by Wharton). cxvui. 

Nichols s Leicestershire, i. 

Prsestantium Yirorum Epistolae (a Ph. Limborch). xn. xm. xix. LXIT. 

Prynne, Canterbury s Doom. n. m. XXL xxxv. XLVII. L. LI. LXVIII. 


, Hidden Works, vm. cxm. cxv. cxix. CXLI. CXLII. CXLIV. 


Rawdon Papers, by Berwick. CL. CLVII. 

Rushworth s Collections. CLXIII. CLXIV. CCITT. 

Sidney Papers (by Arthur Collins), cccxxv. 

Somers Tracts, cxcvi. 

Steven s History of Heriot s Hospital. XLVI. civ. 

Strafforde Letters, xxxvii. XLI. XLII. XLVIII. XLIX. LIIT. LXV. LXVI. 


Twells s Life of Pocock. CLII. CLXXIX. CLXXXI. 

Ussher s Life (by Parr), xv. xvii. xvni. xx. xxn. xxin. en. cxxvi. 

Works (by Elrington). CLXXXVI. 

Vossii Epistolse. x. xi. xiv. xvi. xxiv. xxxn. xxxiv. xxxvi. 


Ward s Lives of Gresham Professors, xxxi. 

Whitlock s Memorials. CXLIX. 

Wilkins Concilia. LIT. LIX. LX. LXVII. LXXIII. LXXXIV. xcn. ci. 

Wood s Athense Oxon. cxn. 




British Museum, ix. LV. cxvi. CLTV. CLV. 

Crowder, Rev. J. H. ccxxxix. 

Gresley, Rev. J. M. ccccvn. 

Lambeth Library, xxv. xxvin. xxix. XLIII. XLV. LIV. LVI. LXI. 


Laud s Register, ex. cxxi. cxxxvu. CXL. 

Mickleton and Spearman MSS. at Durham. CLXV. CLXVIII. CLXXIII. CLXXVI. 

New College, Oxford, ccccv. 

Overstone, Lord. CCCCXLV. 

Queen s College, Oxford, xxx. XXXIIT. 

Russell, Rev. J. F. LXXI. 

St. John s College, Oxford, cci. ecu. cciv. coxvi. ccxxxvm. ccxci. 


State Paper Office : 


(2) Domestic Correspondence, ccv. ccxv. ccxvu. ccxxxn. ccxxxiv. 


(3) German Correspondence. ccxxxin. ccxxxv. CCLXXX. CCLXXXI. 


ccccxxix. ccccxxxir. ccccxxxvi. ccccxxxvra. CCCCXL. CCCCXLII. 

(4) Irish Correspondence, cccxiv. cccxix. cccxxni. CCCLXIV. ccccxxx. 

(5) Spanish Correspondence. CCCLIV. CCCLXVI. 

(6) Swedish Correspondence. CCL. CCLIV. CCLXIV. 



cccxiii. CCCXVIIL cccxxi. ccexxiv. cccxxvi. ccoxxvii. cccxxxi. 



ccccxvi. ccccxix. ccccxx. ccccxxii. ccccxxvi. ccccxxvn. 
Tanner MSS. xxvi. xxvu. LVII. LXXXIIT. cxcvn. 


1611. PAGE 

Feb. 27. To Sir David Williams Vol. VII. 1 


March 16. To Sir Thomas Lake Vol. VII. 2 


April 18. To Richard Neile, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VII. 3 


Oct. 21. To Sir William Herrick Vol. VI. 238 

Feb. 27. To Miles Smith, Bishop of Gloucester ... 239 

March 3. To Richard Neile, Bishop of Lincoln .... 240 


Aug. 21. To the Mayor of Oxford Vol. VII. 4 


Nov. 23. To Sir Robert Cotton Vol. VI. 242 


Nov. 18. To the Duke of Buckingham Vol. VI. 243 


Aug. 2. To the Duke of Buckingham Vol. VI. 245 

Dec. 13. To the same 247 

Jan. 14. To Dr. Aubrey 248 

16. To the Duke of Buckingham 249 


Sept. 30. To the Lord Viscounj^Conway Vol. VII. 6 


April To George Montaigne, Bishop of London . . . Vol. VII. 7 

Aug. 20. To the Lord Viscount Conway 8 

Aug. 27. To Sir John Coke 8 

Sept. 25. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 250 

Dec. 22. To the same . 251 

Jan. 28. To Dr. William Smith, Warden of Wadham Col. Vol. VII. 9 

Feb. 20. To the Lord Viscount Conway 12 


March 26. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 252 

July 2. To the Lord Viscount Conway Vol. VII. 14 

Aug. 5. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 253 



Aug. 26. To the Lord Viscount Conway 


Vol. VII. 15 

Sept. 6. To King Charles .... 


Oct. 7. To the Lord Viscount Conway 


25. To G. J. Vossius 

Vol. VI. 255 

Jan. 2. To Sir Robert Heath 

Vol. VII. 19 

26. To Dr. Juxon, President of St. John s .... 


29. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 

Vol. VI. 258 

Feb. 25. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 

Vol. VII. 20 


May 10. To G. J. Vossius 

Vol. VI. 259 

June 16. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 


25. To the same 


July 4. To Mr. Edward Nicholas 

Vol. VII. 21 

14. To G. J. Vossius 

Vol. VI. 263 

Aug. 4. To Thomas Dove, Bishop of Peterborough . . 

Vol. VII. 22 

9. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 


Dec. 7- To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 

Vol. VI. 266 

10. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 

Vol. VII. 23 

10. To the Earl of Mulgrave 


12. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 


28. To Sir John Coke 


29. To the Earl of Mulgrave 


Jan. 2. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 


4. To the Archdeacon of London 

Vol. VI. 268 

5. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 

Vol. VII. 33 

26. To the same , , 


Feb. 23. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 

Vol. VI. 270 


June . To Edward Stanley, Schoolmaster of Winchester 

Vol. VII. 36 

July 5. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . 

Vol. VI. 272 

21. To G. J. Vossius 


Sept. 10. To Dr. Robert Pinke 


Aug. 7. From William Bedell, Bishop of Eilmore . . . 


Sept. 11. To the same 


12. To Dr. Robert Pinke 


30. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester 

Vol. VII. 37 

Oct. 1. To Dr. Robert Pinke 

Vol. VI. 289 

15. To Dr. Christopher Potter 


Dec. 9. To Dr. Brooke 


Jan. 21. To G. J. Vossius 


Feb. 11. To Dr. Christopher Potter 



April 14. To Sir John Lambe 

. Vol. VII. 38 

July 10. To Lord Cottington 


Aug. 27. To the Queen of Bohemia 


Sept. 29. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester . . . > 


Nov. 7. To G. J. Vossius . ... 

. Vol. VI. 296 

Jan. 27. To Sir Henry Vane ....... . * 

. Vol. VII. 42 



May 27. To Dr. Thomas Comber Vol. VI. 298 

June 13. To Secretary Windebank Vol. VII. 43 

July 3. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 298 

30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 300 

Sept. 7. To Sir John Lambe Vol. VII. 44 

Dec. 24. To Dr. Juxon, President of St. John s . ... 45 

26. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 303 

Jan. 4. To the same 304 

Feb. 15. To the same 305 


April 30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 307 

Aug. 23. To Mr. Richard Sterne Vol. VII. 47 

31. To Sir Thomas Roe 48 

Sept. 2. To Sir John Lambe 49 

9. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 310 

12. To Sir Thomas Roe Vol. VII. 50 

. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . Vol. VI. 312 

16. To the same 314 

19. From the same 316 

Oct. . To the Provost of Edinburgh 318 

4. To William Pierce, Bishop of Bath and Wells . 319 

14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 320 

14. To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore .... 324 

18. To Dr. Christopher Potter 326 

24. To the Bishops of his Province 327 

28. To the same 329 

Nov. 15. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 330 

Dec. . From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 335 

2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 51 

9. To Mons. de Vic Vol. VI. 337 

11. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 337 

19. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 55 

20. To Dr. Richard Astley Vol. VI. 339 

Jan. 13. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 56 

14. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . Vol. VI. 340 

18. To His Majesty s Printers 342 

31. To the Bishops of his Province 344 

Feb. 2. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... 345 

6. To Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester . . Vol. VII. 62 

24. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 346 

25. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 348 

March 7. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 351 

11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 352 

11. To the same 358 

12. To William Noye 360 

. To Lancelot Bulkeley, Archbishop of Dublin . . 361 

21. To Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork 364 




March 27. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . Vol. VI. 365 

. 29. To the Lord Viscount Scudainore 366 

31. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 368 
Apr. ad init. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 63 

- 12. To the same 65 

- 15. To the same 71 

22. To Sir Thomas Roe 73 

- 28. To the Lord-Mayor of London Vol. VI. 369 

May 6. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . 370 

14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 372 

- 16. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 378 
June 3. To Sir William Bellasys 379 

- 17. To the Merchants at Delft 380 

- 23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 381 

23. To the same Vol. VII. 75 

July 1. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . Vol. VI. 383 

3. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 384 

- 10. To the same 385 

- 20. To King Charles Vol. VII. 81 

Aug. 1. To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls . . Vol. VI. 386 

2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 83 

16. To Edmund Griffith, Bishop of Bangor . . . . Vol. VI. 389 

- 25. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 390 

- 25. To Sir Thomas Roe Vol. VII. 86 

Sept. 13 To Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester . . 88 

- 15. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VI. 391 

22. To the Clerk of the Signet 392 

22. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... 393 

- 22. To the Dean and Chapter of Hereford . ... Vol. VII. 90 

- 23. To Patrick Forbes, Bishop of Aberdeen . . . Vol. VI. 394 
Oct. 4. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane ... 395 

9. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 92 

- 20. To the same Vol. VI. 396 

26. To the same Vol. VII. 93 

- 31. To the same 94 

Dec. 3. To the same 95 

3. To the Dean and Chapter of Norwich .... Vol. VI. 403 

18. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... 405 

- 22. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 405 

29. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 406 
Jan. 10. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 407 

12. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane ... 409 

- 12. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 97 

19. To the same 110 

Feb. 10. To the same , 111 

10. ToJohnDury , . 112 

10. To the same . Vol. VI. 410 



Feb. 27. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 411 

March 4. To the Lord Viscount Weutworth 414 

4. To the same Vol. VII. 113 

[This is a passage omitted in original edition 
of the former letter.] 


March 27. 

To the same 

Vol. VII 

, 114 



To the same 



To the same 



To the same 




To the Queen of Bohemia 



To the Elector Palatine 



To the Bishops of his Province 

Vol. VI. 



To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . . 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

Vol. VII. 



To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . 

Vol. VI. 



To the Provost of Edinburgh ....... 



To the Mayor of Canterbury 

Vol. VII. 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 




To the same 



To the same 



To the same 

Vol. VI. 



To the same 

Vol. VII. 


ad fin. 

To the University of Oxford 




To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

Vol. VI. 



To the same 

Vol. VII. 



From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 

Vol. VI. 



To the same 



To the Queen of Bohemia 

Vol. VII. 



To the Elector Palatine 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 



31 ^ 

and J. 

To the same 





To the Dutch Congregations at Norwich . . . 

Vol. VI. 




To Dr. Robert Pinke, Warden of New College . 



To the Queen of Bohemia 

Vol. VII. 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 



To the same 



To John Maxwell, Bishop of Ross 

Vol. VI. 




To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

Vol. VII. 



To the Queen of Bohemia 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 



To the same 



To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ..... 



To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls . . 

Vol. VI. 



To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . . 

Vol. VII. 




To the same 




Nov. 10. To John Spottiswoode, Archbishop of St. 

Andrew s . . Vol. VI. 438 

16. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 440 

30. To the same Vol. VII. 202 

Dec. 1. To John Spottiswoode, Archbishop of St. 

Andrew s Vol. VI. 443 

16. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 215 

18. To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls . Vol. VI. 444 
Jan. 1. To G. J. Vossius 445 

2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 216 

14. To the same 223 

16. To the same 226 

20. To the Queen of Bohemia 227 

23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 229 

Feb. 4. To the same 240 

26. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . 242 


March 27. To Sir Kenelm Digby Vol. VI. 447 

30. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 244 

April . To the Dean and Chapter of Wells 245 

8. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 247 

20. To James Wedderburne, Bishop of Dunblane . Vol. VI. 455 

29. To William Kingsley, Archdeacon of Canterbury 459 
May ad init. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 252 

13. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . 255 

20. To the Warden and Fellows of Merton College . Vol. VI. 461 

June 9. To G. J. Vossius . . 462 

23. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 257 

26. To the Queen of Bohemia 259 

July 30. To Sir John Lambe 262 

- adfin. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 463 

Aug. 4. To Sir Thomas Hoe Vol. VII. 265 

4. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 266 

5. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 267 
9. To Mr. Sumner 268 

. To the Queen of Bohemia 269 

19. To Sir John Lambe 271 

22. To the same 272 

31. To the same Vol VI. 465 

Sept. 8. To the same Vol. VII. 278 

12. To the same 282 

26. To the same 286 

Oct. 13. To the Queen of Bohemia 289 

18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 466 

18. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 469 

Nov. 5. To the same Vol. VII. 291 

15. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 293 

18. To the Countess of Leicester 297 

20. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . 298 



Dec. 1. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 470 

5. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 300 

14. To the Queen of Bohemia 302 

15. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 472 

23. To Sir John Lambe Vol. VII. 303 

23. To Sir Francis Leigh 304 

26. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 305 

28. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . Vol. VI. 474 

29. From the same 476 

Jan. 6. To the same 478 

ad init. From the same 480 

13. From the same 481 

16. To Dr. Richard Bay lie, President of St. John s . Vol. VII. 306 

17. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VI. 483 

18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 307 

21. To the same 312 

26. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VI. 484 

ad fin. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 312 

Feb. 4. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . 313 

11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 315 

20. To the same 320 

28. To the Queen of Bohemia 321 

March 4. To the same 323 

15. To the Provost and Fellows of Eton College . Vol. VI. 485 

21. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 487 

21 . To the same Vol. VII. 324 

[The second part and side paper of former letter.] 


April 5. To the same Vol. VII. 326 

6. To George Coke, Bishop of Hereford .... 337 

7. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 339 

17. To the same 340 

19. To the same . 34] 

26. To the same 341 

May 3. To the Queen of Bohemia 344 

9. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury ... 345 

12. To Dr. Christopher Potter Vol. VI. 488 

22. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 346 

25. To Sir John Lambe 347 

28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 348 

June 3. To Isaac Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury ... 349 

14. To Lord Aston 352 

22. To the Queen of Bohemia 353 

28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 355 

8. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 489 

July 1. To Sir John Bridgrnan 490 

4. To the Earl of Traquair . 491 

7. To. the Lord Viscount Conway ... . . . . . Vol. VII. 356 



July 11. To the Queen of Bohemia 

Aug. 7. To the same 

7. To the Earl of Traquair 

10. To Sir Henry Wotton 

25. To Dr. Isaac Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury . . 

28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

28. To the same 

[Side paper to the former letter.] 

Sept. 4. To John Spottiswoode, Archbp. of St. Andrew s 

11. To the Earl of Traquair 

18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

Oct. 7. To the same 

12. To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore . . . . 
20. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . 

24. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

27. To Lord Aston 

Nov. 1. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . . . 

11. To the same 

16. To the same 

22. To Sir Edward Littleton 

23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

29. To the same 

Dec. 2. To the same 

19. To the same 

Jan. 9. To the same 

26. To the same 

Feb. ad init. To the same 

17. To John Bramhall, Bishop of Derry . . . . 
March 2. To Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, Warden of All Souls . 

19. To Kobert Wright, Bishop of Lichfield . . . 


March 27. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

April . To Dr. Edward Pocock 

May 14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

14. To the same 

[Side paper to the above.] 
16. To Dr. Accepted Frewen, President of Magdalen 

17. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

. To the same 

24. To Sir William Boswell 

24. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . 

24. To the Sub warden and Fellows of Merton College 

30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 

June 22. To the same 

27. To the same 

July 5. To Sir Thomas Roe 

5. To Sir William Boswell . 

19. To Sir Thomas Roe 

20. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 


Vol. VII. 358 

Vol. VI. 493 
Vol. VII. 361 


Vol. VI. 496 
Vol. VII. 364 

Vol. VI. 503 


Vol. VII. 372 


Vol. VI. 508 
Vol. VII. 377 

Vol. VI. 511 
Vol. VII. 380 
Vol. VI. 517 
Vol. VII. 391 



Vol. VI. 517 

Vol. VII. 413 

Vol. VII. 416 
Vol. VI. 521 

Vol. VII. 424 


Vol. VI. 528 
Vol. VII. 434 




Vol. VI. 529 
Vol. VII. 459 
Vol. VI. 530 



July 20. 


Aug. 3. 





Sept. 10. 


Oct. 4. 



Nov. 2. 





Dec. 3. 




Jan. 11. 



Feb. 10. 



March . 



March 31. To the Lord Viscount Weutworth 

April 5. To the same 

5. To Dr. Richard Baylie .... 

To Sir Nathaniel Brent, Warden of Merton . 

To the same 

To the same 

To Sir Thomas Eoe 

To the Lord Viscount "Wentworth .... 
To John Bramhall, Bishop of Derry . . . 

To Sir Thomas Roe 

To the same 

To Sir Nathaniel Brent, Warden of Merton . 
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To the same 

To the same 

[Side paper to the former letter.] 

To Sir Francis Windebank 

To Sir Thomas Roe 

To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To Sir Thomas Roe 

To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 
To the Dean and Chapter of Chester . . . 
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To the same 

To Dr. Richard Baylie, President of St. John s 
To Dr. Robert Pinke, Warden of New College 
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To the same 

To the Marquis of Hamilton 

To the same 

To Lord Clifford 

To Thomas Martin, Bishop of Durham . . 
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 
To the same 

[Side paper to the former letter.] 
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To the same 

To the same 

To the Bishops of his Province 

To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham . . 

To Sir John Lambe 

To the Lord Viscount Weutworth .... 

To Sir John Lambe . 

To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To G. J. Vossius 

To Sir Thomas Roe 

To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .... 

To Dr. Richard Baylie 

To Sir Thomas Roe , 


Vol. VII. 460 




Vol. VI. 532 
Vol. VII. 475 


Vol. VI. 534 
Vol. VII. 480 

Vol. VI. 539 

Vol. VII. 486 



Vol. VI. 541 

Vol. VII. 499 


Vol. VI. 545 

Vol. VII. 504 
Vol. VI. 549 

Vol. VII. 505 


Vol. VI. 558 



Vol. VII. 524 


Vol. VI. 562 

Vol. VII. 530 



Vol. VII. 548 




April 11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . . 

14. To Dr. Sampson Johnson 

17. To Dr. Richard Baylie 

17. To Sir Thomas Roe 

30. To certain Swiss Pastors 

May 1. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . . 

17. To the same 

31. To Sir Thomas Roe 

June 21. To the same 

. To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore 

28. To the President and Fellows of St. John s 
July 8. To the Dean and Chapter of Exeter . . . 

18. To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham . 

26. To Sir Thomas Roe 

31. To Hugh Menard 

Aug. 9. To Sir Thomas Roe 

Sept. 1. To the Dean and Chapter of Bristol . . 

20. To the same 

Oct. 4. To the same 

13. To the Bishops of his Province .... 

26. To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham 

Nov. 11. To Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter . . . 

12. To Sir Thomas Roe 

13. To the Dean and Chapter of Winchester . 

21. To Sir Thomas Roe 

29. To the Dean and Chapter of Worcester . 

Jan. 14. To Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter . . . 

Feb. 14. To Sir Thomas Roe 

16. To John Towers, Bishop of Peterborough 
March 4. To Edward Pocock 

6. To Sir Thomas Roe 

9. To Sir Francis Windebank 


Vol. VII. 654 



Vol. VI. 563 
Vol. VII. 559 





Vol. VI. 566 


Vol. VII. 583 
Vol. VI. 568 
Vol. VII. 585 
Vol. VI. 601 
Vol. VII. 587 

Vol. VI. 570 


Vol. VII. 591 



Vol. VI. 575 
Vol. VII. 597 

Vol. VI. 578 
Vol. VII. 599 


March 28. 
April 8. 
May 9. 

June 19. 

July 1. 


Aug. 2. 


Sept. 25. 
Oct. 6. 


To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 

To Edward Pocock 

To the Lord Viscount Conway 

To the same 

To the same Vol. VIL 

To Dr. Sampson Johnson 

To the Lord Viscount Conway 

To Sir John Lambe 

To the Mayor of Reading Vol. VL 

To the Lord Viscount Conway Vol. VII. 

To the same 

To the same 

To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 

To the Earl of Pembroke ...... 

To the Bishops of his Province 




Oct. 23. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . Vol. VI. 584 

Nov. 13. To the Corporation of Reading 586 

29. To the same 587 

29. ToJohnSelden 589* 

Jan. 3. To King Charles 590 


Sept. 17. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . Vol. VII. 611 

Oct. 28. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 591 

Nov. 29. To the President and Fellows of St. John s . . Vol. VII. 612 

Dec. 23. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 591 

Jan. 31. To John Greaves 593 


Oct. 20. To the Mayor of Reading 594 

27. To the Mayor and Aldermen of Reading . . . 594 

Ad fin.anni. To the Vice- Chancellor of Oxford 




T43 T46 f49 


A <j 41 

E J 44 I J 47 J 50 

U J 53 


[_45 1.48 Ul 


B 30, 


C 32, 33. D 34, 35. 

F 36, 37. 

G 38, 


H 55, 56. K 57, 58. 

L 59, 60. 

M 61, 


N 63, 64. P 65, 66. 

Q 67, 68. 

R 69, 


S 71, 72. T 73, 74. 

W 75, 76. 

X 77, 


Y 79, 80. Z 81, 82, 

& 83, 84. 

The 85 


That 87, 88. Th 89, 90. 

St 91, 92. 

Which 93, 94. 

Him 95, 96. 

All numbers less than 30 are b)anks and deceptions, and are occasionally 
used to divide the words. 



100 = The King. 

101 = The Queen. 

102 = Archbishop of Canterbury (LAUD). 

103 Not known. 

104 = The Keeper, Lord Coventry. 

105 = The Lord High Treasurer, (i.e. to March 13, 1634-5; the Earl 

of Portland after March 6, 1635-6), Juxon, Bishop of London. 
It is sometimes used to signify the office of High Treasurer in 
the Treasury. 

106 = Duke of Lennox. 

107 = Thomas Earl of Arundel, Earl Marshall. 

108 = Lord Chamberlain, the Earl of Pembroke and Mont 


109 = Earl of Salisbury, Captain of the Band of Pensioners. 

110 = Chancellor of the Exchequer, Lord Cottington. 

111 = Lord Carlisle. 

112 = Lord Holland, Groom of the Stole. 

113 Not known. 

114 = Secretary Coke. 

115 = Secretary Windebank. 

Intermediate numbers not known. 

127 = England. 

128 = London. 

130 = The Deputy. 

131 = Chancellor Loftus. 

132 = Earl of Cork. 

133 = The Primate of Ireland, Archbishop Ussher. 

134 Not known. 

135 = Lord Montnorris. 

Intermediate numbers not used. 

150 = The Bishopric of Lismore. 

151 = The College of Youghal. 

152 = Boyle, Bishop of Cork. 

153 = Boyle, Bishop of Waterford. 
158 = The Castle Chamber. 

163 = The Archbishop of Dublin ? See Side Paper to Letter of July 
30, 1638. 



164 ) 

165 I 

166 = 

167 = 

168 ) 

169 j 

170 = 

171 = 

177 = 

178 = 

179 = 

180 = 

181 = 

182 = 

183 = 

184 = 

185 = 

186 = 

187 = 

188 = 

189 = 

190 = 

191 = 

192 = 

193 = 

194 = 

195 = 

196 = 

197 = 

198 = 

199 = 

200 = 

201 = 

202 = 

Not known. 

The College of Dublin. 
The Provost of Dublin. 

Not known. 



Lord Northumberland. 

Earl of Dorset. 

Earl of Leicester. 

Lord Ashton. 



The States. 

The Prince of Orange. 

Bishop of Lincoln. 

Prince Palatine. 

Attorney General. 

Solicitor General. 

The Tower. 

West Indies. 

Star Chamber. 

Lord Antrim. 

East Indies. 

High Commission. 

Earl of Newcastle. 6 

Bishop of Derry. f 


Marquis Hamilton.* 

Madame Chevreux. 

The Queen s Mother. 

A Parliament. 

Earl of Berkshire. 

a Side Paper to Letter of April 5, 1637. 

b Laud s Side Paper to Letter of Aug. 
28, 1637. 

c Probably the two new numbers referred 
to in Laud s Side Paper of Nov. 16. 

<i Laud s Side Paper to Letter of Nov. 
16, 1637. 

c March 27, 1638. 

t May 14, 1638. Side Paper. 

P Sept. 10, 1638. 

h Letter of Oct. 8, 1638. 

March 31, 1639. 




[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

Salut. in Christ. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

Whereas you desire to have a grant of that royalty and 
interest which our poor College hath of fishing and fowling 
in the river of Windridge, at and near Hardwicke, in the 
county of Oxon. These are to certify you that I have pro 
posed your request to the Company (whose consent I must 
have in all such businesses of the College) : and we all think 
that those waters are much abused by many idle persons that 
are thereabouts. And in hope that you will see them better 
preserved than we can, the Company are most willing you 
should have a grant of all those their royalties there in that 
form as the honourable knight Sir Henry Lee 1 had before,, 
that is, during life, with that covenant which yourself mention 
in your letters, that any of them or their successors shall and 
may retain their liberty to fish, fowl, hawk and hunt there if 
they please. And I find them all so desirous of your love, that 
whereas some of them before my time had been solicited by 
others for these waters (which I knew not of), and were 

a [Sir David Williams, of Gwer- knighted July 23, in the same year.] 

nevet, was Serjeant-at-law in 1594, b [ The ancient and redoubted 

and one of the Judges of the Queen s Champion of Queen Elizabeth. He 

Bench in February, 1603. He was lived- at Ditchley Park.] 



A. D. 1611. inclinable to them, yet understanding of this your desire, 
they left that thought and were ready to grant them to you. 
That which they desire farther is only this, that the College 
may have somewhat yearly at Midsummer-day, flesh for fish, 
if you can without trouble help them to a little venison, or if 
not, what trifle yourself please to name. And although there 
was never any lease made of these or any other royalties of 
ours that I can yet find, but they passed only by grant in the 
register book, yet if your desire be rather to have it by lease, 
the Company will be contented to do that also. And for 
myself, I shall be ever glad of your love. Thus not having 
farther wherewith to trouble you, I leave you to the grace 
of God ; and shall ever rest 

Your very loving poor Friend, 


St. John s, Feb. 27, 1611. 

To the right \V r11 . mye verye good 

frend S r David Williams, one of the 

Judges of his Maiestyes Bentche. 

att his house att Kingstone Bagpuze, 



[St. John s College, Oxford.] 


I HAVE been ever much bound unto you, and that hath 
encouraged me to make more bold upon your love than 
were otherwise fit. At this time I am thrust upon it by 
necessity. For our mortmain (which you may be pleased to 
remember I solicited you about in October last d ), having 
passed all other seals, is now and hath been a good while 
stayed by my Lord Chancellor 6 at the broad seal, and all 
the means I can devise to make, help us not. About Christ 
mas, so soon as we could hear the stay was made, we writ 

c [One of the Secretaries of State.] amount of BOOL per annum ; the 

d [There is preserved in the Do- number of Fellows being increased 

mestic Correspondence, S. P. 0., Nov. from 30 to 50.] 

20, 1613, a Grant to St. John s e [Thomas Egerton, Lord Elles- 

College, to purchase lands to the mere.] 


a letter in Latin to his Lordship, which we sent by this bearer, A. D. 1613. 
a Fellow of our house, and chaplain to my Lord Knevett f . 
The letter my Lord Chancellor liked, and commended, adding 
further that he would not absolutely stay our mortmain, but 
only for a time, because there was a large mortmain to pass 
for the University, and he would not have the one cross the 
other. What his Lordship s meaning was by this latter clause 
I know not, but our mortmain sticks still, though we have 
made the best means we can to put his Lordship in mind of 
us. The College hath been at some charge already with it, 
and being poor is loth to lose it. This makes me in its 
behalf very bold to trouble you, and earnestly to entreat your 
best furtherance, that his Lordship would be pleased to seal 
it ; for which (as for many other your good offices) the Col 
lege and myself shall rest bound unto you, and I shall be 
most ready by any my pains and service to show myself 
thankful. Thus not doubting of your love, I leave you to 
the grace of God, and shall ever continue 

To be commanded by you, 


Endorsed : 

March 16, 1613. 
The Copye of a Leter sent from M r . 

President to S r . Th. Lake about 

passinge our Mortmane then stayd 

by the L : Chancel or. 


[Rushworth s Collections, vol. i. p. 62.] 

I CAME time enough to be at the rehearsal of this Sermon, 
iipon much persuasion, where I was fain to sit patiently, and 
hear myself abused almost an hour together, being pointed at 
as I sat. For this present abuse, 1 would have taken no notice 
of it, but that the whole University apply it to me, and my 
own friends tell me, I shall sink my credit, if I answer not 

f [Thomas, Lord Knevett, the only holder of the title.] 


A.D. 1615. Dr. Abbot in his own. Nevertheless in a business of this 
kind I will not be swayed from a patient course. Only I 
desire your Lordship to vouchsafe me some direction what to 
do, &c. 8 

April 18, 1615. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

AFTER my very hearty commendations. Having occasion 
lately to confer with you concerning a watercourse for the 
passage of the water of the houses in Magdalene parish and 
about our College, I was bold to move you concerning the 
disposition of the hundred pounds given unto your city by 
our most worthy founder, Sir Thomas White, which very 
shortly, as I am informed, is to be paid in by those that have 
had it for these last ten years, and now again to be lent out by 
you to other four, for the like number of years, upon sufficient 
security. At which time I then did, and ever must, entreat 

[This fragment of a letter was in- uncensured to Oxford. The paper is 

advertently omitted in the former as follows : 
series. It appears from the account 
given by Heylin, that La ad, in preach- Mv g od L - 

ing on Shrove Tuesday, had used "I moved his Ma. this day 
some sharp language against the touchinge D r . Laudes returne to Ox- 
Presbyterians. This caused great forde, to wch. his Ma. answered, Yes, 
offence to Dr. Eobert Abbot, who was for there is no cause y*. he shuld 
Vice-Chancellor at the time, who made staye. I have made a full and quiet 
a vehement attack on Laud in his ende of all those matters. I was bold 
Sermon on the afternoon of Easter to saye, then D r . Laude shall have 
day. Laud was absent on the occasion, peace, and be no more trobled in y*. 
but showed himself on the following matter. No, sayd his Ma. ; my L. G. 
Sunday at St. Mary s, when the Sermon him selfe acknowledged his brother s 
according to custom was repeated. error in it, and D r . Abotts him selfe 
On the next day he sent Bishop asked pardon for it, excusinge him- 
Neile an account of the whole affair selfe y*. he was put to it, for y 1 . all y e 
in a letter of which the above fragment Universitye did understande y 1 . D r . 
alone remains. Laudes was upon him. If y e D r . wilbe 

It appears from a short document gon before I come, commende me to 

which is preserved in the State Paper him." (The rest of the letter lost.) 

Office, that Laud was summoned to Endorsed by Laud, June 1615. What 

London on the subject (though Heylin his Maiestye sayd concerninge D. 

is silent on the matter), and that after Abbot sermon against me, Szc. ] 
some weeks he was allowed to return 


your care therein, especially that you would, as far as with A. D. 1619. 
conveniency you may, hold yourself unto the covenants 
prescribed by our good founder ; among which one is, that 
clothiers h be preferred above all others, as the words of the 
deeds are. And then also we had speech of a young man well 
reported of, and one of your incorporation, who though he 
be not a clothier in one sense, because he doth not set 
poor on work in making of cloth, yet in that he doth sell 
cloth, I take it he is to be preferred, as a clothier, in respect 
that among the merchant tailors in London, they do so un 
derstand it ; and our worthy founder himself did use that 
trade, and his practice will be a good direction to understand 
his meaning therein. His name is Cockram, whom I do again 
commend unto you, not doubting but that he shall speed, 
because he is, by the covenants of the deed, to be preferred 
before all others of any other trade. I do not know whether 
there be any other clothiers that are suitors unto you for 
this money ; and if there be, I would be loth to move you to 
do anything that shall not, in all respects, be agreeable to 
the covenants of the deed. But if it so fall out that you do 
lend any of this money to any other but clothiers, which are 
to have the preferment thereof above others, there is one 
commended to me to be a very honest and painful man, that 
will put in very sufficient security for it, by his trade a glover ; 
his name is Newsome. In whose behalf give me leave to be 
an earnest suitor, to entreat your favour for him. Wherein 
you shall bind the poor man, and all his, to pray for you ; 
and I shall take it as a great favour at your hands, and be 
ready to deserve it in anything that is in my power. And 
so recommending these things to your wisdom and care, 
I leave you to the protection of the Almighty, and remain, 
&c. * 

August 21, 1619. 

Endorsed : 

To the Maior of Oxford about the 
loane of the Founder s monye. 

h [It will be remembered that Laud s father was of this trade.] 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HUMBLY thank you for your noble favour many ways 
vouchsafed me, and for this among the rest, that your Lord 
ship hath been pleased to send me a copy of my Lord Grace 
his letters. That which I moved yesterday was out of zeal to 
his Majesty s service, not any presuming to give my betters 
direction. And I am still confident that this Instruction, 
being long k , and to be sent to every minister in his several 
parish, will be so long in doing as that his Majesty s service 
will suffer in it, and the time, in many places, be passed 
before the Instructions can come. 

And for that which my Lord s Grace mentions, That many 
copies are sent out already ; I am sure the printed ones will 
overtake them, and outrun them. 

And for their falling by this means into the hands of ill- 
willers, as well as of those which mean better. I think it is 
common to writing and printing. For it is not possible for 
my Lords the Bishops to have their registers and under- 
officers write out so many hundred copies, but that some will 
fly abroad into the worst hands. 

As for the manner, I conceive, with submission, my Lord s 
Grace is very right, that it is best to be in the form of a little 
book. A charge given to the printer for secrecy. And the like 
to the ministers which receive them, and the officers which 
deliver them, if it shall so be thought fit. All which I humbly 
submit to my Lord s Grace, and your Lordship s better judg 
ment ; and shall so ever rest 

Your Lordship s to be commanded, 


Septemb. ult. 1626. 
To the right H rble . mye verye good 
L d . the Lord Conwaye, Principal 
Secretaire to his Maiestye, these. 

1 [See vol. iii. p. 149.] 1626, as prepared by himself. 

k [These are the Instructions spoken vol. iii. p. 195.] 
of by Laud in his Diary, Sept. 14, 


A.D 1627. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

IT is his Majesty s command that your Lordship read over 
this sermon 1 , which he conceives is for his special service. 

His Majesty hath appointed your Lordship, with the 
L. Bishops of Durham m , Rochester 11 , Oxford , and Bath and 
Wells?, to consider of this Sermon, and return their judgments, 
whether they do not think it fit to be printed. 

His Majesty hath likewise commanded the same Bishops to 
consider of certain objections made against the said Sermon ^ 
and the answers to them, and return what they think of 
them, having power to add, alter, or diminish, upon any just 

His Majesty, in the nomination of these five Bishops, 
charged the four to make haste, and not trouble your Lord 
ship, because of your defect of hearing, till all was ready, and 
then to submit it to your sight and censure also. 

My Lords of Durham, Rochester, and Oxford, have read 
this, as well as myself. 

Your Lordship having seen the Sermon, and read over the 
objections against it, and the answers made unto them, are 
to express your judgment and conscience to his Majesty, 
what you think of them, whether the Sermon be not to be 
printed? and whether the objections against it be not fully 
answered r ? 

1 [This was the celebrated Sermon the handwriting of Bp. Montaigne: 

of Dr. liobert Sibthorp, on which " I have seen this Sermon and read 

subject see vol. iii. p. 204, and vol. iv. over diligently the objections against 

pp. 274276.1 it and the answers to the objections 

m [Richard Weile.] which I think do take away all scruples 

n [John Buckeridge.] that may be made of these places 

[John Howson.] now questioned, and therefore I think 
P [William Laud.] the Sermon fit to be printed. 

1 [These objections were made by " Geo. London," 
Archbishop Abbot, ( See Laud s 

Diary, April 24, 1627).] The paper is endorsed, " The Ld. 

r [The whole of the above letter is Bp. of London s consent to y e printinge 

in Laud s hand. There is added in of D r . Sybthorp s Sermon."] 


A. D. 1627. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


MY Lord Chamberlain s moved the whole business of the 
commendam for my Lord the Bishop of Llandaff * at Windsor, 
which made me add it at the end of my former note, which 
I writ in great haste to satisfy my Lord s desire for expedition, 
and that was cum clausula permutationis likewise. But to 
leave that, because your Lordship desires it so. 

These are to certify your Lordship that yesterday I moved 
his Majesty, that my Lord of Llandaff, now elect of St. Da 
vid s, might have in his commendam one benefice, and one 
dignity, in the church and bishopric of St. David s, with a 
clause of permutation for either or both of them. This his 
Majesty graciously granted, and gave me power to signify 
so much to your Lordship. I wish your Lordship all happi 
ness, and shall ever study to deserve your love. So I rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Bagshot, Aug. 20,1627. 

To the right H rble . mye verye good 
IA the Lord Vicount Conwaye, 
Secretarye of State to his Maiestye, 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


THESE letters enclosed came to my hands this morning u 
as the King was going, so I had but time to show them to his 

[Philip Herbert, Earl of Mont- ham, asking for another Bishopric, in 

gomery.] Cabala, pp. 115, 117.] 

1 [Theophilus Field, successively u [The enclosure was a letter from 

Bp. of Llandaff, St. David s, and Here- the Mayor of Winchester concerning 

ford. He was a great preferment the apprehension of Martin Lucas, a 

hunter. See his letters to Bucking- Dunkirker.] 


Majesty, and receive his commands concerning it. His A. D. 1627. 
Majesty commanded me to send it to you, which I have here 
done accordingly. I hope the messenger will be careful. 
Though for my part I think this is the longer way about, 
and so much I made bold to tell the King. I pray pardon 
this moving day haste. So, I leave you to the grace of God, 

and rest 

Your Honour s loving poor Friend, 


Aldershot, Aug. 27, 1627. 

For His Majesty s special service. 
To the Right Hon ble . mye verye 

worthy e frend S r . John Cooke, 

Secretarye of State to His Maiestye. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

Whereas James Harrington, Master of Arts, and Fellow 
of Wadham College in Oxon, complained to me of you, 
Mr. Warden and the Fellows of the College, against him, 
concerning his right to the Fellowship in the said College, 
notwithstanding an annuity of xl h per annum during his life 
left him by his father ; I have taken the business into serious 
consideration, and, with the advice of my counsel learned in 
the civil and canon laws, have given my final sentence and 
determined that cause, and sent it down to the College in an 
instrument under my hand and seal ; which according to your 
Statutes I require both you and him to obey, that so an end 
may be put to those differences. 

And because that instrument could not well contain all 
particulars both of the said James Harrington s misde 
meanours towards myself as Visitor, and towards the Statutes, 
Warden and Fellows of the said College, I thought fit to give 
the particular directions for the punishment of those abuses 
in those my letters. The abuses are, first, that the said James 



A. D. 27, Harrington hath falsely and unworthily scandalized Mr. 
Warden and Daniel Escotte, Master of Arts and Fellow of 
the said College, for fraudulent conveyance of certain letters 
containing the dispensation of the foundress for his conti 
nuance in the Fellowship ; of which slander he hath been able 
to produce no proof. 

Secondly, that the said Harrington, in the end of November 
last, brought up the Warden and Daniel Escott aforesaid to 
London, under pretence of coming then before me to answer 
the business. But the very next morning, without acquaint 
ing either myself or Mr. Warden, went suddenly back to 
Oxford, or at least hid himself out of the way, and did as 
much as in him lay to put a scorn upon his Governor and the 
Visitor s power with him. 

Thirdly, that the said James Harrington, in or about 
November last, very unworthily, and in strict construction 
against his oath, did unduly procure a commission out of the 
Court of Requests to examine witnesses and to end and 
determine the aforesaid cause, which himself had brought 
before me and was then depending, and thereby sought to 
decline the Visitor s power, and submit the Statutes of the 
College to a foreign j udge, which might have proved not only 
a great dishonour to the College, but an example of dangerous 
consequence both to that and other Colleges. 

Now in regard to these and other sundry miscarriages of 
the said James Harrington, though I have settled him in his 
Fellowship upon such grounds as are expressed in my instru 
ment, yet I do no way think it fit to let him go unpunished. 
And therefore I do hereby will and require you the Warden 
and officers to call the said James Harrington before you, 
and there publicly to read my instrument for his settling. 
And 1 do farther require you, that because some, if not all, 
of these faults have no particular punishment laid in the local 
Statutes (the founder not thinking any Fellow wmild decline 
the Visitor s power), I refer the punishment of them to you 
the Warden and officers, to whom it is left in the conclusion 
of your Statutes to lay an arbitrary punishment at your dis 
cretion upon faults not particularly ordered in Statute. And 
for your better direction in that arbitrary punishment, I shall 
give this direction following : First, that James Harrington 


aforesaid be enjoined, and I enjoin him with you, to acknow- A.D. 1G27. 
ledge his misdemeanours specified before Mr. Warden and 
the officers, and to promise to live peaceably and obediently 
to his Governor and orderly toward the rest of the Fellows 
hereafter. And that you, Mr. Warden and the officers, sus 
pend the said Harrington from all commons and profits in 
the College for so many months as that his said commons 
and all other profits may pay the College the xx marks 
charged, which I have awarded him the said Harrington in 
my instrument to repay to the College for the charge which 
he hath unworthily put it to. But then my further direction 
is, that if the said James Harrington do presently pay the 
said xx marks charged to the College, or give sufficient 
security (such as you shall like) for the payment of it at such 
time or times as you allow of, then that his suspension shall 
cease at the end of one fortnight, or three weeks at the most, 
because though the College hath been at much more charges, 
as appears by the sentence, yet I hold twenty marks to be a 
great punishment upon a Fellow of a College, and I hope it 
will give Harrington a warning to live both peaceably and 
dutifully hereafter. 

I do likewise by these farther require of you, Mr. Warden 
and the officers, that the instrument for the settling of Mr. 
Harrington, and likewise these letters for the ordering of his 
punishment, be registered, as the Statutes of your College 
I think require, and I am sure is fit; that no more troubles 
may arise about this business, as formerly there did, for want, 
it seems, of registering some letters. And this done, I wish 
you all peace and happiness and a flourishing College, and so 

Your very loving Friend and Visitor*. 
Westm. Jan. 28, 1627. 

Endorsed : 
The Coppye of M r . Wardens Leter 

to me. 
And of my Leter to Wadha Oolledge 

about M r . Harringto. Janu. 30, 


x [There are several papers relating to this subject still remaining in the 
State Paper Office.] 


A. D. 1627, 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P- 0.] 


I HEARTILY wish your Lordship a good journey to New 
market, and am sorry that my lameness will not suffer me to 
wait upon you before you go y. I made an hard shift, not 
without pain and some danger, to wait upon his Majesty 
yesterday night; partly to do my duty to him before his 
journey, and partly to acquaint his Majesty with the business 
which will nearly concern the Church of England if it be 
not prevented. 

The business I received from my Lord Carleton 2 , and his 
Lordship was pleased to write it to me, conceiving that a 
churchman would most fully understand it, and most feelingly 
take care to prevent it. The business is this : 

"There are many both English and Scottish ministers 
in the Low Countries, which serve the several companies both 
in the field and in their garrisons. Some of these heretofore 
(having no superior to overlook them) gave divers scandals 
by following drinking and other foul courses of life. Upon 
complaint of this made to King James of blessed memory, 
he would have placed a superintendent over them : but 
that was thought by them that were there, a preface to 
bring in a bishop amongst them ; which that state likes not. 
So that was utterly refused, and one Forbes a sent over to 
wait upon King James for accommodation of his business. 
Upon this King James gave way, that the ministers here 
should hold an Assembly once a year, and that should be a 
little after Easter; but in this Assembly they should have 
no positive power to meddle with any point of doctrine or 

y [He had met with a severe acci- he was one of the Secretaries of State, 

dent just before. (See Diary, Feb. 5, having been created Viscount Dor- 

1627).] Chester in 1628. 

2 [Dudley Carleton was Ambassador His letter to Laud on this subject, 

to the States General from 1616 to dated Jan. 14, is preserved in S. P.O.] 

1628. He was created Baron Carleton * [This appears to be the same 

of Imbercourt in 1626. Subsequently person mentioned vol. vi. p. 380.] 


matter of Ordination, or do any prejudicial act to the Church A - D - 
of England : but only that they should have a power to 
restrain abuses among themselves, and punish disorders of 
life, that their calling might not be made a scandal among 
strangers. To this order of King James they yielded obe 
dience till of late, and according to the freedom of that place, 
some used the English Liturgy and some the Dutch, as they 
and their auditors best liked. But now they begin to chal 
lenge to their Assembly other power, and go as directly cross 
to the Church of England as a consistory can devise to go. 
For now they are upon making of a new Liturgy, mixed 
between the English and the Dutch, which is like to breed 
a new sect : for they are divided about it already. They have 
likewise of late meddled in matter of Ordination, which may 
be of very dangerous consequence to the Church of England : 
and this was done with addition of great novelties openly at 
the Hague in the face of the English congregation there, the 
King and Queen of Bohemia being present. It is likewise 
feared, upon some probable grounds, that they have an aim 
to get some Act made there by the States to confirm their 
proceedings, which will be a great prejudice should it pass. 
And, to perfect all, they purpose to settle, or at the least to 
do some acts towards the settling of all these things, now at 
their next Assembly after Easter." 

This is the business. And my Lord Carleton s desire was 
that I should acquaint his Majesty with it, and humbly desire 
some timely direction to prevent these evils. This I have 
done, and his Majesty is much troubled that they should 
hold such courses ; and commanded me, because I was not 
able to go, to write to your Lordship, and herein to signify 
the business and his pleasure. Which is 

That your Lordship should presently write a letter, as by 
his Majesty s special command, to the Lord Carleton, that 
his Lordship should signify to the ministers there, both 

_ ,. . J . Buthis Ma- 

English and Scottish, that his express command is, that jesty s ex- 

they forbear meddling with the making of any new Liturgy, thauh^ 
That they presume not to meddle with any giving of Orders, ^jjouid keep 
but leave English and Scottish to their several Churches to . the dof - 

m . . . trine estab- 

respectively. That they bring in no novelties such as of late lished in the 
they used at Hague, or any other like. England 01 


L.D. 1627. That they assume no positive power to meddle with any 
thing in doctrine; but keep themselves to the power first 
given by King James, to examine, restrain, and punish the 
ill manners of such as give scandal in their life. And that 
so much only his Majesty is willing to condescend unto ; 
both because it was a permission of his father s of happy 
memory ; and because he is desirous to cut off all lewdness 
of life by any means possible. But if they shall not content 
themselves with this, and so live orderly, he will absolutely 
take from them all power of assemblage. And his Majesty s 
will is, that the Lord Carleton do signify to the States that 
his desire is, that they would pass no act to prejudice this 
his Majesty s order. 

My Lord, I am heartily sorry that I have held your Lord 
ship thus long, but I could not make the business briefer. 
And having now discharged both my duty and trust, I leave 
the rest to your Lordship s care and goodness, of which I 
cannot doubt. And so wishing you all health and happiness, 
I leave your Lordship to the grace of God, and shall ever 
show myself 

Your Lordship s humble and affectionate Servant, 


Westm . Febr. 20, 1627. 
To the Right Hon ble . my very singular 
goode Lorde, the Lorde Comvay, 
principall Secretary to his 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

MAY it please your Lordship to give me leave, I shall be 
bold a little to trouble your Lordship with a business of my 
own. For the despatch whereof I shall humbly entreat your 
Lordship s care, and the rather because his Majesty is pleased 
to call upon me for haste. His Majesty, out of his grace and 
favour, hath been pleased to name me to the" Bishopric of 
London, and commanded me to give notice to your Lord- 


ship that warrant might be sent according unto course to A. i>. 1628. 
the Signet Office, for drawing of the Conge d elire b . 

His Majesty sent before, but your Lordship was not within ; 
and, therefore, my humble suit is, that you would be pleased 
to do that now, which your Lordship would have done then, 
had the messenger found you. Your Lordship shall always 
find me ready to serve your Lordship in all occasions that 
shall come in my way. So I leave your Lordship to the 
grace of God, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s ready and affectionate Servant, 


Westm r . July 2, 1628. 
To the right hon ble . my very good 
Lorde, the Lorde Vicount Con- 
waye, Principall Secretary to His 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

MY humble duty and service remembered to your Lord 

With many thanks I acknowledge the receipt of two letters 
from your Lordship, and have taken order to send a copy of 
both of them to my Lord s Grace of Canterbury, that he may 
take order accordingly ; for upon his Grace this service lies. 
I cannot command the use of the prayer c , further than in 
mine own diocese. I had been so careful in this business 
before your Lordship s letters came, as that I had caused 
letters from the Council to be sent to my Lord of Canterbury, 
to the same effect which your Lordship s letters contain, and 
I make no doubt but that my Lord s Grace will see that 
performed which is required by his Majesty and the State; 
neither shall I be wanting in my duty and care to call upon 
it. And I most humbly thank your Lordship for your great 
care of me in the expression of his Majesty s resolution for 

b [See vol. iii. p. 208, note l . was the same form which was issued 

c [This was a prayer for the good in 1625. See vol. iii. p. 98, note a , 

success of the fleet. See endorsement where for Bishop of London, read 

at the end of the letter. Probably it < St. David s/] 


A. D. 1028. setting out the navy, of which many began to be doubtful 

My good Lord, though your letter bear date the day before 
that abominable murder was committed upon my dear Lord, 
the Duke, yet at the very same time in which I received your 
letters, I had the news of that accursed fact d , to my great 
sorrow and grief of heart. My Lord, it is the saddest accident 
that ever befel me, and should be so to all good Christians ; 
but what humours are stirring here I shall not at this time 
trouble your Lordship with the recital ; but humbly take my 
leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s very sorrowful Servant, 


Westm r . Aug. 26, 1628. 
To the right hon ble . my very goode 

Lorde the Lo: Conway one of his 

Ma ties principal! Secretaryes, these. 
Endorsed : Bishop of London. 

His Lordship hath caused letters 

to be written from the Council to 

the ArchbP. of Canterbury to take 

order that a prayer be prepared for 

the good success of the fleet. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HERE present your Majesty with the examination of 
one Alexander Gill e . I am heartily sorry I must tell your 
Majesty he is a divine, since he is void, as it seems, of all 

d [See Diary, Aug. 24, 1628.] London seconded for his coat s sake, 

e [This was Alexander Gill, now and love to the father." (See Wood, 

Usher of St. Paul s School, and who, Ath. Ox. vol. iii. pp. 42, 43 ; and Court 

in 1635, succeeded his father in the and Times of Charles I. vol. i. p. 437. 

Mastership. It appears from a letter of Gill was an intimate friend and cor- 

Joseph Mede to Sir Martin Stuteville, respondent of Milton; three of whose 

that " he was degraded for the offence Latin letters to him are still preserved, 

here spoken of, but that the fine was and who had a high opinion of his 

mitigated and corporal punishment skill as a Latin poet. (See Milton s 

remitted, upon old Mr. Gill s, the Prose Works, vol. ii. pp. 56-3, seq.)] 
father s petition, which my Lord of 


humanity. This is but his first examination, and not upon A. D. 1628. 
oath. When the information came to me against him, as I 
could not in duty but take present care of the business, so I 
thought it was fit to examine him as privately as I might, 
because the speeches are so foul against religion, allegiance, 
your Majesty s person, and my dear Lord laid by execrable 
hands in the dust. He hath confessed most of it, the rest I 
am told will be proved. I have committed him close prisoner, 
til] I receive further direction from your Majesty, which I 
humbly desire your Majesty to signify by my Lord Conway, 
or any other way which shall seem good to your Majesty s 
wisdom. I continue my daily prayers for your Majesty s 
health and happiness. 

Your Majesty s most humble and faithful Servant, 


Sept. 6, 1628. 

[It is added on a separate sheet of paper in Laud s hand :] 

When Alexander Gill spake those lewd words in Oxford, 
there were present (as I am informed) Mr. Pickeringe and 
Mr. Craven, of Trinity College, and Mr. Powell, of Hart 
Hall. And after that the words were repeated, and some 
other added in the hearing of these persons above named, 
and one Mr. Shillingworth f , whom they met in Trinity 
College, of which house he likewise is &. 

f [This was the celebrated William disparage his Majesty s wisdom in 
Chillingworth, with whom Gill appears being led so long by the Duke as he 
to have kept up a political correspond- was ; and farther saith that this is all 
ence for some years, in which " they as he remembreth that he spake con- 
used to nibble at state matters." cerning the King. Being pressed that 
(D Israeli s Charles I., chapter xii., at his late being at Oxford, he should 
On the Anti monarchical Principle in use these words : We have a fine wise 
Europe, vol. ii. first edition.)] King, he hath wit enough to be a 

* [The following paper, contain- shopkeeper, to ask what do you lack, 

ing Gill s examination, is also pre- and that is all: he confesseth that 

served in the State Paper Office: he used words to that effect. 

"The examination of Alexander " He saith that he thinketh that these 

Gill, the younger, Bachelor of Di words were spoken by him priv. tely, 

vinity, usher of the Free School near and in a cellar, or at the gates of the 

the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, in College, or in the quadrangle, or at 

London, taken before the Lord Bishop one Grize his house, or in the Grove, 

of London, piite. Thoma Mottershedd, but knoweth not certainly when, 

norio pubco. ] " Being asked whether any person 

" He confesseth that he hath spoken present coming after abroad and meet- 
more undutifully of his Majesty than ing others, did not ask in this Ex- 
he should have done ; and as he re- aminat s hearing whether he, the said 
membreth to this effect ; that he did Examinat, did not deserve hanging 



A. D. 1628. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


HERE hath been a proffer to print a certain book, in folio, 
of English verses in the commendation (as is pretended) of our 
late gracious and worthy friend the Duke of Buckingham. 
The pretenders to the press affirm they had leave, under your 
Lordship s hand. That I did desire to see ; because his 
Majesty s charge was strict upon me, that no papers concerning 
my Lord Duke should be suddenly printed. I was dallied 
withal two days by the printer ; but yesterday night the papers 
were brought me by one who calls himself Mr. Darcye, and 
goes for the man that puts it to the press. Then I saw your 
Lordship s hand, approving these verses to the press ; but so 
fairly written h , that after the party was gone with his papers, 
it drew me into some jealousy, lest your Lordship s hand 

for speaking the aforesaid words of the sometimes Steeny, he saith he remem- 

King; he saith that he doth not re- breth there was some such speech, 

member that anybody asked such a " And being further demanded 

question. whether upon that question asked what 

" Being asked whether he did not at meaning his Majesty had in callinghim 

the same time drink an health to Fel- so, he the said Examinat did not answer 

ton, that killed the Duke ; he saith he with scornful gesture, that sure there 

thinketh he did ; and that it is a com- was some profound wisdom in it, that 

mon thing done, both in London and cannot be bottomed or faddomed, 

other places. stretching out his arms, or to that 

" And being further asked to this effect; he saith that he doth not remem- 

effect; whether he himself did not say, ber that he spake any such thing, 

he had oftentimes had a mind to do " Lastly, he desireth that before he 

the same deed upon the Duke, but for put his hand to this Examination, it 

fear of hanging; he saith he did say so. may be added, that he protesteth he 

" Being further pressed whether he had never any ill meaning towards the 
did not say that if there were ever a King nor any person about him that is 
Hell or a Divell in Hell the Duke was now living, nor never shall, but hath 
with him, or to that effect ; he saith he daily and ever shall pray for the pro- 
did say so. sperity of his Majesty. 

" And being further urged whether A T FxG T T ALEX GIL 

1 * n TT-. T n ALKX, \JlIL* ALbA. VTlJj. 

upon casual speech of King James of p T 

blessed memory uttered at that time 

and place, he this Examinat did not This was subscribed by Alex. Gill 

furthersay, that King James was in j n our presence, and acknowledged 

Hell to bear the Duke company, or to to be true. 

that effect ; he answereth that he never " Ro. HEATH. 

spake any such words in his life. Jo. FINCH."] 

" Being demanded whether there was 

not some speech offered that his Ma- h [Conway s handwriting is remark - 
jesty did call the Duke in his lifetime ably ill-favoured.] 


were abused. These are, therefore, humbly to desire your A. D. 1628. 
Lordship that I may, so soon as conveniently you can, receive 
two lines from you, whether your Lordship did license any 
such poem to the press or not, that so my suspicious thoughts 
may be satisfied. My good Lord, I know your Lordship 
understands me better, than that I would take upon me to 
make stay of anything which your Lordship hath thought fit 
for the press ; but I do it only out of my duty and care, that 
nothing but what is honourable should pass over the dead : 
and to deal freely with your Lordship, I do much suspect the 
countenance and other deportments of him that brought me 
the papers. And now I have taken this care somewhat 
beyond the strength I now have, I humbly take my leave, 
and rest 

Your Lordship s weary sick Servant 1 , 


London House, Octob. 7, 1628. 

To the right Hon ble . my very goode 
Lord the Lo. Vicount Conwaye, one 
of his Ma tits . principal! Secretaryes 
att Hampton Court, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


IT is his Majesty s pleasure that in regard there is no 
head of any College in Cambridge already an Ecclesiastical 
Commissioner, you now put in Matthew Wrenn k , Doctor of 
Divinity, Dean of Windsor, and Master of Peterhouse, in 
Cambridge, into the Commission now to be renewed, accord 
ing to his place. And this shall be your warrant. 


2 Januar. 1628. 

1 [See Diary, Sept. 27, 1628.] showing that it was probably by Laud s 

k [This letter, though merely of an influence that Wren was placed on the 
official character, is here inserted, as High Commission.] 


AD. 1628. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

AFIFR my hearty commendations, &c. I have at this time 
some employment for Dr. Parsons 1 , not far from Warwick 
shire, where he hath begun to settle himself, to practise in 
his profession of physic ; and it is to take care of some near 
friends of mine m , who are now like to be forced to enter upon 
a course of physic of some continuance. I know your local 
statutes give leave to a Bishop to employ any Fellow of your 
College for half-a-year, and I shall so far presume upon your 
favour as to desire it at this time for Dr. Parsons, that I may 
not be driven to put my brother 11 and other friends into the 
hands of strangers. I cannot doubt but that I shall receive 
this courtesy from you, according to the utmost extent of 
your statutes ; and I shall ever be ready to acknowledge the 
favour, and to return it unto you, as any occasion shall be 
offered me, for the good of your society. So I commend me 
heartily unto you all, and shall ever rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


London House, Januarie 26 th , 1628. 

To the Right wors 11 my verie loving 
frends, Dr. Juxon, President, and 
the Senior ffellowes of S . John Bap- 
tiste Colledge in Oxon. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I WAS no sooner come within my doors but I had this 
enclosed letter delivered to my hands. The person, Mr. Oade, 

1 [Dr. Philip Parsons, afterwards family, who lived at Stanford in North- 
Principal of Hart Hall. He was M.D. amptonshire, on the borders of War- 
of Padua, and bad been incorporated wickshire.] 

at Oxford, June 20th, in the previous n [Dr. William Robinson, Rector of 

year. (Wood, F. 0. i. 443.)] Long Whatton, in Leicestershire.] 

111 [Most probably some of the Cave 


who writ it, is a proctor that belongs to the civil law, which, A. D. 1629. 
I think, made him pick me out to whom he would direct his 
letters. The fact, I doubt, is little less than he makes it ; 
and the cognizance of it (as I conceive) belongs to your Lord 
ship, and my Lords, whom I know you will inform. I have 
much need of money ; yet I think it not fit to keep this 
coin any longer in my house, lest if there were more 
pieces than one, I might burn my fingers with telling it. 
My good Lord, I have made bold with this my servant to 
send Mr. Oade s man that brought the letter to me, that if 
he be able to give any further light, he may ; if he cannot, 
your Lordship may yet enjoin him secresy, till you have done 
what you think fit in the business. I think he will keep 
counsel, though he be not sworn. I leave your Lordship to 
the grace of God, and shall so rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Feb. this 25. 

To the right Hfirble mye veryegood 
Lord the Lord Vicount Dorchester, 
one of his Majestyes principall Se- 
taryes, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

AFTER my very hearty commendations. If anything hath 
been or shall be moved, touching the account or dealing for 
any prize or enemies goods, or other perquisites of the Ad 
miral s jurisdiction within the counties of Pembroke or Car 
marthen, or the ports therein, I pray you give me present 
knowledge thereof, that I may speak with you before anything 
be determined. So I rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


London House, the 4th of July, 1629. 
To my verie lovinge freinde Edward 
Nicholas Esquire. 

[Edward Nicholas was first brought and, surviving the troubles, held the 

forward by the Duke of Buckingham, same office under King Charles II., 

to whom he was Secretary. He was with whom he had suffered in exile.] 
afterwards Secretary toKing Charles I . , 




[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


MY predecessor, the late Lord Bishop of London P, 
received letters-patents from the King s most excellent 
Majesty, whereby he was commanded to send your Lordship 
a competent number of printed briefs, for the making of a 
collection through your diocese for the relief of the poor 
distressed ministers of the palatinate* 1 . The briefs, as I 
understand by my officers, were sent accordingly, but 
whether they came safe to your Lordship or no, I cannot 
tell. I have rather cause to believe they did not, because I 
presume your Lordship s care would sooner have perfected 
so good a work. Therefore, my earnest desire to your Lord 
ship is, that you would now, as much as in you lieth, 
advance this pious and charitable business, and according to 
the tenor of the briefs, make collections where they have 
not yet been made, and with all convenient speed return the 
moneys collected, for the business is so often and so much 
pressed here, as if all the delay were in my officers, who 
cannot receive till it be sent. And I humbly pray your Lord- 
ship to give such order that there be no abuse in the collec 
tions. So with my very hearty commendations I bid your 
Lordship farewell, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Brother, 


Fulham, 4 Augusti, 1629. 

To the right reverend Father in God, 
my very good Lord and brother, 
the Lord Bi?. of Peterborough, 

[George Montaigne.] issued as far back as Jan. 29, 162f 

[These briefs were ordered to be (See vol. iv. p. 312.)] 


LETTER CCXX. A. D. 1629. 

[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


DR. OWEN, named now to the Bishopric of St. Asaph r , hath 
by me moved his Majesty that since he leaves his living in 
Northamptonshire s to his Majesty s disposal, and hath 
nothing yet in commendam but the archdeaconry, which 
hath for many years last past gone with the Bishopric, that 
he may have the corn now upon the ground, being the tithe 
of the said archdeaconry, without which he shall not be able 
the next year to keep house there. This his Majesty hath 
graciously granted to the petitioner, and commanded me to 
signify so much to your Lordship, that no other suit may 
come between to trouble or defeat Dr. Owen. I humbly pray 
your Lordship to take this care for him, so I shall rest 
Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Aug. 9, 1629. 

To the right Hrble mye verye good 
Lord the Lord Viscount Dorches 
ter, principall Secretarye to his 
Majeatye, this. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I WAS with his Majesty upon Tuesday, and after some 
speech about some business of the Church, it pleased his 
Majesty to think of the reviving of the Injunctions of Queen 
Elizabeth, which she set forth in the beginning of her 
reign*, and to give them new life by his authority. His 

[Vacant by the death of John Sept. 23, 1629. (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii. 

Hanmer, July 23, 1629.] 880.) His appointment to this Bishop- 

8 [John Owen had been chaplain ric was by Laud s influence. Richard 

to the King when Prince of Wales. Cobbe, mentioned several times in 

He was Rector of Burton Latimer, in Laud s Diary, and in his Will, was 

which place he was born, his father, Bishop Owen s nephew, being the son 

Owen Owen, having been his prede- of his sister Catherine.] 
cessor as Rector. He was succeeded * [See Wilkins Cone., vol. iv. pp. 

by Rob. Sibthorp, who was instituted 184, seq.] 


A. D. 1629. Majesty was likewise pleased further to command me that I 
should signify thus much to your Lordship, that so at your 
next addresses to him, your Lordship should put him in mind 
of it, that so his Majesty might give order accordingly. I 
humbly pray your Lordship not to forget it, lest I bear the 
blame with his Majesty. So I humbly take my leave of 
your Lordship, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s to be commanded, 


London House, 

Decemb. 10th, 1629. 

I have made bold to send your Lordship one of the 
books, that you may see it. 

To the Right Hon ble . my very good 
L d . the L d , Yicount Dorchester, 
principall Secretary of State, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE laboured as much as my weakness would give 
me leave x , that your Lordship might receive a speedy answer 
to your kind letters, and the inhabitants of Hammersmith 
to their petition. I am heartily sorry to hear of your Lord 
ship s infirmity, in which I pray God to give your Lordship 
first ease, and then full recovery, which I shall be as glad to 
see or hear of as any servant your Lordship keeps. And it 
hath not a little troubled me, that the reliques of my fear 
ful disease have stuck so close to me, that I have not been 
able in all this time to come and visit your Lordship. 

Now for the business itself, I first considered of the roll 
which your Lordship sent me, where I find the contribution 
towards the building rising to 242/. 7s. and ^d., or thereabouts, 

11 [Edmund Sheffield, first Earl of x [See Diary, Aug. 14, 1629, (vol. 
Mulgrave, created February 7, 1626, iii. p. 211), and Hist, of Chancellor- 
ob. 1646.] ghip, April 28, 1630. (Vol. v. p. 10).] 


besides (as I conceive) the materials allowed by Mr. Crispe y, A. D. 1629 
and the east window to be built by Mr. Saunders. And for 
the minister, I find the allowance written down comes to 
28 J. 13s. and 4d. 

For the building, I think there be money enough promised 
to make a pretty little chapel of ease for the inhabitants, 
but no man hath yet signified to me where, or whose the 
ground is upon which it shall stand ; and I shall look that it 
be built as other churches are, east and west, without tricks : 
and so I shall freely give both leave and countenance to so 
good a work, and the ease of my neighbours z . 

That which is behind will ask a little more deliberation. 
And first for the rights of the mother church of Fulhain, I 
must and do confess that the petitioners do fairly acknow 
ledge that they will pay and perform all duties to their 
parish church with as much alacrity and cheerfulness as 
ever before. But, my Lord, payments are not all. For there 
are some duties which do ever remain entire to the mother 
church, and are seldom or ever granted to any chapel of ease. 
Such as are burial; and that the inhabitants receive the 
blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ, once in the year at least, namely, at Easter, at 
the mother church ; and I would be loth to go beyond the 
Church canon or custom in that behalf, concerning which I 
will presently inform myself if there be further need. 

I likewise sent for Dr. Cluett, the Vicar of Fulham, to 
see what he had to say further for the mother church ; and 
I find by him that he hath been lately with your Lordship, 
and hath received satisfaction from your Lordship and his 
neighbours concerning his duties ; and for other things he 
leaves the care of it upon me a . 

There are two greater difficulties yet behind, both con 
cerning the minister. The first is, if it please your Lordship 
to cast your eye upon the roll of allowances, you shall there 
see that a great part of them which contribute to the 

r [Afterwards Sir Nicholas Crispe, p. 96.) It was consecrated June 7, 
a well-known and faithful adherent of 1631. (Ibid. p. 213.)] 
the royal cause. About this time he a [Dr. duet s " Provisos for the 
built a large mansion at Hammer- Mother Church in the Matter of Ham- 
smith.] mersmith Chapel," are still preserved 

1 [The first stone of this Chapel in S. P. 0.] 
was laid March 11, 16. (See vol. iii. 


A. D. 1629. minister, do it upon this condition, as long as they continue 
there ; so that if some of them remove, the minister s 
allowance may be a great deal impaired, especially if your 
Lordship should at any time remove thence. And for them 
which give without this condition, yet they assure nothing 
upon their house or land, so that when they are dead, their 
heirs may choose (for aught I know) whether they will 
make any allowance or no. And so in the end it may fall 
out that the Vicar of Fulham must maintain the curate, 
or the chapel stand empty ; and therefore a perpetuity must 
be thought of; and if that cannot be done, I do not see 
how the work can subsist. 

The second difficulty is concerning the public government 
of the Church ; for the petitioners desire that they may 
tender to the Bishop s approbation an honest, able, and 
conformable minister. These words, my Lord, are very 
good, but I have been beaten and forced to understand 
that some men under these titles bring in notorious dis 
turbers of the peace of the Church. Therefore, my Lord, 
I shall be very unwilling to give way to any popular nomi 
nation ; but if the inhabitants will trust me with the nomi 
nation, I will see that they shall have an honest and painful 
man there, and so I doubt not but my successors will after 
me. If they plead that they allow the maintenance, and 
therefore should have the nomination, I must answer that 
they give that allowance for their ease, not that they should 
dispose of the Bishop s office. Besides, Fulham is the only 
place that I have to retire myself unto, and it is now at 
quiet, and an orderly parish, arid I would be very loth to 
make way for any busy-headed man to disturb both that 
place and me. 

And lastly, I humbly crave leave to tell your Lordship that 
I wonder much at one passage in the roll, where your Lord 
ship may find a man that gives nothing to the minister, and 
yet prescribes both to the Bishop, and the inhabitants, that 
they shall choose two conformable ministers, and the Bishop 
shall take one of them. But I do not mean to be so hampered 
by him, to say no more. 

Now, my Lord, I crave pardon for length and the free 
discharge of my duty. And if anything in these letters 


shall not relish your Lordship, I shall be ready to satisfy A. D. 1629, 
you either in person, so soon as I am able, or by letters, 
if it so seem good to your Lordship. So with my prayers 
for your health, I humbly take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s to be commanded. 

London House, 

December 10, 1629. 

Endorsed : 

Mye answear to mye Ld. Mulgraves 
first Leters about the Chappell att 
Hamersmith. b 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


CONCERNING the business of the Queen s Injunctions 
which your Lordship was pleased to write to me about, it is 
most true that some of them reflect upon the beginning of 
her reign; but yet, notwithstanding, I conceive under favour, 
and with submission to better judgments, that even they are 
one of the best authorities we have for the proceedings of 
those times. 

As for the second doubt that is made, whether King James 
of blessed memory did ever revive them in his time, I can 
say no more but this. I have advised both with some of my 
own papers and with such friends as were nearer the passages 
of those times than I then was, and I cannot find as yet that 
ever K. James did make any particular ratification or re- 
vivor of these Injunctions, further than is contained in the 
canons made in his Majesty s first year, or in the conference 
at Hampton Court, or in the proclamation printed with the 
Book of Common Prayer ; all which (if I mistake not) come 
short of divers things contained in the Injunctions. 

b [This document is in a clerk s hand, corrected by Laud.] 


A. D. 1629. I must further acquaint your Lordship, that in those times 
divers of the best lawyers were of opinion that these Injunc 
tions were as ecclesiastical laws in force, although the Queen 
were dead : but I do not find that all lawyers agreed in that 
opinion, and of what judgment the lawyers of the present 
time are I do not know. So I humbly submit the business 
to his Majesty s wisdom, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s affectionate Friend to serve you, 


Lond. House, 

Decemb. 12, 1629. 

To the Eight Hon ble . my very good 
Lord the Ld. Vicount Dorchester, 
principall Secretary to his Ma 1 ? : 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

RIGHT HONOURABLE, my love and service remembered unto 

I received letters a day or two since from Doctor Dee c , 
and my Lord Ambassador s Chaplain in France d . In those 
letters he sent me three other inclosed 6 , which seem to come 
from an English gentleman there imprisoned ; who com 
plains grievously. Why the Doctor sent me these letters, 
as he doth not express, so I do not know. The gentleman is 
altogether unknown unto me, and I do not remember that I 
ever heard so much as his name before. Your Honour shall 
find all three letters here inclosed ; and I make bold to send 
them unto you, partly because you are named in some of 

c [Francis Dee, appointed Dean of 1616 he assisted at the Conference of 

Chichester in 1630, and in 1634 Bp. Loudun, between the Komanists and the 

of Peterborough. He died Oct. 8, Protestants ; and was appointed again, 

1638. (Wood, F. 0. i. 300.)] in 1629, Ambassador to the French 

d [Sir Thomas Edmondes. He was Court for the ratification of the treaty 

employed as early as 1592, as agent of peace.] 

for Queen Elizabeth in Paris. In 1610 e [These inclosures are still pre- 

he was sent as Ambassador to France, served with the letter.] 
on the assassination of Henry IV. Tn 


the letters, and partly because there is somewhat in the letter A. D. 1G29. 
which is to his wife, which a Secretary of State perhaps may 
make use of. I humbly pray your Honour to pardon this 
boldness, and so wishing you many happy new years, I take 
my leave, and rest 

Your Honour s loving Friend to serve you, 


London House, 

Decemb. 28, 1629. 

To the right Hon ble . my very lovinge 
frend S r . John Cooke, knight, 
principall Secretary of State, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE found so much nobleness and respect from your 
Lordship, that I should be much to blame if I should not be 
as careful as I may of your Lordship s health. Out of that 
care I made bold to say to your servant I would not have 
your Lordship, in a disease so uncertain and so full of danger, 
commit yourself unto the hands of one physician only. The 
debate and consultation of two may happily drive things to a 
better issue than can be presently hoped for, or than it is 
probable one man s eyes can see. I made bold further to 
say, that if your Lordship thought fitter to rely upon one, it 
were requisite you should pitch upon some man very well 
skilled in anatomy, and of great experience in his profession. 
For without that skill all other knowledge will fall short of 
your Lordship s disease, falling so much upon chirurgery. I 
humbly pray your Lordship to forgive me this boldness ; and 
upon whomsoever you rely, I shall heartily pray that it may be 
with success to your health. For my own estate, I was coming 
on with some hope the last week ; but since, upon Tuesday, 
the 23rd of this December, and the two days after, I had so 


A. D. 1629. fierce a tide within me, that it hath cast me much back, and I 
pray God it may end so, and that it be not yet worse with me. 

My Lord, for the business, I pray your Lordship to know 
that I am very hearty for the building of the chapel, and will 
do anything that conveniently I may to help the work for 
wards, and this I speak from my heart as I do the rest. And 
for the plot of ground, the manner of building, and the re 
ference of such things as must be reserved to the mother 
church of Fulham, your Lordship s letters have given me 
abundant satisfaction ; and when the time shall serve I will 
prescribe and order those things with as much favour to the 
chapel as I may with justice to the mother church. 

So far, my Lord, the business goes on fair; but for the 
two other difficulties, your Lordship s letters do not satisfy 
me in either. For the maintenance first. My Lord, I did 
not desire a perpetuity only upon a doubt that that which 
was promised upon condition now might fail hereafter, but 
I did it because I am bound so to do by the ecclesiastical 
laws; and I did not trust mine own judgment only, but I 
caused my Chancellor f to consider of it and give me 
his answer, who returned that there must be a perpetuity. 
Neither did I write this altogether out of hope, for Mr. 
Crisp, being with me upon other business, and speech falling 
cross of this chapel, he told me he did not doubt of a per 
petuity. And, good my Lord, do not think the doubt 
grounded upon no just cause. For though it be more than 
shame for the successors to deprive themselves of so great a 
benefit for so small a charge (their predecessors especially 
having undergone both that and the greater charge of building 
the chapel), yet how many do we daily see do those things 
which impudence itself would be ashamed of. And as the 
education of this age is, I cannot conceive how the next should 
be better. Notwithstanding this, my Lord, because you write 
there is no possibility of settling a present perpetuity, I will 
deliberate further ; and out of my hearty desire that the 
work may proceed, and your Lordship, with my neighbours, 
receive content, I will yield to anything which in the judg 
ment of such men I shall name, and your Lordship shall like, 
I may yield unto. 

f [Dr. Arthur Duck.] 


For the next, which is the maintenance of the minister, I A. D. 1629. 
do easily conceive, that to leave the nomination to the inha 
bitants will, as your Lordship writes, advance the minister s 
maintenance; but I shall never give way, my Lord, to a 
popular nomination. For which resolution as I crave pardon* 
so must I also for not accepting the offer made by your 
Lordship of committing the nomination to some few of my 
own choosing. For though I do confess the offer to be very 
fair and loving, and do so embrace it ; yet it is a popular 
election still, be they more or fewer that shall name to the 
Bishop. And though I humbly and heartily thank your 
Lordship that no doubt is made of me, but only how I may 
be succeeded; the like must I answer for the nomination 
desired; for I heartily profess I have no distrust of your 
Lordship, nor of the most of the inhabitants, but I do not 
know how your Lordship and they may be succeeded. 

And further, my Lord, (which I forgot to express in my 
last letters,) the parsonage of Fulham is in the gift of the 
Bishop as patron, upon which depends the vicarage of which 
this chapel must be a member, so that the nomination of the 
minister, which is desired, would not only take away the 
Bishop s general right as diocesan, but part of his inheritance 
as patron ; and no township shall, upon any pretence, make me 
give away the least hair of the inheritance of my bishopric. 

(I pray your Lordship remember upon this passage, that I 
conceive a circumstance which I may not write for fear of 
mistaking, but if I live to see you, as I hope I may shortly, 
I will tell it to your Lordship, and with your favour it may 
take off all difficulty in this point.) 

Now for the conclusion of your Lordship s letters, I do 
ingeniously profess to you upon that credit which I desire to 
hold with your Lordship, no man hath directly or indirectly 
done any ill office to me concerning any of your neighbours, as 
if they were men forward to bring in a busy or a factious man ; 
and I know your Lordship would not endure it, should they 
attempt it, and therefore, good my Lord, let that suspicion die. 

For Mr. Aldworth, I know the man well, and he is a little 
kin to me, though very far off%, and therefore I took his 

8 [A Richard Aldworth, of Milk of John Webbe, Laud s maternal uncle. 
Street. London, married a daughter This was probably the person.] 


A. D. 1629. subscription to the roll so much the worse. And for his 
letter, though he say his meaning be mistaken, yet in the 
self-same letter he says the self-same thing again. But he 
shall be no hindrance, my Lord, so the business itself may 
be rectified. 

My Lord, I have written my heart and plainly to you, and 
I hope ere long God will make me able to come and take the 
air at Fulham, and whenever I do that, I will return by 
Hammersmith and see your Lordship, and I am heartily glad 
to hear by Mr. Fenton 11 that your Lordship^ s ease and health 
comes on beyond expectation (for that was his word). And 
with my prayers that it may continue so, and be speedy and 
perfect health, I leave your Lordship to the grace of God, 
and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s humble Servant. 
Lond. House, Dec. 29, 1629. 

Endorsed : 

The Copye of mye second Leters to 
my Lo. Mulgraue about Hauler- 
smith Chappell. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


YOUR Lordship s two letters came so close together, that 
by that time I had read the first, the second was come, and 
it took off the malignity of the contents of the first letter, 
but not my care to prevent as much of the spreading as I 
can. I have therefore { sent to all that 1 can use, to inform 
me of such libels, and I purpose before I sleep to set them in 
the best way I can for the discourage of this malice, and then 
shall give your Lordship further account if I can do any 
service ; but they are now grown very cunning. 

h [Probably the John Fenton * [The word is written go, which 
mentioned in the Diary, Feb. 20, seems from many instances to be 
1626.] Laud s abbreviation for ergo. ] 


For the second business, my Lord, I confess it pleases me A. D. 1629. 
at the heart, and I heartily pray God to perfect this great 
mercy begun. But, my Lord, I pray remember my most 
humble duty and service to his Majesty, and give me leave to 
acquaint him in all humbleness that the business of thanks 
giving and prayer cannot be done to-morrow for this great 
blessing k . For there must be a prayer made ; my Lord s 
Grace of Cant, must have notice of it in ordinary course, and 
call some other Bishops to him ; when it is agreed upon it 
must be shewed his Majesty for him to approve it. This 
cannot be done to-night. And should I cause the preacher 
at St. Paul s Cross to-morrow to use such prayer or thanks 
giving, when none is come forth to be read in the churches 
by authority, it would subject me, and the business itself, to 
more interpretations than I think, under favour, were fit. 
I pray your Lordship let my Lord s Grace of Cant, be sent 
unto so soon as you can, and with care all may be ready 
against Wednesday next, which is Twelfth-day. This is the 
best and all the account I can yet give your Lordship of both 
your letters. So I humbly take my leave, and rest 
Your Lordship s in all love to serve you, 


This 2 of Janu. 1629. 
To the right Ho n ble mye verye good 
Lord, y e Lord Vicout Dorchester, 
principall Secretarye of State, 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I PRAY your Lordship not to think much that as yet I 
have given your Lordship no answer about the Injunctions. 
The cause is partly my own infirmity 1 ; which will not give 
me yet leave to be busy with my books : and partly because 

k [This was probably the expected J [He had been suffering for some 
birth of an heir to the throne. See months, from the effects of fever, with 
the form of Prayer, vol. iii. pp. -102, which he had been attacked the pre- 
103. Prince Charles, it will be re- vious August. (See Diary, Aug. 14, 
membered, was born on the 29th of 1629.)] 
the following May.] 



A. D. 1629. the business itself hath multiplied beyond either his Majesty s 
or your Lordship s expectation ; for we find there are divers 
other canons and constitutions made in the Queen s time 
beside the Injunctions, all which must be taken into consi 
deration, or else the business will be very imperfect, and 
I doubt some things will fall out so cross that the business 
will be hardly mastered; which my Lordships the Bishops 
will humbly submit to his Majesty s wisdom, so soon as they 
have done their best endeavours. 

Concerning the two libellous writings about which your 
Lordship writ unto me, I took all the care I could, and that 
presently, and this I find, that when they whom I employed 
came to the Custom-house, they found out by some means 
that those base writings were not ready to come over as yet, 
but happily they may very soon ; so they pretended their 
search was for Doway Bibles, and returned. By this employ 
ing of them I find two great defects for want of warrant, but 
tis too long to write, and therefore the next opportunity 
I have to come to Court, I will wait upon your Lordship and 
acquaint you with the whole business, that then you may so 
do, as in wisdom you shall think fittest for the State. 

One business more I have to trouble your Lordship with, 
by the King s command, which is for the granting of the 
vicarage of Broad-Hemston, in the county of Devon, to 
Nathaniel Delaune, M r . of Arts m , which his Majesty gives in 
honourable recompense because his father, Mr. Peter Delaune, 
left a benefice of greater value to his Majesty s disposal above 
a year since. His Majesty would have your Lordship draw a 
bill presently that this bearer, Mr. Delaune, may have it signed, 
and not stay longer here, to his further charge or trouble. 
So I humbly take my leave of your Lordship, and rest 
Your Lordship s Friend to be commanded, 


Lond. House, Jan. 5, 1629. 
To the right Hono ble . my very good 
Lord, the Ld. Vicount Dorchester, 
principall Secretary to His Majesty, 

m [He was of C. C. C. Cambridge, of Du Moulin s Elements of Logic. 
and published, in 1624, a translation (Wood, F. 0. ii. 91.)] 

LETTE11S. 35 

A. D. 1629. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I WAS yesterday to attend his Majesty by command, else 
the day was not a day of choice for a thin man to go abroad. 
I was heartily sorry when I returned, and heard your Lord 
ship had honoured me to call at London House, and that 
I was so unfortunate to be absent ; but now I give your Lord 
ship humble and hearty thanks by these. 

Mr. Lucas n was after my return with me from your Lord 
ship, and showed me the warrant for the Commendam of my 
Lord the Bishop elect of Rochester , which certainly in the 
ordinary way (the Commendam being only ad retinendum) is 
to pass by my Lord s Grace of Canterbury. 

When I was with his Majesty he was pleased to give me this 
petition enclosed, which he is most graciously pleased to grant 
for the good of the poor Church of Ireland, and would have let 
ters drawn up accordingly, that the clergy there in their several 
incumbencies may not fail to be partakers of the intended 
benefit P. His Majesty commanded me to send this petition 
by this bearer* 1 , who came from my Lord Primate of Armagh r 
about this and other Irish affairs, and to write to your Lord 
ship expressly, that he would have this clause very punctually 
set down in the letters ; That the ministers in their several 
cures may have this intended benefit secured upon them, and 
that my Lord Primate of Armagh do carefully look unto it, 
and after it is done give notice to his Majesty how it is settled/ 
But his Majesty will not have them settled upon the Bishops 

" [The Clerk of the Council.] * [Mr. Hygate, or Heygate, aftcr- 

[John Bowie.] wards Bp. of Kilienora. See vol. vi- 

P [This relates to the restoration of pp. 267, 270, 324.] 

impropriations. See vol. vi. p. 270.] r [James Ussher.] 


D. 1630. for them to dispose to their clergy as they list. My Lord, 
I wish you health and happiness, and so rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lond. House, Jan. 26, 1629. 

To the Eight Hon ble . my very good 
Lord, the Ld. Vicount Dorchester, 
principall Secretary to his 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.j 


I HAVE not troubled you much with any suit belonging 
to your place in Winchester, neither have I any purpose often 
so to do. But you know how much I am bound to my old 
friend Mr. Windebancke. And if I do live to be able to do you 
any good hereafter, I owe that, under God, to the great love 
and care I found from him in the time of my great extremity*. 
Therefore I must not refuse to desire your favour to choose 
one of his many sons into Winchester College at this next 
election, and to do your best to do him that kindness, as well 
to ease his great charge of children, as to put his son into 
a way of breeding. I shall take this love from you very 
heartily, and return it upon you, as God shall make me able. 
I pray fail me not in this, and you shall see my requests shall 
be few. Commend my love to Mr. Warden". So I leave you 
to the grace of God, and shall ever rest, &c. 

June, 1630. 
Endorsed by Windebank : 

Copy of my Lo. London s Ire. to 
the Schoole M r . of Win ton : for 

[See vol. vi. p. 278.] Aug. 14, 1629.)] 

1 [He was attacked with fever at u [Dr. Nicholas Love. He died 

Windebank s house, and remained shortly afterwards.] 
there for many weeks. (See Diary, 


A. D. 1630. 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

Salutem in Christo. 


I HAD not been out of Court, (and by that means I put 
you to the trouble of a letter,) but that I found myself not 
very well, and so retired to give myself a little ease, which 
I saw I could not there take. The materials of the letters to 
be sent to New College, your Lordship shall here receive ; but 
when the letter is ready, I humbly pray your Lordship it 
may not be put to the King for his hands till I have seen it ; 
and I shall not fail (God willing) to wait upon your Lordship 
about it on Saturday v . 

Concerning Dr. Bancroft s x brother, Mr. Richard Bancroft, 
and his unhappy business, I was present at the High Com 
mission when his cause was heard, and he censured for so 
much as he was found guilty of. A part of this censure was 
the bond, mentioned in the petition, into which he entered. 
The cause for which he is now questioned and prosecuted is 
for being in the woman s company since, contrary to his bonds 
and the admonition of the court. Now, as I take it, all that 
he desires the pardon for, is to avoid a presumption in law 
which supposeth the petitioner guilty, because he was since 
in the woman s company. And therefore, in this case, I 
suppose a pardon to be agreeable to his Majesty s grace and 
mercy ; though where a crime is in question, and not only 
such a presumption of law upon the bond, it might be thought 
unfit (with due submission be it spoken) to pardon any great 
crime depending in the High Commission. I can give your 
Lordship no further account, but humbly submit this to his 

v [These were letters respecting the x [John Bancroft, Master of Uni- 
election of a Warden of Winchester versity College; afterwards Bishop of 
College. See vol. vi. p. 288.] Oxford.] 


A. D. 1G31. Majesty s goodness and wisdom, and your Lordship s care, 
ever resting 

Your Lordship s ready and affectionate Servant, 


Fulham, Septemb. 30th, 1630. 

To y e right HoD. ble . my very singular 
good Lord, y e Ld. Viscount Dor 
chester, one of his Majesty es princi- 
pall Secretary es, at y e Court, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

Salutem in Christo. 


YOUR former letters I did receive, and was confident, 
without your promise, that you would never call me ad testi- 
ficandum ; only if I had been ready for mirth I might have 
made good sport (you know with whom) about it ; for that s 
the way to Winchester. 

For your second letters, as I gained no information by 
them (for I knew all that you write concerning Green s 
Norton, alias Norton Davy, and more than what you write, 
above a quarter of a year since), so would I have given no 
answer to them, but that I observe what a great courtier you 
are grown of late, and how cold a friend. For though Green s 
Norton be almost as far from you as Tossetor?, yet that being 
in the King s gift, you can give me notice of it ; but Sudborow 
being in the poor Bishop of London s gift, and known to you 
to be so, having been so long Chancellor of Northampton 2 , 
and seeing what passed at the last institution, and being 
under your nose at Kowell, you can send me no word of that, 
though the parson of Sudborow be as dangerously sick (if he 
be living) as the parson of Green s Norton is. I did not think 
you could have respected me so little, for you cannot but 

f [Towcester.] Diocese of Peterborough, June 10, 

1 [Lambe had been appointed Joint 1615. (Wood, F. 0. ii. 58.)] 
Commissary and Vicar-General of the 


hear of the sickness of the parson ; and were I apt to take A. D. 1631. 
unkindnesses from old friends, I should take this very un 
kindly from you, especially seeing that men both remoter 
from the place and from my acquaintance have given me 
notice of it. To make me amends, you shall do very well 
to inquire presently in what state things there are, and to 
ride over to Sudborow yourself, for it may be the parson may 
be dead, and I may have some wrong done me in the insti 
tution by the new Bishop % against his will, as perhaps not 
knowing that the patronage is mine. If it be void (which 
I will look to hear certainly from you, by the next carrier), 
I pray send me exact word how far Sudborow is distant from 
Brackly, in the common estimate of the country there. So 
hoping you will think this no great trouble that I put you to, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest 
Your very loving Friend, 


Lond. House, Apr. 14, 1631. 

The Bishop of Peterborough is now in town, and I do 
purpose to speak with him about it so soon as I shall see him. 

To y e right worp 11 : my very louing 
freind S r . John Lambe K*. at his 
house at Kowell in Northamp : 
shire, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.] 


WHICH title give me leave to congratulate with a great 
deal of affection amongst those that honour you b . I was in 
hope that my letters written to you and my Lord Treasurer* 

a [William Pierce, elected Sept. 17, fixes the date of this letter within a 

1630.] few days.] 

b [Sir Francis Cottington was raised c [Richard, Lord Weston, afterwards 

to the peerage July 10, 1631, which Earl of Portland.] 


A. D. 1631. had given some satisfaction touching what ye were pleased to 
write unto me upon information given you by the Commis 
sioners : until coming to wait on the King at Oxford, 
I found his Majesty possessed with the circumstances men 
tioned in your letters, that my denying the possession of the 
lodge had drawn great and notable inconveniences upon his 
service ; and that he was by that means disappointed of 
15,000. which should then have been paid, and is still 
unpaid d . I humbly desired his Majesty not to believe that 
my behaviour in that particular could beget such prejudice 
to his service; and if it pleased him to command the business 
to be examined, I would renounce his pardon and favour, 
which I valued above all things in the world, if ever it were 
made appear that those disservices could be justly imputed 
to me. My Lord, I know you are quick-sighted, and I have 
heretofore faithfully made report to you of all that passed 
touching that matter ; wherefore, I beseech you, do me that 
right to set me in his Majesty s favour and good opinion as 
you find I have deserved ; or if anything stick upon me, let 
me know the particulars and be called to clear myself, which 
I shall account a singular favour from your Lordship, and 
truly be obliged for ever to be 

Endorsed : 

A coppye of my letter to y e lord 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE been honoured with letters from your Majesty 
in behalf of Dr. Higges, whom, together with his worth and 
sufficiency, I have known for these many years ; and I ever 
found him very honest and learned. I may with the more 

d [It appears by an undated entry in ceedings of the Lord Treasurer and 

the Diary, between June 26 and July Cottington, the nature of which is 

26 of this year, that Laud felt him- not stated. See vol. iii. p. 214.] 
self much aggrieved by some pro- 


freedom and assurance give him this testimony, because for A D. 1631 
some years he was bred in the same College with me, where 
I could not but see his civility and studiousness. For the 
particular concerning the church of St. David s, where I once 
was Bishop, I am ready to give him such particular both 
direction and assistance, as he shall think his cause may 
need, and that as well in his absence as now 6 . And I shall 
be ready to recommend so much of it to the King, my gra 
cious master s care, as shall be fit. But I hope in so just a 
cause there will be no need to implore so great help : if there 
be, I shall be ready. And hereafter, in anything else within 
my power, and much the rather for his time spent in your 
Highness service, I shall be ready to do my best endeavour 
for him. Which, as all the rest of my poor service, I desire 
may be such as may express my care, in all humility, to be 

Your Highness most humble Servant, 


Aug. 27, 1631. 
Endorsed : 

August 27, 1631. 
The copye of my Letters to y e Queen 

of Bohemia. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.J 


His Majesty hath commanded me to signify his pleasure 
to you, that you forthwith give order to the Clerk of the Signet 
attending to prepare a bill fit for his Majesty s signature, and 
[to] pass the Great Seal of England, containing a grant in 
reversion to Robert Reade f and William Dells, gent., of the 

e [Higgs, who was first a scholar Chancellorship of St. David s, in the 

of St. John s on the Reading foun- previous June. The point on which he 

dation, and afterwards a Fellow of required Laud s intervention, probably 

Merton, was by Laud s influence related to the revenues of the Stall.] 
appointed Chaunter of St. David s and f [A nephew of Sir Francis Winde- 

Rector of Cliffe in Kent. He was bank. Many of his letters to his 

appointed Dean of Lichfield in 1638. uncle are printed by Prynne in 

(Wood, Ath. Ox. iii. 479.) Hidden Works. ] 

Higgs had been appointed to the s [Laud s faithful secretary.] 


A. D. 1631. office of one of the Clerks of his Majesty s Signet during the 
life of Thomas Windebank h , gent., son of Francis Windebank, 
now Clerk of the Signet, with all profits and commodities 
thereunto belonging, to be held by them to the only use and 
behoof of the said Thomas Windebank, as soon as the said 
place shall become void, after such as have former grants of 
the same. Which I humbly recommend to your Lordship s 
love and care, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend to serve you, 


29. Septem. 1631. 

To the Eight Ho ble . my very good 
Lord the Lo : Vicomte Dorchester, 
Principall Secretary of State to his 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 


I WISH you all health and happiness in your employment 1 . 
I shall, according to my promise, take all the care I can for 
Mr. Blechenden s k business. But sure if Dr. Anyan l have 
denied Dr. Hunt m his dividend in the church of Canterbury, 

h [Many of his letters to his father of MSS. (See Mrs. Green s Life of 

are also printed by Prynne, ut supra. Queen of Bohemia, pp. 493, seq.)] 

He was Groom of the Chamber to the k [See vol. iv. p. 223.] 

King.] l [Dr. Thomas Anyan was Pre- 

5 [Vane had been sent abroad in the bendary of Gloucester, when Laud 
previous September, to renew the was Dean (see vol. iv. p. 233). He 
treaty with Christian IV. King of was also President of C. C. C. Oxf. 
Denmark, and to make a confederacy Afterwards beingfound unfit to govern 
with Gustavus Adolphus, the King of a college, because he was a fosterer of 
Sweden. He returned to England in faction, he resigned his presidentship, 
Nov. 1632. Several of his letters and was made Prebendary of Canter- 
while engaged in this embassy are bury, where he died in 1632. (Wood, 
preserved in Kushworth, vol. ii. pp. F. 0. i. 359.)] 

129, 166, seq. There are others yet m [Dr. Richard Hunt, the Dean of 

unpublished in the Domestic and Durham. He was appointed Dean in 

Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0., and 1620, but appears to have held his 

in Sir Thomas Phillipps s Collection stall at Canterbury up to this time.] 


it is not with any eye to your Chaplain, but to increase their A. D. 1632. 
own dividend; for it hath been a custom in that church, and 
in some others, to allow some small proportion to him that 
lives absent, and when the audit comes, to share the remainder 
among themselves, towards their charge of housekeeping 
upon the place. And, howsoever, if they refuse to give the 
Dean of Durham anything at all, yet Mr. Blechenden cannot 
challenge any part of it, being as yet no prebend there. And 
whosoever caused your Lordship to write in that way, did 
much deceive both himself and you. For the business, if 
I live to see the place made void, I shall fail in no point of 
trust, but be ready to move his Majesty for Mr. Blechenden. 

How affairs go in those parts, the latest carrier will bring 
me word time enough. I heartily pray that all may go well 
for the settlement of Christendom, and the honour of our 
master, neither do I expect to hear anything from you; 
I understand your place and myself better than so. 

Thus ending with those prayers which began my letter, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Servant, 


Lond. House, Januar. 27, 1631. 
To y e right Hon ble . S r . Henry Vane, 
L d . Embassador for his Ma^. of 
Great Brittayne, at Ments in 
Germany, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

FOR though you think perchance that I am apt enongh to 
jest, yet I know you will believe these enclosed 11 . And this 
present day in the afternoon at Council, Secretary Cooke is 

n [Windebank had just been ap- This letter was probably the first 
pointed Secretary of State by Laud s intimation he received of his appoint- 
interest (see Diary, June 15, 1632). ment.] 


A. D. 1632. by his Majesty s special command to declare it to the Lords. 
So now you have a second cure to attend as well as your 
son-in-law . The name of the parish is S. Troubles. And 
now I return you your prayers for me: God send you as much 
health as you may have business. I have sent Dr. Ducke 
to bring you the news, that the women may abuse him for his 
last week s knavery. 

I pray you make haste up, and follow the directions of this 
enclosed. And among other benefits I doubt not but the 
very naming you to this place will make them at Oxford look 
well to your son. So in great haste I leave you to the grace 
of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Fulham House, June 13, 1632. 

We took another conventicle of separatists in Newingtou 
Woods upon Sunday last in the very brake where the 
King s stag should have been lodged for his hunting the 
next morning. 

I pray commend me to your good Lady Madame, forsooth. 

To y e right Worp". my very Hon ble . 
freind M r . Francis Windebanke at 
his house at Heynes hill, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christ o. 

I THANK you for the MSS. which you sent, and I have 
received the whole number of one and twenty, and the cata 
logue enclosed. As for Aurora P, you shall have your desires. 

[Dr. Thomas Turner. (See vol. Evangelia metrice reddens. Quo in 

iv. p. 270.)] opere .... non solum historicum 

P [This Book, written by Petrus de sensum, sed etiam allegoricum, in 

Kiga, is thus described by Cave (Hist, quantum potuit, breviter expressit. 

Lit. vol. ii. p. 239) : Scripsit Petrus There is a copy among Sir K. Digby s 

Heptateuchum, quern Auroram voca- MSS. in the Bodleian Library.] 
vit, duos libros Regum, et quatuor 


I will keep it till you come, and you shall perform the pro- A. D. 1632. 
mise of binding it if you please. 

It is but a melancholy conceit, or a dream rather, of your 
returning to the University there to live a retired life as you 
began. I know what hares do when they be over-hunted, 
though you had not told it me ; but I will yet hope as long 
as I can that it will not be so with you. If it should so be, 
I have given you the best comfort I can already, and so you 
acknowledge. One comfort I have more for you. You will 
lose your wager to me, and therefore I pray provide for it 
against this term. As for the greater business which I spake 
with you concerning Mr. Secretary, I hope you will give me 
at your coming up such an answer as shall best fit and 
content yourself, against which I shall never press you. So 
wishing you health and happiness, and that peace which you 
desire, I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Fulham House, Septemb. 7, 1632. 
To the right Worp 11 . my very 
worthy freind, S r John Lambe Kt. 
at his house at Rowell in Northamp : 
shyre, these. 



[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I have of late been 
so happy (by God s blessing) as to be a means to settle the 
schoolmastership of the Merchant Taylors School upon 
Mr. John Edwardes q , a deserving member of that College 
where you govern. This is a thing which I have for many 

i [John Edwards was admitted pro- elected Head Master of the School 

bationer Fellow of St. John s College Feb. 13, 163$, and entered upon his 

(having been educated at Merchant office the Midsummer following. He 

Taylors School), in 1617: he was gave up this appointment on Oct. 31, 


A. D, 1632. years together heartily desired, and am glad to see it effected 
so well. I hope Mr. Edwards his carriage will be so discreet 
and give such contentment to that Company that whensoever 
he shall think fit to leave the school, they may be willing to 
choose another St. John s man in succession, which as it will 
be a great benefit to the College, so I hope it will be a good 
means of unity between them and the Company. At this 
present, by reason of my preparation for Scotland r , and other 
businesses which lie upon me, I shall have occasion to make 
use of divers men, and among them of Mr. Edwards, for the 
transcribing of some scholarlike papers, which in the evening, 
and other times of freedom from his school, he may help to 
despatch for me, being such as I am not willing to trust in 
every man s hands. Some other businesses I have likewise 
both with him and for him, which have relation to the Com 
pany, and the settlement of that place. I know by your local 
statutes you may give leave to any Fellow, for half a year s 
absence, if he be employed by any Bishop s , as now for a 
time Mr. Edwardes must be by me. These are therefore to 
desire you to propose and grant this power of absence to 
him, which I know will turn to his and your College benefit. 
And so not doubting of your love and kindness herein, either 
to myself or him, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


London House, Decemb. 24th, 1632. 

To y e Right Wor 11 my very worthy 
ffreind D r Juxon, Deane of Wor 
cester, and President of S. John 
Baptist College in Oxon. 

1634, when he returned to the Univer- Bliss, is a Comedy by Edwards, entitled 
sity (having never resigned his Fellow- Saturnalia, apparently prepared foi 
ship), and became one of the Proctors publication, with a Dedication to Laud, 
in the year following. He was chosen as President of St. John s.] 
Sedleian Professor of Natural Phi- r [He set out with the King in the 
losophy in 1638, and graduated in following May. See Diary, May 13, 
Medicine the next year. He retained 1633. These papers no doubt related 
his fellowship and professorship till to the King s Coronation, and to the 
the Rebellion, when he was deprived preparation of a Service Book for 
of both of these offices with circum- Scotland, which had been under con- 
stances of great cruelty. (Information sideration ever since 1629. (See above, 
from Rev. Dr. Hessey, of Merchant vol. iii. p. 427.)] 
Taylors . Wood, F. 0. i. 508, 509, and 8 [See Statutes of St. John s College, 
Walker s Sufferings, p. 118.) cap. 32.] 
Among the MSS. of the late Dr. 


A. D. 1633. 


[In the possession of Rev. J. H. Crowder.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

You shall understand that you are appointed to preach at 
St. Paul s Cross on Sunday, the seventeenth day of November 
next ensuing, by discreet performance whereof you shall do 
good service to God, the King s Majesty, and the Church. 
These are therefore to require and charge you, not to fail of 
your day appointed, and to send notice of your acceptance 
thereof in writing to my chaplain, Mr. Bray u , at London House, 
to bring a copy of your sermon with you, and not to exceed 
an hour and a half in both sermon and prayer. So also to 
certify your presence some time on the Thursday before your 
day appointed unto John Flemming, draper, in Watling Street, 
at whose house your entertainment is provided x . And hereof 
fail not, as you will answer the contrary at your peril. 

Your loving Friend, 


London House, Aug. 23, 1633. 

To his loving friend M r Richard 
Sterne, Bachel r in Divinity and 
ffellow of Bennet Colledge in 
Cambridge, these. 

* [See vol. iv. p. 423.] made for his lodging and diet for two 
u [See vol. iv. p. 85.] days before, and one day after his 

* [The reader may call to mind sermon. Dr. Wordsworth, in his note 
the passage in Walton s Life of on this, gives an interesting illustra- 
Hooker, in which he speaks of the tion from a sermon preached at St. 
Shunammite s house; which is a house Paul s Cross by Sam. Collins. (See 
so called, for that besides the stipend Wordsworth s Ecc. Biogr. vol. ii. p. 
paid the preacher, there is provision 463.)] 



A. I). 1633. 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 
S. in Christ o. 


I RECEIVED your letters by Sir John Worstenham % just as 
I was preparing for my journey for Woodstock*, and full 
enough of other business in regard of my Translation b . 
And now that I am returned, I thought fit to let you know, 
that upon occasion of other letters which came before those 
of Mr. Dury c , his Majesty hath been acquainted with the 
business you writ of, and hath given a very pious and prudent 
answer, though it reach not home in all circumstances to 
that which is desired. The answer is too large for letters, 
and there will be time to communicate it to you, when you 
come to London. 

I am very glad to hear that you and your Lady d have your 

y [Sir Thomas Roe, who had been 
previously ambassador in Turkey, 
was shortly after this employed in the 
same capacity in Germany. Besides 
the published portion of his despatches, 
a large number of his unpublished 
letters is still preserved in the State 
Paper Office. (See Mrs. Green s Life 
of Queen of Bohemia.) His name is 
spelt both Eoe and Howe. The former 
mode of spelling is here used, as being 
adopted in the Biographia Britan- 
iiica, in which his life is given at 
length, though both modes of spelling 
the name were used by himself.] 

z [See vol. iii. p. 216.] 

B [Where the Court then was. See 
Diary, Aug. 17 and 25, in this year.] 

b [This took place Sept. 19. See 
Diary at that date.] 

[See vol. vi. p. 410.] 

d [Eleanor, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Cave, and Eleanor daughter of Nicho 
las St. John, Esq. She married first 
Sir George Beeston, of Beeston Castle, 
Cheshire, and secondly Sir Thomas 
Roe. (Nichols s Leicestershire, vol. iv. 
p. 372.) In Bridges s Northampton 
shire (vol. i. p. 583) is recorded the 
following notice of her: 

" Here (Stanford) is also very 
elegant furniture for the pulpit, 
reading-desk, and communion-table, 
of crimson damask with a broad border 
of various coloured silk ; a large Bible 
and Prayer Book, bound likewise in 
damask and embroidered with gold. 
The whole was worked by Lady Rowe, 
nnd dedicated to the service of this 
Church, gratefully to commemorate 
her own and Sir Thomas Rowe s pre 
servation in a violent storm at sea, 
on their return to England from 
Turkey, whence they precipitately 
fled on account of the Sultan s having 
discovered too great a regard for Lady 
Rowe, who remarkably excelled both 
in the beauties of her person and her 
mind. This gift and history are 
recorded in a leaf of the Bible, in the 
handwriting of that age." 

It will be remembered that Laud s 
first parochial preferment was the 
living of Stanford, to which he was 
presented by Sir T. Cave. This 
accounts for the playful and familiar 
way in which he writes of Lady 
Roe, whom he must have known 
from her early years.] 


health so well in those parts. I pray commend me to her, A. D. 1633. 
and I thank you both very heartily for your kind expectation 
of me, had I gone or come that way in my journey. But the 
truth is, as I went, I thought it very necessary for me to 
avoid the dust of the carriages, and so forsook Newark way ; 
and in my return upon some business which befell my 
brother 6 , and a son-in-law of his f , I was in a manner forced 
to return by Leicester. I thank God I have had my health 
reasonable well both in the journey and since ; and so wish 
ing you all health and happiness, I leave you to the grace of 
God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


From Fulham, 
Aug. ult. 1633. 

To the R*. Worp 11 . my very worthy 
ff riend, S r . Thomas Roe, K l . at his 
House at Bullwicke in Northamp. 
Shire, these. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 


YOUR letters met me at my return from Woodstock. 
Very large they are, but the matter contained in them might 
have been shorter, had it pleased you : for if the business of 
Leicester 11 be remedied, it is well, else your longer conti 
nuance the worse. And for your wager all your instances 
are nothing, for my first letter was express enough. And I 

e [Dr. William Robinson. See vol. Communion Table, about which there 

iii. p. 154.] is a letter (No. 852) in the State 

f [Probably Dr. Richard Baylie. Papers of the same year from Bp. 

See vol. v. p. 144.] Williams to the Mayor of Leicester 

e [This letter has no superscription (Sir John Lambe, it will be remem- 
remaining, but is endorsed by Sir bered, was Chancellor of Peter- 
John Lambe.] borough) ; or does it relate to the 

h [Does this refer to some disputes " business " mentioned in the preced- 

at Leicester respecting placing the ing letter?] 




A.D. 1633. do no t mean to be cavilled out of my wager, which I have 
clearly won. Neither will I refer it to law, or arbitrement, 
and yet I doubt not but I shall find means enough to get 
my own. 

Concerning the third business, I was so far from thinking 
it time enough to speak with you about it the next term, as 
that by that time I did, and do still expect that you had, or 
will have given, that other party his final answer, for so I 
did directly understand you, when we spake last about it. 
However, I am glad to hear you have some causes of dislike, 
of which you will make me judge. 

If my Lord of Peterborough s i business, either of Visita 
tion, or other, give him not leave enough to come up to my 
Translation, I hope I shall without any great trouble have 
number enough without him. For the manner of your 
writing I will defer your punishment till you come up, but 
that is all the favour you shall find. So I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Fulham House, Sept. 2, 1633. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

8. in Christo. 

I WRIT to you very lately upon the occasion of Mr. Dury s 
letters, and I hope Sir John FinnetJ, according to his promise 
made to me, sent my letters safe to you. I have no occasion 
of writing at this time, but only to give you thanks for your 
kind letters, which I received from you to welcome me into 
that troublesome place whither I am going. And I did not 
think it fit, for all the business which now lies thick upon 

1 [Augustine Lindsell. See vol. iii. J [The Master of the Ceremonies at 
p. 152.] Court.] 


me, to leave such letters from my friends unanswered ; and A - D - 
I hope you assure yourself you shall find me the same man 
at Lambeth, which you did at London, and in both places 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 


Fulham, Sept. 12, 1633. 

Your Lady hath sent me a cat, which she saith came from 
Smyrna. I thank her heartily for it, whence ere it came, but 
I hope she doth not mean to scratch her friends with any 
tokens she sends. 

To the E*. Worp". my very Worthy 
ffreind, S r . Thomas Eoe, K . at his 
House at Bulwicke in Northamp. 
shyre, these. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM very glad to hear that you have such power in taking 
off excommunications, and I doubt not but you will make 
good use of the two priests whom you have preserved from 
that thunderclap k . All the fear is, lest being made friends, 
the Archbishop and they join together, and then your interest 
prove the less in both. But I hope you have providently 
prevented that. 

Indeed, my Lord, you observe very right, I gave no answer 
to the learned letter of my Lord the Bishop of Cork L , for 
which I am very much to blame, considering the gravity and 
the learning of it. But to confess the truth to your Lordship 
without drollery, there was so much in that letter of your 
Lordship s concerning the Earl of Cork, that I never dreamt 
of the Bishop, but thought that the physic which you had 
given that Lord had made him vomit up all those learned old 

k [See vol. vi. pp. 311, 320, 331.] {See vol. vi. p. 357.] 



A.D. 1633. ends of gold and silver. But now that you have informed 
me, and that I am out of that error, I give you this clear 
answer, that letter is for all the world like a beggar s coat, 
patch upon patch. That is for the style ; but for the matter 
of the letter, that is so prudent that you may, if you will, 
believe what you list of the author. 

My Lord, I am very much bound to you for your good 
opinion of me and the course I hold in the Church. I assure 
your Lordship you shall always find my pipe (which you 
were pleased to say is so tunable) in the same tune ; and 
I am the more confident in this upon myself, because having 
travelled a great way this last summer m , none of your bag 
pipes in the North could alter me or my pipe. 

As for Dr. Bramhall, I am very glad he gives you such 
contentment, and I hope he will continue in the same way, 
and then he cannot but do the Church and you good service. 

I hope my Lord of Kilmore will be advised n ; if not, you 
will bear me witness, I have done my part. And for the 
choice of new bishops (so far as the King shall be pleased to 
trust me), I will look upon no man s person but for his worth 
sake. And truly, my Lord, it were a great happiness if every 
man that is raised to that place might be stored with those 
three conditions which you require, goodness, learning, and 
wisdom. But I pray, my Lord, was there ever any age in 
the Church, though much happier than this in which we live, 
that had all such ? But I will endeavour the best I can, and 
the thing that is most likely to be wanting is wisdom. 

Your business of St. John s College sticks still , and the 
manner of carriage of it hath done a great deal of hurt to 
that University. And I am afraid will do more ; but it no 
way concerns me further than the public, and for my judg 
ment of the particular persons, you have it already. Cer 
tainly it had been happy if the King had pitched upon a third 
man two months ago, but now tis with the latest. The King 
is going upon Monday, December 2, towards Newmarket, 
and if he do not end St. John s business before he come back, 
it will be stark staring naught. 

m [In his attendance on the King Laud s Letter to Bedell, of Oct. 14. 

to Scotland.] See vol. vi. p. 324.] 

n [ The point alluded to seems to [See vol. vi. p. 323.] 
be that which formed the subject of 


Your Lordship agrees with me that you must not look for A.D. 1633. 
all men s affections to be alike to the King s service. I would 
to God but half of them that pretend to it were but half 
what they pretend. And for the public souls, if you have 
none in Ireland, it may be there are not store somewhere 
else. But since you are resolute that you are able to do the 
King s business there in despite of opposition and private 
ends, if you may have countenance and despatch from 
England ; God forbid you should want either. I hope you 
shall not, though sometimes we talk much of business, and 
do little. Well, does your Lordship naturally swim against 
the stream, and yet are you of a cold constitution? You 
may swear I do not believe it indeed, unless you will say that 
your spirits are the warmer by dwelling in the antiperi stasis 
of a cold constitution. Cambridge man, mark the learning ; 
is not this as good as my Lord of Cork ? 

I perceive you go still on in the practice of physic, and 
you have hitherto had a very good hand. If this patient 
prove well after the vomiting up of four vicarages (which cer 
tainly, whatever he thought, lay heavier upon his conscience 
than any surfeit upon his stomach could do), you shall by my 
consent proceed Dr. in that faculty ; and because I mean to 
have some honour by you, you shall proceed out of St. John s 
in Oxford, another manner of College than your Cambridge 
pair of panniers. For your Divinity you are very right, it 
was John of Constantinople that would have been universal 
Bishop ; but I never heard till now that he made choice of 
an Irishman to be his Vicar- General. 

Your next business is serious indeed; but you are, for 
aught I know, upon an excellent way in it. For, first, I 
know no reason why any man should be suffered under 
almost any pretence to carry bullion out of the kingdom, 
but, least of all, why any should be carried out to train up 
youth against the King, the State, and the Church P. And 
therefore I think your Lordship shall do a very good deed 
to the public, and very honourable to yourself, to call the 
guilty parties before authority, and give them another vomit : 
it may be the money will come up as well as the vicarages ; 
and in the better hands it is, the better the work. 

P [This refers to money sent abroad See below, p. 58, and Strafforde 
to maintain youth in Jesuit seminaries. Letters, vol. i. pp. 172, 189.] 


A. D. 1633. I know no reason why you should not do it thoroughly. 
And if you get it, it cannot be put to a better use than your 
Lordship thinks on, which is, to buy in impropriations. 

For your next passage, I am very sorry that my reverend 
brethren should so irreverently use the money about com 
mutations, and other charitable uses. And I wish with all 
my heart, that some good course were taken to make them 
vomit too, that such a public scandal might be taken out of 
the way. 

And if your Lordship think a Commission be necessary or 
fit, I pray weigh it well, and so will I, and then we will judge 
of it after it is come out of the balance, and do accordingly. 

My Lord, I send you herewith a letter to the Dean of 
Cashell <*, who I think is a very honest man, and well set for 
the King s service. And I make bold to trouble your Lord 
ship with the letters, both to give your Lordship hearty 
thanks for your care of him, and because it will be an addi 
tion to his credit and his comfort that you are pleased to 
send him these letters from me. 

As for the Archbishop of Cashell r , you cannot have a 
better opinion of him than I have, and I am sure the King 
hath as good as either of us. 

You do well to give me good hopes of my new Canterbury 
wife, but I will assure you, for aught I find yet, she is a very 
shrew, whatever you think of her : and which is worse, hath 
been in some things ill dealt withal, so that (as it often falls 
out with them that marry widows) her worldly estate is 
nothing near so good as was commonly voiced before I mar 
ried her. But howsoever His now for better for worse, and 
I must be contented. As for your lay-wives, you complain 
of ease, for whensoever you are disposed to speak truth, you 
can then brag of your contentments, though at other times 
the best of them are troublesome, and I know not what. 

Concerning your cause in Star Chamber, I know it is in 
itself most just and fit to come to trial ; and I assure myself 
your Lordship will produce nothing but what you are able to 
prove, and that s enough, I think. All the days of term 
being otherwise taken up, his Majesty commanded a day out 

i [William Chappell.] T [Archibald Hamilton.] 


of term for you. So your cause was heard, and Sir Da. A, D. 1633. 
Fowlis and his son sentenced upon St. Andrew s day, and 
very deeply s . But the particulars I refer to the relation of 
them who have more leisure, and will I am sure certify you 
how the votes went, and to what the sentence reacheth. 
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Dec. 2nd, 1633. 

Bec d . 22nd. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I have received 
a letter from Sir Hen. Martyn *, which I here send unto you, 
because you will best understand his grievance by himself in 
his own words. It seems he takes exception against some 
thing done by you in the vacancy of the See of Canterbury, 
to which I can give him no answer, but must of necessity 
refer him to you, and what answer you shall be pleased to 
give me I will return to him. 

Upon occasion of this business, you will give me leave to 
acquaint you, that some complaint hath likewise been made 
to me about some greater fees than ordinary demanded and 
received for confirmation of the patent of the Dean of the 
Arches, and of a lease which I lately let. For the lease, had 
I thought any confirmation necessary, I would have written 
about it, but truly I do not ; yet if the tenant will needs go 
that way, I know no reason why any stress should be put 
upon him. As for the patent, so long as I keep it in the 
ancient form, as it hath formerly gone, I take it you can put 
no fees upon it, but that which is ordinary for your seal, and 

8 [See vol. vi. p. 352.] was afterwards removed. See vol. iv. 

4 [Then Dean of the Arches. He p. 226.] 


A. P. 1633. I hope I shall have in all such businesses as fair usage from 
you, as I shall be willing to show unto you. 

One thing more, you must pardon me, if I be free to 
acquaint you with, at least in part. It concerns my Visita 
tion, which I think fit should begin at my own Seat and 
Diocese, the law providing that I should see all well at home, 
before I be too curious abroad. I hope all reports be not 
true ; but if some be, then I hear that some of that body 
have been a little too bold with me, but I shall examine it 
further, before I give credit unto it. If upon inquiry I do 
find it true, I shall not forget that nine of the twelve Prebends 
are in the King s gift, and order the commission of my 
Visitation, or alter it accordingly. For I cannot take it well 
to be ill used, and undeservedly, especially at such a time as 
I was endeavouring your good. The report I mention came 
to me very probably within these few hours, and I should 
not so soon have imparted it to you, if this letter of Sir Hen. 
Martyn s had not come to me almost on the instant, which 
made me think fit to join both together. Thus hoping, &c. u 

The letter in Secretary s hand, and endorsed, 

Decemb. 19, 1633. 

The copy of my L rs . to y e D. & Chapt. 
of Cant. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


I THANK you for Dr. Williams T . I doubt not but he will 
give your Lordship every way great contentment. He hath 
given me thanks, as if he found himself better in your Lord 
ship s acceptation, because he came recommended from me, 
and I assure myself he will make all good that I have said in 
his behalf. 

Well, my Lord, whatsoever he prove in the corporal way, 

[The Dean and Chapter s replies spondence, Jan. 7, 1634.] 
to this are found in Domestic Corre- * [Wentworth s physician.] 


1 am sure for the Church you are an excellent physician. A. D. 1633. 

And I see you have happened upon the right way of purging 

of those men which were so greedy, that they swallowed down 

the Church-means whole without chewing. God hath put 

a great opportunity into your Lordship s hands, both to do 

Him service and yourself honour, and you do passing well to 

lay hold of it. 

The Church in that kingdom will be bound to pray for 
your person, and to honour your memory. And I assure 
your Lordship they do begin, as they have cause, to relish 
your proceedings with great contentment. I lately received 
a letter from my Lord Primate of Armagh, in which he gives 
you as great and as honourable a testimony as is possible w , and 
therefore you must forget a passage which I writ in my last 
letters x , namely, that I was a little doubtful of him, because 
I had not heard from him since my return out of Scotland. 
But his letters have now satisfied me, for by them I find that 
he was absent in the North of Ireland. 

Well, now, my Lord, to the particulars y. 

And, first, I could not but smile to myself to see how 
handsomely you carried Mr. Beresford s business, especially 
the term you put upon him when he yielded to a private 
hearing, and should not. And it is a great happiness that 
so many livings are in view already. I hope since you are so 
regular in these things, you will not forget your grammar 
rule, but that if upon examination you find them to belong 
to one thing, you will put them all in one case. 

Concerning the Bishop of Killala z , I am heartily glad to 
read what course you have taken : I mean with them which 
now possess the lands, and which came in by mean convey 
ance and so are no way acquainted with the fraud. 

I profess to your Lordship, this was (as you call it) a stone 
of offence indeed. And as I read it, I was in a bodily fear 
how you would be able to leap over it ; but I see you have, 

w [This is Letter clxxii. in Parr s See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 

Collection. The date of that and of 171174.] 

the following letter are given inaccu- z [This should probably be " Kil- 

rately by Parr.] laloe;" as "Old Jones of Killala" is 

x [See vol. vi. p. 332.] spoken of below, p. 68, in reference to 

y [This is a reply to "VVentworth s the same subject. But Lewis Jones 

letter of Dec. 1633, by reference to was Bishop of Killaloe, not of Killala. 

which many allusions are explained. See vol. vi. p. 261 ] 


A.D. 1633. and very cleanly. And because you shall not rest upon m^ 
judgment of it only, I have read over all that passage of your 
Lordship s letter to his Majesty, who was marvellously pleased 
with it, and commanded me to give you thanks, and bid you 
go on cheerfully. But I pray, by the way, send me word 
what is the Bishop of Killala s name. His carriage towards 
Sir Daniel O Brien was very poor. And you did very nobly 
to harrow him as you did, that would so forsake the Church s 
cause and his own, in a time when he saw help so ready 
for him. 

I read likewise to his Majesty your passage concerning the 
Bishop of Limerick, where you have excellently stretched the 
donor s meaning into a right sense a . The King laughed at 
it heartily, and said it was as good as might be. 

And whereas you are pleased here to crave my opinion con 
cerning the thousand pounds given to maintain lectures in the 
Jesuits school, &c., I gave you an answer in my last letters b 
(which it seems were not come to your hands when you sent 
these), which was that you play booty, unless you seize the 
money and turn it to buy in impropriations, or some other good 
use. But I pray you, hereafter mention nothing that you 
have written in your former letters till you have received my 
answer, for it is but double pains. And for a Commission to 
examine how moneys received for pious uses have been 
bestowed in that kingdom, I for my part think it very fit 
there should be one. So you be careful, as I doubt not but 
you will, into whose hands it be put. 

I am heartily glad that you are in so good a way to relieve 
the Bishop of Clonfert c ; for not long before your Lordship s 
going to that kingdom, he writ a letter to me, in which he 
did much bemoan himself and the state of his poor bishopric. 
And as far as I remember, my answer to him was, that he 
should now have patience a little longer, and expect your 
Lordship s coming, who, I doubt not, would do him justice. 
And so I thank your Lordship heartily for him. 

The Archbishop of Cashells will be very much bound to 
you. But when you have done him and that bishopric that 
service, I pray you bind him sure, that he let not for above 

[The case here alluded to is stated b [See above, p. 53.] 
at length in vol. vi. p. 308, note .] c [Robert Dawson.] 


one and twenty years, for my confidence in that man is not A. D. 1633. 

The Bishop of Downe d (I pray you let me have his name, 
too), it seems, would throw down all ; and it is strange that 
no member of the Church would give your Lordship infor 
mation. That the Earl of Antrim e should get the advowsons 
of the benefices, if he could, is no wonder to me, for being 
a recusant (as his son also is here f ) they might make great 
use of them. But that the Bishop should pass them all away, 
and to a recusant, that is a wonder. Good my Lord, do not 
trust the Bishop too far, but see that he perform his promise, 
both for the one lease and the other. 

My Lord Primate acknowledgeth all that you have done 
to him, with a great deal of honour to you and thanks. 

I have now given you my opinion of all these Church 
particulars, as for the most of them you desired I should. 
And now for the general, I give your Lordship very hearty 
thanks, et nomine Ecclesiae Christi, that you are settling so 
roundly for the repairs of the churches, and the restitution 
and addition of means for Churchmen to live, that there may 
be places to receive the people, and persons to instruct them. 
This certainly is the way, or there is none, to put that 
kingdom into a better course both for religion and obedience. 
And the w r ay to maintain both, when they are so settled, is, 
that the King s payments may be certain, both for the army 
and all other necessaries. And if any zealot be of a contrary 
opinion to this, I dare be bold to say his zeal is not according 
to knowledge, either in his profession or out. 

And now, my Lord, by the way give me leave to thank 
you for the mercy you have showed to the poor old Bishop 
of Kilfanora e, with which Mr. Secretary hath acquainted me. 
And, in the next place, to tell you that I have lately received 
a very large and fair letter from my Lord the Bishop of 
Kilmore. Therein he tells me that he has written a large 
letter to your Lordship b , a copy whereof he hath sent me. 
He hopes by that he hath given your Lordship and myself 

d [Robert Echlin.] letters.] 

e [Randal Macdonald.] g [James Heygate ] 

f [He married the Duchess of h [See Bp. Bedell s letter in Straf- 

Buckingham, and is frequently spoken forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 146 150, 

of in connexion with her in these 164.] 


A. D. 1633. abundant satisfaction. And truly, my Lord, for myself, who 
know nothing of those parts but by relation, I cannot charge 
him with much, if all be true which he writes. 

And I do heartily pray your Lordship, if this can give 
you satisfaction, to use that Bishop very kindly, for either I 
understand nothing, or else, setting my Lord Primate aside, 
he is more worth than half the bishops there. 

Your Lordship says, I shall have no more ( ifs/ but positive 
doctrine, which I am very glad of, and you shall have as positive 
from me as I can write. But let me tell you, the common 
lawyers are another manner of body here for strength and 
friends than they are with you. As for the panic fears you 
speak of, I for my part hold them to be such indeed, but 
perhaps all men do not so. 

And now that there may be three hands in one letter, I 
come for some particulars to my own. Your Lordship 
writes, that the debts of the Crown taken off, we may govern 
as we please. I grant that, so our pleasure be grounded 
upon any reason. You add, that you are most resolute that 
work may be done without borrowing any help out of the 
King s lodgings. Non sum (Edipus. What s your meaning ? 
Is it that there is enough in the King s lodgings to do it, 
without borrowing any other help ? Or is it that there is 
enough without diminishing anything in the King s lodgings? 
Or what else is it ? You are bound to express this to me. 

The King likes all your considerations concerning Mr. 
Porter s and Mr. Murray s business. Mr. Murray tells me 
he thinks they are all in the letter already. If they be not, 
they will send the letter to me to put them in. I am not 
acquainted with forms, but if I do mistake, you may help it, 
for all parties are content. 

I have received your cipher, but God in heaven knows 
what I shall make of it. If you write much in it, it is impos 
sible I should find leisure to sit and decipher it. If you 
write only five or six lines, which you would keep secret, it 
may be I may make a shift to read so much ; though I am 
such a stranger to that course, that I cannot tell whether 
I can or no. But if I find I cannot, I ll tell you so. 

I will expect what you have to say of the Canonical concu 
piscence the next term. 


You satisfy me abundantly for the stables, by building A.D. 1633. 
another, and restoring the old to the old and better use. 
But among all the Bishops in your long letter, I find not 
Bishop Michael Boyle, of Waterford, nor any word of his debt 
to St. John s College, which is another of my Memorandums 
delivered unto you, and a special one 1 . I delivered his bonds 
in case he should deny it. 

I thank you heartily for the copy of your orders for Christ 
Church in Dublin. I hope you will propagate them into 
other cathedrals of the kingdom. 

It is true the leasing of the rectories to the present 
Incumbents, reserving the usual rent only to his Majesty (as 
you tell me you have done there), is in some sort that which 
I did so earnestly entreat of you to be done, but it is not all. 
For, first, when this term now granted to them comes out, 
another Deputy may let them to another man. 

Secondly, my desire is for all the King s impropriations 
and to make them certain, and past power of alienation, 
while we have a gracious King that is willing to it. 

Thirdly, the King s rent being reserved and secured, the 
Crown can lose nothing. And for the pretensions of great 
gain to be raised upon them, it can never be done without 
spoil to the Church and dishonour. 

Lastly, if they be not settled, the time will come when they 
will be begged away by half dozens and half scores at a time, 
till all be gone, and the Church remediless. And it is no 
infinite service to a Crown to pretend a great profit to it by 
ways which are afterwards deserted; and so nothing done for 
the Crown, and all opportunity lost for the Church. 

If any bishops have aliened since and contrary to the Act 
of State to prevent fraudulent sales, my judgment concurs 
with yours : one example would do infinite good, and I 
cannot desire you should spare them. Oh ! that great 
deservers here might meet with such resolution. 

I have not heard from my Lord Bishop of Durham k since 
I writ to you ; but the passage of your letter which concerns 
him I read to the King, who took very good satisfaction from 
it, and did from the beginning dislike the carriage of the 

1 [See vol. vi. p. 308.] stance alluded to was mentioned in 

k [Thomas Morton. The circum- an earlier letter. See vol. vi. p. 334.] 


A.D. 1633. Bishop. For my own part (and you know it) I did ever think 
somewhat was wanting there. My Lord, I am very weary. 
And did you know what I do and suffer, you would think I 
must needs be so. 

In the midst of which weariness I take my leave, being 
this day to attend the Committee about your St. John s 
business, of which I am weary already. And therefore may 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Jan^. 13th, 1633. 
Eec d . Feb. 15. 



[Domestic Correspondence, S, P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 


I HAVE received two letters from you, both tending to 
the same thing, though differing in some particulars. I have 
acquainted his Majesty with the contents of both of them, 
and the answer which he gave is to this effect : that yourself 
was the only cause that you had not Hereford l ; that you 
must not look he can be well pleased with your carriage in 
that business ; that your way to regain him is not to talk 
thus unadvisedly of a coadjutor, but to do the duty of your 
place. To this end his Majesty hath commanded me to 
signify his express pleasure to you, which is, that notwith 
standing your leave taken there, you do repair to Gloucester, 
and settle yourself to live there, and look to your diocese, of 
which I will look for an account, according to his royal 
instructions. And surely, my Lord, I cannot give you any 
other counsel, than to obey these his Majesty s instructions, 

1 [Goodman wished, together with Laud s knowledge, who informed the 

Hereford, to hold Gloucester in com- king. (See Heylin, Cypr. Angl. p. 

mendam for a year. He had also 248. ) There may be an allusion here 

obtained his nomination to Hereford to both these circumstances.] 
by bribery, which fact had come to 


lest you would move him to further displeasure. I would A. D. 1633. 
not that you should trouble your thoughts with me, for, 
thank God, I*have no particular spleen. I do but the duty 
of my place,*and if you shall set yourself to do yours, I shall 
be as ready as yourself can wish, to do that which is fit to 
be asked at my hands. Thus not doubting but you will apply 
yourself to give his Majesty satisfaction, I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother. 

Endorsed : 

Febr. 6, 1633. 
A Copye of my L rs to my L d . Bp. of 

Glocest*. about a Coadjutor, &c. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in.Christo. 


His Majesty, God be thanked, is very well returned 
from Newmarket. And the first opportunity I can get I will 
acquaint him both with your Lordship s letters, and your 
more private instructions, and give you such answer as I 
receive. I told you in my last that the King had named 
a small Committee to consider of the great despatches which 
you sent. If he refer the Church business to them also, 
I am afraid I shall meet with delay, and some other 
hindrances ; but if he leave it to myself, and refer nothing 
to them, but where there is a knot indeed, I shall be of so 
much quicker despatch. And howsoever, according to such 
despatch as I can have or make, your Lordship shall receive 
my answer. 

About the time which I writ last unto you, I received by 
the hands of the Lord of Dungarvon" 1 three letters concerning 
the Earl of Corkers tomb ; and all to make good, that if a fair 

m [Richard Boyle, the Earl of Cork s eldest son.] 


A. D. 1633. shrine be built before it (as is intended) there will be little or 
no room taken from the quire, and the monument be left 
standing as a great ornament to the church n . And though 
your Lordship was of opinion in your last that my Lord 
Primate would write no more to me about it, yet one of these 
letters was from him, and more full in the defence of it than 
his former. The other two were, one from my Lord Arch 
bishop of Dublin, and the other from the Earl himself. 

To these three I have given such answer as I can. And to 
the end that you may see clearly and fully what my answer is, 
I have here sent you inclosed the copy of my answer to all the 
three letters. But I must tell you I am put to a pretty hard 
task to answer the letters of two Archbishops who are both 
upon the place, and so eye-witnesses of what they write, myself 
having never been upon the place. Besides, I acquainted your 
Lordship in my last letters how tenderly that business is taken 
here, and by whom. And therefore, though I have written my 
judgment clearly to these letters, yet I leave your Lordship 
prudently to do (as I know you will) what seems good in your 
own judgment. 

As I was writing these letters, J received one from the Lord 
Bishop of Clogher , in which he makes a great complaint of 
certain false suggestions put up against him to your Lordship. 
And particularly for a wrongful charge of Simoniacal dis 
posing of a benefice to a chaplain of my Lord of Valentia s P. 

My Lord, this gentleman is brother to my Lord Archbishop 
of St. Andrew s, and hath been very maliciously dealt withal 
in those parts. They once put him upon a trial for his life, 
which, God be thanked, proved a work of malice only ; and 
I hope this will prove so too, that is now against him. For 
I should be very glad some Bishops there should be able to 
defend themselves and clear their reputation. 

And thus much right I must do my Lord of Clogher, as 
to testify to your Lordship, that amidst all the sour usage 
which he hath plentifully had in those parts, yet till now 
I never heard him accused of Simony. 

Howsoever, the merits of the cause I must leave to your 

n [On the subject of this tomb, see minster Abbey.] 

vol. vi. pp. 358, seq.] P [Sir Henry Power. The title, after 

[James Spottiswoode. He died his death in 1642, devolved on Lord 

in 1642, and was buried in West- Mountnorris.] 


Lordship and himself too, in full assurance that he shall A, D. 1634, 
receive all justice from you, of which I heartily pray your 
Lordship to take special care, both for his coat s sake, and 
for that I find by his letters he is a little jealous of the pro 
ceedings of Sir George Radcliffe and Dr. Bramhall, to whom 
your Lordship hath referred the hearing of it, which for my 
part, I must confess to you, is that which I like worse than 
his cause. For I am very well persuaded of Sir George 
Radcliffe s honesty, and of Dr. Bramhall s justice to his own 
coat ; and that neither of them will be an instrument of any 
man s malice to overthrow the credit of a bishop. And if 
they should be so minded, I know your nobleness will not 
endure it. So I commend these businesses to you, and 
yourself to the grace of God, ever resting 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Servant, 


Eec. 18 April, 1634, 

I pray, my Lord, let the Archbishop of Tuam^ be spoken 
withal, that he may be willing to part with his commendam 
which he holds of the Deanery of Christ Church, for those 
livings which have been tendered unto him, and then I will 
be ready to do my best for Dr. Bramhall, according to your 
desires. But I should be very loth the old gentleman should 
be discontented. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


BEFORE the King s return from Newmarket, I gave your 
Lordship answer to as many things as I might speak to alone, 
and those now I shall not speak [to], but go on to the next. 

His Majesty is marvellously pleased with your just and 
noble proceedings in Church affairs, and thinks himself (as 
indeed he is) much honoured by it, and hath commanded 

* [Randolph Barlow. See vol. vi. p. 258.] 



A. D. 1 634-. me to signify that he will see you want no assistance in 
those ways. 

I am sure your Lordship understands the King hath made 
a new Irish Committee to consider of all the great proposals 
sent over by you. There are none of it but the Lord Trea 
surer r , the Lord Marshal *, the Lord Cottington, the two 
Secretaries *, and myself. But I am not to trouble that 
Commission with any Church affairs, but only such as either 
his Majesty or myself shall doubt of, if any such occur. And 
by this means I shall be able to make you the quicker 
despatch at all times of these my businesses, when they are to 
attend no man s leisure but my own. 

And first, for those of the clergy whose wives and children 
are recusants, his Majesty likes very well that your Lordship 
make an inquiry, and that a list be taken of all their names 
that can be known. But for depriving them, he holds that 
to be very hard, unless it appear that their own carelessness, 
or other fault easy by themselves to be prevented, have 
concurred in and to the scandal which hence arises. 

And in special, he would have notice taken if any clergy 
man of note have either wife or children recusants. But the 
names of all I pray your Lordship I may have. Any other 
punishment beside deprivation his Majesty is willing should 
be laid upon them, so it be according to his laws. 

His Majesty likes well of the remedy you propose against 
their unseemly marriages after supper and in private houses, 
and requires your Lordship to prepare a draft there, such as 
may best fit the constitutions and customs of the country, for 
the reception and establishment both of the Canons and 
the Articles of the Church of England u . But neither his 
Majesty nor the Lords do think fit that this should be put 
to the Parliament to confirm, lest it make a noise to the dis 
turbance of other business. And your Lordship knows well 
that with us the Canons have no other confirmation than the 
Broad Seal. 

And I, for my part, think that a Declaration of his 
Majesty s (such as King James set forth before the Canons), 

* [Richard Weston, Earl of Port- u [This was effected in the Convoca- 
land.] tion which was held in the course of 

1 [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arimdel.] this year.] 

* [Coke and Windebank.] 


mutatis mutandis, and fitted for Ireland, and printed before A. D. 1634. 
the Canons, will be abundantly sufficient. If your Lordship 
like this, upon signification of your pleasure, I will do what 
soever is fit. 

The King and the Lords here think it very fit there be 
a High Commission established at Dublin. They likewise 
approve that it be not set on foot till your Lordship sees what 
will become of the Parliament. Against that time, I pray 
send me over the names of such as you would wish should be 
Commissioners. With us, all the Council are, and all the 
Judges, and all the Bishops, with some other selected. But 
whether you will think fit to have so many I leave to you ; 
that which I fear, if there be, is the making of parties. 

And I hope your Lordship will be content we shall leave 
power to the Commission here to call over such causes as 
may appear too strong for that court, or in any great respect 
be fit to be heard here. 

This much in account of your Lordship s letters to me 
about the affairs of that Church. 

Now, to your private instructions concerning some great 
sacrileges in that kingdom. And truly, my Lord, I took a 
time to show them all, and read the most to his Majesty. 
He is very well edified in the business, I assure you ; and 
commanded me to let you know, that if you do your part, he 
will stick close to his, both for Lismore and YoughaK 
Therefore, on, thorough; and God s blessing be with you. 

And to enable you to this service, I here send you 
enclosed a Commission under his Majesty s signet, with all 
the clauses and powers, and to the persons you name ; and 
assure you it is not yet, nor shall be, put into the signet- 
book, till you send word it is fit to be public. And if it may 
add anything to your knowledge, I here send you enclosed 
the state of the Bishopric of Lismore and the College of 
Youghal, as it was presented to me, when I had no hopes in 
the world to do any good for it. And if your Lordship does 
it not, depono spem. But for the laying of the business open 
before or after a Parliament, that his Majesty leaves to your 
wisdom, who can best guide occasions upon their proper place. 
But whatever you do, take heed that the causes suffer no 
v [See vol. vi. pp. 332, 333.] 

F 2 


A. D. 1034. hurt, much less be concluded by any parliament pardon or 
settlement of defective titles. 

While I was writing these letters, in came your brother 
with two more, and a copy of yours to my Lord Clifford w , for 
which I thank you, and will make use of it to your service, 
if I find any cause. I was put to preach on Palm Sunday x , 
and have taken an extreme cold with often passing the water, 
which makes me very faint. But so far as I can go on, 
I will give you answer, and leave the rest to better health 
and leisure. 

I am sorry old Jones of Killala? is so faulty. But I, for 
my part, like it passing well, if present profit be got out 
of Brian, that may go to build a house against a better 
Bishop come to fill it. 

And if I hear of Stretch his complaint here 2 , 1 will acquaint 
the King with your proceedings, and do your Lordship 
all other right I can. As for the Bishop of Down a , if the 
advowsori comes back from the Earl, and the Bishop s house 
from his son, he will be well again that hath done very ill. 

"Pis most true, I should have been heartily vexed had your 
large letter come all in cipher ; and I believe you would have 
laughed heartily to think how you had puzzled me. But 
you would have vexed yourself more, for certainly I should 
never have had time, or skill, or patience for it. And then 
all your labour had been lost, and all your business undone. 
And then, though I should have been very sorry for the mis 
carriage of the business, yet I should have laughed at you 
for such a hazardous offer to pose my ignorance. And I do 
mean to let the few lines now in cipher lie still, till I am 
at better ease and more leisure. 

I verily think you are right in all the character that you 
give of my Lord of Durham, and of that business; yet with 
this addition to that truth, that I think the Bishop is as 
froward in such business as any of them that would set him 
on. And that the Clerk of the Peace and the Judge s 
Marshal were not more displeased with their loss by it than 

w [Wentworth s brother-in-law.] y [This should be Killaloe. See 

x [The circumstance is noted in his above, p. 57.] 

Diary (March 30), but the Sermon z [See vol. vi. p. 308.] 

has not been preserved.] a [See above, p. 59.] 


some of their masters with their loss of glory and applause A. D. 1634;. 
among the factious multitude. By the way (for I am not 
yet in case for the cipher), I am sure your Latin, Thomas in 
secunda secundis, is stark naught. I believe you brought 
it in a pair of panniers from Cambridge. 

Dermot O Dingle hath a mighty swallow ; three vicarages 
at once, and not a steeple stick by the way. But I hope if 
you physic him, you will be at least counsel for the Bishop of 
Ardfart b . I am sure he stinks above aground. 

I protest I am almost ashamed of my calling, I hear and 
see my brethren are so bad. God of his infinite mercy for 
give me my other sins, and preserve me from these. But 
I take it, though there be Bishops , patrons , and incumbents 
conscience, if there be not the King s too, it may be loose 
enough. And it will be infinite ease to your Lordship, and 
to me too, if you send me but now and then a memorable 
passage when your letter would be lank without it, and then 
make me amends with a yearly kalendar what livings you 
have that year recovered to the Church. 

I hope your Lordship hath received my last letters, and in 
them the copy of my several answers to my Lord Primate, 
Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and the Earl, about the Tomb. 
In the most material passages, you and I agree, the rest 
I shall not dilate upon ; yet some particulars in that letter 
must have an answer. 

And first, for the Tomb itself, I cannot smother my judg 
ment. I am where I was ; and though I think a strong 
answer enough, yet should it have been somewhat more full, 
had it not been for the cunning of the foreign argument. 
Especially since I was resolved, to take off all further jealousy 
from you, to show the letter which I writ to the Archbishop 
of Dublin, to my Lord Treasurer, and I did it. 

His Lordship excepted at nothing in that letter, only when 
I had read it, he honourably expressed, that since some so 
near him in blood were buried there, it might stand since it 
was now up; and that two Archbishops upon the place thought 
well of it. To that I answered, I, that never saw it, could 

b [William Steere. Laud here writes and intended to be seen by Wentworth 
a very strong expression respecting only, is here omitted.] 
him, which as reflecting on a Bishop, 


A.D.1C34. not be judge, but would leave it to your Lordship and them 
that were upon the place. Now, I had discharged myself. 

For the matter itself, the consequences will be extreme 

naught if the Tomb stand, so you write and so it is. And 

over and above the rest, few will dare to show themselves 

in the other great business, if they see his money, cunning, 

or friends can carry him out, where he hath thrust God 

out of his most proper place on earth, next to the hearts of 

th t his servants. Therefore I have laid by all respects of you 

the or myself, and moved the King for a letter to issue out 

LdTreasurer a Commission to inquire, &c. And the Primate and the 

h 10 f Archbishop of Dublin are two. And if the letter can be made 

56, 40, 2, r eady, you shall receive it enclosed, if not, then by the next. 

73, 55, 4, I went about it so soon as ever I had read your letters, and 
56, 44, 41, the King granted it instantly. 

29, 69, 34, I have made a shift with the three passages which you write 

f, the Bp. of Cork 

t h i i n cip ner - I 11 * ne nrsfc I nu d you confident that 152 and 

74, 55, 47, Bp. of Waterfprd the E. of Cork Bp. of Waterford 
72 7\ 8 & 3, 153 will join in complaints against 132. I know 153 so well, 

75 4 48 ^ a ^ " canno ^ believe it till I see it. The second I can easily 
i i c believe, that the E. of Cork hath run through all these 
r o a you mention and more, like a very brute. For the third, 

69, 50, 71. " your Lordship the King 

43, 74 c . whereas 130 is confident that 100 hath the Earl of Cork at 

all advantage even in this, yet 102 are too many for me to 

trust in such a business, therefore I have thought good to 
abate 2 of that number which are suspected to be blabs, but 

the King 
all the rest, even the whole 100, I have imparted it to. And 

wot you what ? The King laughed heartily at the comment 
which Dr. Leshly made upon that tomb in Esay, though on 
the bye at a funeral sermon d . 

I likewise acquainted the King with the exposition of your 
riddle, that there might be enough raised out of his own, &c. 
He said little to it. And I cannot tell what to say, only this. 

c [Several necessary corrections have funeral sermon at St. Patrick s, fell 

been made in this passage. That it was upon the denunciation of the Prophet 

incorrectly written by Laud, see p. 76.] Isaiah against Shebna the Treasurer 

d [It appears from Wentworth s (un- (Is. xxii. 16), and that the Earl of Cork, 

published) letter, to which this is a who was present, took it in horrible 

re plj, that about two years previously, dudgeon, being, it will be remembered, 

Henry Leslie, the Dean of Down, in a Lord High Treasurer of Ireland.] 


If there be a case in which non esse and fton apparere be all A. D. 1634. 
one ; then, in a case of revenue, tis not unlike not to be, 
and f not to be improved/ 

Concerning Mr. Mainwaring, your Lordship doth very 
well to carry it as you do, and to be as ready to go out of 
your opinion as to hold it. For I see some clouds here hang 
over that business. And whether they will fall or blow over 
1 am not wise enough to foresee. 

This I promise you, if I see any cause, I will not spare to 
acquaint the King with what you desire in that business. 
But it may be you will have present answer, for I know my 
Lord Cottington hath spoken with the King about it. 

And I make 110 doubt but he will acquaint your Lordship 
with it. If you send me word what answer you have, I shall 
the better see whether it be fit for me to say anything to the 
King or no. 

I pray your Lordship have some care of young Croxton e . 
I hear he is in the College. But what my Lord Mountnorris f 
doth for him I know not. He is from his friends, and was 
persuaded thither by me. And therefore I should be glad 
he might prosper. 

My Lord, I am very weary, not only of writing letters, but 
almost of everything else, yet tire, God willing, I will not, 
only ease myself, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, April 12th, 1634. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] ^ 


SINCE I delivered my packet into your brother s hands , 
I find he will be forced to stay two days more at the least ; 

c [See vol. iv. p. 288.] [Sir George Wentworth.] 

1 [See vol. vi. p. 302.] 


A. D. 1034. I pity liis patience therewhile, but the business more. The 
use I make of his stay is to discharge myself of all that your 
Lordship trusted me with by him. 

Two things there are behind, and no more. The one is, 
the draft of a Commission and Instructions to be sent to all 
the several Bishops to proceed upon in their dioceses respec 
tively within that kingdom. 

My Lord, this copy of the Commission I read to the King, 
and by his Majesty s appointment to the Lords Committees. 
They all approve it. I craved leave, because it touched upon 
ecclesiastical officers, as well as government itself, to show it 
to some of our best civil lawyers, and see what exception 
they could take to it ; or what further direction they could 
add to it. 

This I have done, and do hereby send you back your own 
copy of the Commission with their several advertisements, 
which they as well as myself submit to your judgment. And 
when you send it back altered or unaltered (so it be as you 
would have it), I will get the King s hand to it and return it 
with speed. 

The other thing is that I have put some life again into 
the Commission about the Earl of Cork s tomb. I hope 
Secretary Windebank will get letters for commissioners 
named, of which the Primate and Archbishop of Dublin 

the Lord Treasurer 

must be two. But I find that 105 is very angry h . Who can 
help this ? But is it not a pitiful case that a gracious Prince 
should have [scarce] enough against the great difficulties of 
these times, and be left poor whilst so many enrich themselves ? 
If these letters mentioned come not, I hope you will now say 
the fault is not mine. God bless you in your government. 
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, April 15, 1634. 
Eec d . 21st of the same. 

11 [The reason of Lord Portland s anger is explained in vol. vi. p. 359, 
note x .] 


A.D. 1634. 


[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 


I WAS very willing to let you see I took Mr. Dury s 
person, and the pains he hath been at in so good a cause, 
into as good and speedy consideration as I could. That it 
succeeded not was no fault of mine, nor did I suffer him to 
bear the charge of a fruitless journey. And whensoever it 
shall please God to put the little opportunity into my hands, 
I shall be as ready to do him good as now I was, and the 
rather for the respects you bare him. 

Concerning his return to the Diet at Frankford *, my letters 
have lain by me long since, one to such Lutherans, and the 
other to such Calvinists, as at Mr. Dury s former return into 
England did write unto me. In these letters I have expressed 
myself so far as yet it can be any ways fit, and Mr. Dury 
hath free leave to go to the Diet, now to be held in May, if 
he please. His success there I wish may be happy, and I am 
clearly of your judgment, that if he can do no good there, 
there will be little or none done at their private houses ; 
where, as themselves are more absolute, so the care of the 
public will be less : and for my part, if a public act could be 
gained at this meeting for a reconciliation in general terms, 
and that act made binding, I should think there were some 
footing for further proceedings to rest on first, and then to 
get ground : but till then I cannot see much hope in the 

For your next motion, I have moved his Majesty several 

1 [This was an assembly of German Thomas Roe, whose appointment the 

Princes summoned at Frankfort by Queen of Bohemia requested. (See 

the Chancellor Oxenstiern, to which Mrs. Green s Life of Queen of Bohemia, 

King Charles sent Sir Robert Anstru- p. 532.)] 
therashis representative, instead of Sir 


A. D. 1634. times, but though he highly approve the work, yet will he 
not publicly avow either Mr. Dury s person or his negotia 
tion till he see better grounds to work on. Neither doth he 
hold it any way fit so to do, where the princes which are 
upon the place, and whom it must needs far more concern, 
have not as yet publicly declared themselves. And I know 
you will not think it any way fit for me to outrun the King 
my master, and offer to give Mr. Dury any more public 
countenance than I have warrant for. But I have prepared 
a letter to Sir Robert Anstruther J, his Majesty s ambassador 
in those parts, which I mean to show the King, and then 
deliver to Mr. Dury. 

I perceive you have received letters from the Chancellor of 
Sweden k , by his son 1 , and so have I. Mine are short, and 
contain nothing but a general desire of my assistance to his 
son in his employment and for the cause. And though I am 
in Court, yet am I as far almost from being able to give him 
assistance as you are, for all these negotiations are handled 
only at the Foreign Committee, of which number I am none m , 
nor do I know upon what grounds things are like to be 
ordered there. I have spoken my mind to his Majesty in 
private, and that is all I can do, but am in the dark, and 
know not so much as what I may well write back. 

Concerning yourself, I have spoken more and more often 
to his Majesty than ever I promised you to do, or than ever 
I thought I should have had opportunity to do. And though 
I have received at all times very good answers, yet, notwith 
standing, I see not yet any footing given me upon which I 
can ground any hopes to serve you. It may be because I 
had once the happiness to join in assistance to help my old 
acquaintance, Mr. Secretary Windebank, forward, you may 
conceive me able to do more than I am, but I would very 
willingly have you understand that if he had not had more 
powerful friends than myself, he had never been where he is. 
And therefore I pray build no more hopes upon me than I 

J [He had been employed both in at this time, to ascertain what help 

this and the preceding reign as was to be expected from the King for 

ambassador in Germany.] his sister, the Queen of Bohemia.] 
k [The celebrated Oxenstiern.] m [He was not admitted into the 

1 [John (Mrs. Green calls him Axel) Foreign Committee till the following 

Oxenstiern, who was sent to England March. See Diary, March 16, 1634.] 


am able to answer. So in great haste I leave you to the grace A. D.1634. 
of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 
Lambeth, Apr. 22, 1634. W. CANT. 

I pray commend me to your Lady, and thank her for her 
kind remembrance of me. 

Your former letters were wholly concerning matters of state 
in foreign parts, to which I could give you no answer. 

To my very worthy freind S r . 
Thomas Roe, Kt. at his House at 
Bulwick in Northampton shyre, 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I HAVE received from your Lordship two very large 
letters ; I shall put them into one answer, and, as the multi 
tude of my occasions forces me, contract that also into as 
narrow [space] as I can. 

And first, my Lord, to your letters, May 15. All Church 
business is not referred to me, but the most is (I mean for 
Ireland) ; but if I find a knot in anything, I must to the 
Committee, and will. Had it not been thus, but that I 
must have gone to the Committee for all, I must have let all 
alone, for we meet as we were wont, and do as we were wont. 

I will expect the names of the Clergy whose wives and 
children are recusants, till you send them ; and when you 
send them I will give the best account to you that I can. I 
am glad to hear that the Primate disavows those Articles, 
and likes the confirmation of ours. 

And I approve of all that you have written concerning the 
High Commission, and so soon as you send a draft for the 
one, and names for the other, I will despatch both, provided 
they come not whilst the King is in progress, which begins 
July 14, and his return to Windsor is August 27, after which 
he will be near enough for me to come at him. 

Your Lordship is in an excellent way for Bishop Jones, 


A. D. 1634. arid in a better for the Bishop of Limerick. If Stretch will 
not stretch to your offer n , I believe he will repent it : and 
were it not for charity, I would say, a halter stretch all such 
sacrilegious persons. And if you get the advowsons back 
from Antrim to Downe, that s as good as the rest. 

Next comes in your complaint of the cipher in the margin 
of my letter . O how it pleases me to see you hampered in 
your own cords. If I had leisure, I would stay and solace 
myself with this just revenge of your troubling me with a 
cipher, that have lived thus long without any in my life, or 
from my pen. 

And it joys me more because there was no malice in it, 
but mere chance, for I protest I did nothing purposely ; and 
it doth me good, too, that it was in a place which you did 
most desire to know. And, which makes the revenge full, 
I keep no copies of my letters I send you, for want of time, 
and so cannot repair it, but leave you in that ignorance. But 
if you study well, in secunda secundis P, you may perchance 
meet it one day. 

You will look to O Dingle. And if the Bishop of Ardfart 
stink under ground, it were well if others that stink as much 
as he were there too. 

I am heartily glad I met with the same arguments against 
the high altar s standing in our Lady s Chapel that your 
Lordship did. 

And for the general business of the Church, a kalendar 
once a year is best, and a great deal of ease to us both, save 
only in such particulars as shall need deliberation here, or 
call for help from hence. 

Laud the E. of Cork 

I have told 102 in what case 132 is like to be for breach 


of the Act of State, as 130 hath acquainted me with it ; I 
hope you will not let him slip out of the net. But what if 
O Dingle being sick, die and end the business ? 

I am glad you have received my letters to the Primate and 
Archbishop of Dublin, and that I have given you content in 
them ; and thank you heartily for the great expression of 
your love to me thereupon, of which I assure your Lordship 

n [See vol. vi. p. 308.] [See above, p. 70.] * [See above, p. 69.] 

- LETTERS. 77 

I am very confident. But you were not nearer laughing in A. D. 1634. 

your Irish salmon s face than was I at the reading of it. I 

know you have many salmons in Ireland ; but, it seems, this 

is a great one. It would much joy old father Parsons, if he 

were alive, to hear this tale. But what is the name of the 

Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland, whom 

you so much commend to Mr. Secretary Coke q ? 

I am glad you are so fortified against the strength of the 

Lord Cottington 
foreign argument, both within yourself and from 110 all this 

your Lordship 

time. And though I am of your opinion that 130 is no very 
false woman, yet since she is a woman, what wily fetches she 
may have I cannot tell. You that know her better, may 
trust as you see cause, and so will I. But if you can per- 

the E. of Cork 

suade 132 to do it himself, it will be twenty times better. 
And 25, 17, for 19, 29, and 4. 

the Lord Deputy 

I see 130 is a shrewd wench indeed, and that she looks 

the E. of Cork 
well to her business. And if she lay it so home upon 132 as 

to make him multiply into 26,000 at least r , she is a great 

I have, as you earnestly desire in both your letters, repre- 

the King 
sented this to the wisdom of 100 to consider of it, and read that 

passage in your letters which was most pressing. The answer 
I received was this : That if you follow it with an irrepre- 
hensible honour and justice (they are your own words), you 
may go on and be sure no favour nor underhand giving shall 
take him out of the hand of justice. And if you will not 

the King 
believe me in this, I ll be sworn I have been told it by 100 at 

the least. And I hope that is proof enough. Go thorough, 
yet I must tell you money and friends will go far. 

I am glad Mr. Philip Mainwaring s business succeeds so 
well, and that it was my hap to give you the first light, and 
do him the service. But all was true that I writ, as that 

i [Sir Gerard Lowther. Wentworth r [Keferring, of course, to the fine 

speaks very highly of him in a letter which it was hoped to obtain from 

of March 25, 1635, to Secretary Coke him.] 
(Straflbrde Letters, vol. i. p. 392.)] 


D. 1G34. the Lord Treasurer, 

also concerning 105, who certainly is very gracious, and, ergo, 

the Lord Deputy 

you shall do well to persuade 130 to abate her stomach, or, 
at least, the show of it. The time was when you persuaded 
me, as much as I wish you now to persuade with your kins 
woman. Yet I would have you more thorough for all that. 

After this, thanks for Mr. Robinson, and excuse for the use 
of your secretary, make an end of your first letter. Now to 
your second, of the 3rd of June. 

And here you first lead me in my Lord of Clogher. I look 
upon him as brother to the Archbishop of St. Andrew s ; yet 
if he be foul I leave him to justice. I leave also the Lord 
Mountnorris to the cat, whom I never took to be a justicer 
before ; and for Croxton, he is happy under you, and there 
I leave him. 

I thank you for your care of the Church, in the person of 
the Dean of Deny s . If he will redeem his fault, let him. 
And I think the robe will be well turned to buy in im- 

I am heartily set for uniform Church service ; yet I think 
you have reason to carry all ends together if you can ; ergo, 
make not the Parliament shy at anything, if God s service 
stay a little for the King s, that the King may be the better 
able to set forward and maintain God s. I think two months 
stay is to great good purpose. 

I am content to pardon your slip about pastor and flock, 
and all that long passage of Alvey and Billy Nelson*. All 
indeed save that the proclamation of that great patriot or 
patriarch Ben Ruddier u ; and your fear of the Bishop of 
Lincoln, who makes such friends, or finds them, that I 
think you need not fear his well-doing. 

"Tis well if you have hope of fetching back the c600 from 
the Friars, but if those hopes rely on the Spanish agent, I 
cannot build upon them. He is one so discontented here (if 
reports be true) that I think he will not do much. 

1 [See vol. vi. p. 353.] liament are printed. In the Long 

1 [See vol. vi. p. 373.] Parliament he openly joined the Prea- 

u [Rudyerd was probably a contem- byterian party, and sat in the Assem- 

porary of Laud s at St. John s. He was bly of Divines. On the suppression 

made Surveyor of the Court of Wards of the office he held, he was liberally 

on March 9, 161, and was knighted, compensated by his party. (Wood, 

Several of his speeches spoken in Par- Ath. Ox. iii. 455.)] 


My Lord Cottington makes me believe he is my friend, A. D. 1634. 
but I cannot tell what to say to his Spanish tricks. I ad 
vised him to attend your Lordship this Parliament in Ireland, 
and told him how much it would advantage him both in wis 
dom and judgment, how to express himself; but it seems he 
trusts me little, and prevail with him I cannot. The chief 
reason that prevails with him is that he says he can learn as 
much at home, and yet from you : for there goes up and 
down (they say, but I cannot get the sight of it) the copy of 
a speech, excellently penned, which they tell me is that which 
you mean to utter at the opening of the Parliament. If this 
be true, I wonder you would let a copy of it be stolen from 
you till you had delivered the speech. And you will much 
suffer by it v . 

I am glad you have received content in the promotion of 
the Bishop of Deny w . I hope he will deserve it. I have 
given his Majesty thanks in your name for him. 

I cannot hold it fit so suddenly, without any trial, to make 
him of the Council, but when the Parliament is over, and 
that he hath done some good service, I will move it, so you 
take it on you to put me in mind. 

The Prebend in York which the Bishop held x , the King 
hath given to Dr. Marsh, one that himself took liking to 
when he preached before him, at Worksop, in his journey to 
Scotland. Had it not been so I would have moved for your 
chaplain, Mr. Watts y ; but it would have been in vain, for 
the King will think of no stranger as long as he hath choice 
of men known to him by services done ; upon which ground 
only he took notice from you of the service done and expected 
from Dr. Bramhall. 

The Dean of Cashells is here. I will send him back as 
soon as I can, or rather, as he can end his business. I pray 
you, therefore, keep the Provost z in his good mind to leave 
it, and prepare the Fellows to choose the Dean. If they con- 

v [Wentworth, in his reply to this His successor, Dr. Richard Marsh, was 

letter, states that he had not at that afterwards Dean of York, and one of 

time prepared any copy of what he the loyal sufferers.] 

had intended to say. See Strafforde ? [See vol. vi. p. 557.] 

Letters, vol. i. pp. 273, 299.] z [Dr. Robert Ussher. See vol. vi. 

w [John Bramhall.] pp. 355. 356, 376.]; 

* [ThePrebendal Stall of Hustbwaite. 


A.D. 1634. sent, nothing better. If not, I would have present word of 
it, and I will get a letter from the King. 

The advertisement I gave concerning Mountnorris his un 
willingness that Mr. Croxton should take the Precentorship a , 
had no aim that you would put him upon a litigious title to 
ruin a beginner ; but my observation tended to show your 
Lordship how that Lord stands affected to the King s prero 
gative, for that way of giving was that he excepted against. 

I did desire to know whether all Church preferments under 
Bishops were not in your Lordship s gift, to this end only, 
that no opportunity might make me trespass upon you, 
which I shall now carefully look to. 

The business of Youghal seems to be extreme foul, and 
that about Blagnal not fair. And you do well not to stay for 
Lismore, since there is only matter of title ; not crime. And 
for that according to your directions I employed Mr. Eaylton 
to the Tower, whence he brought me copies of all the rats 
have left uneat, which your Lordship shall receive herewith. 
Only I wonder what the State means, to commit so many 
rats to the Tower and provide no meat for them but records. 
And it seems hunger made them as valiant as mastiffs, else 
I wonder how they durst venture upon a Bull. 

You conclude with two businesses for which I give you a 
great deal of thanks. The one is your love to the Church, 
and which gives me great content, your prudent care that it 
may take effect against cunning and sacrilege. And though 

the King 

I have made 100 acquainted with it, yet I am promised 
secresy from them all, with as much assurance as the best 
of them can give me by words that no importunity shall alter 
them, so you go on with honour and justice. 

But further than this I will not be answerable to you, 
because I see some power what it doth, and some favour what 
it can do ; and money, which he hath store, can make both 
favour and power work their uttermost. 

The other is your confidence (so nobly expressed upon me) 
I shall never deceive your trust. And I take myself beholden 
to you for the copy of the letters you sent, which I carefully 
delivered. All that I ask from you is, If at any time it so 

[See vol. vi. pp. 377, 378.] 


fall out that I dissent from you in opinion (which for aught A. D.I 634. 
I see is not like to be often or in matters of confidence), you 
will either convince me, or leave me free without offence, 
which request I know you cannot deny me. Nor can I serve 
any friend who denies me that privilege. 

I was afraid Mr. Secretary Coke had lost his long despatch 
which you sent about the Apostiling. 

For the shorter was read, and I took occasion, when I saw 
no name was acknowledged, to wonder that no answer came 
to the many animadversions sent to you. And again, about 
eight days after, the Secretary met me in the Council 
Chamber, and told me he had received a large despatch to 
the Apostiling b . 

But as yet it hath not been tendered to the Committee ; 
whether the Parliament business be the cause of stay or no, 
I know not. I am extreme weary. I pray God bless your 
Lordship s endeavours, and send us here more diligence, if 
we want any. I rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, 23rd June, 1634. 
Eec. 10th July; ans d . 23 Aug. c 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


THE Lord Newburgh d hath lately acquainted me that 
Mistress Ann and Mistress Elizabeth Gary, two daughters 

b [This refers to Wentworth s Chancellor of the Exchequer, and in 

Letter of May 13 to Secretary 1626 Chancellor of the Duchy of 

Coke. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. Lancaster, which office he held till 

244, seq.)] his death. He was a friend and corre- 

c [See Wentworth s reply in Straf- spondent of Sir H. Wotton, several of 

forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 298, seq.] Sir Henry s letters to him being pre- 

d [Sir Edward Barrett, of Bellhouse, served in the British Museum. His 

Essex, created in 1627 Baron New- first wife was Jane, sister to Henry 

burgh in Fife. He was for a short time Lord Falkland, and consequently 

LAUD. roL. vi. APP. G 


A. D. 1634. of the late Lord Faukland 6 , are reconciled to the Church of 
Home, not without the practice of the lady their mother f . 
Your Majesty, I presume, remembers what suit the Lord 
Nevvburgh made to you at Greenwich, and what command 
you sent by Mr. Secretary Coke to that lady, that she should 
forbear working upon her daughters consciences, and suffer 
them to go to my lord their brother g , or any other safe place, 
where they might receive such instruction as was fit for them. 
The lady trifled out all these commands, pretended her 
daughters sickness, till now they are sick indeed ; yet not 
without hope of recovery. For (as my Lord informs me) they 
meet with some things there which they cannot digest, arid 

aunt to the ladies mentioned in this 
letter. He was, as their nearest rela 
tive, much interested in the family, 
and endeavoured on Lord Falkland s 
death to obtain for his son his 
company of foot in Ireland, which was 
in the gift of the Lord Deputy; an 
interference with his patronage which 
Wentworth much resented. (See Straf- 
forde Letters, vol. i. p. 128.) A 
detailed account of this nobleman is 
given in Collins Peerage, vol. vi. p. 
586, Brydges s Edition.] 

e [Henry Gary, first Viscount 
Falkland, had died in September or 
October, 1633.] 

f [Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Law 
rence Tanfield. See her pilgrimage 
to Holywell mentioned in Accounts 
of Province for 1637.] 

[Lucius Gary, the celebrated 
Viscount Falkland. Clarendon in his 
character of him mentions the efforts 
made by his mother to gain him over 
to the Church of Rome, and adds 
that his charity towards the Komanists 
was much lessened, and any corre 
spondence with them quite declined, 
when by sinister arts they had cor 
rupted his two younger brothers, 
being both children, and stolen them 
from his house, and transported them 
beyond seas, and perverted his sisters. 

In the Clarendon State Papers (vol. 
ii. pp. 535, seq.) there is a letter from 
Patrick Gary, one of the sons, to Sir 
Edward Hyde, requesting his inter 
vention at the Court of Madrid to 
procure him means of support. In 
this letter he states that Being made, 
in secret, of my mother s religion . . . 
that I might continue in it, and be 
taught what it was, I was stolen 

into France. His letter is dated in 
1650, and as he speaks of this as 
having occurred fifteen years pre 
viously, his perversion must have 
taken place about the same time with 
that of his sisters. 

In Sir Edward s reply, he mentions 
that he saw his sisters in Gambray, 
where it appears they were lodged in 
a nunnery. In the notes to these 
letters Patrick Gary s subsequent 
history is traced, and Lady Theresa 
Lewis (Clarendon Gallery, vol. i. p. 
246), from whom these extracts are 
taken, adds a passage from Evelyn s 
Diary, in which he states that he saw 
him in the English College at Douay, 
and that he afterwards came over to 
our Church Only one of these ladies 
is mentioned in the Peerages, Anne, 
who was married to Lord Hume, and 
only one brother, Lorenzo, killed at 
the battle of Swords, in Ireland, and 
whose name occurs several times in 
the Strafforde Letters (see vol. i. pp. 
205, 252). Another daughter, Victoria, 
is spoken of by Garrard, in his letter 
of July 3, 1638, to Wentworth (Straf 
forde Letters, vol. ii. p. 180). He 
mentions her as living in Court, as 
favoured by the King in a match she 
then contemplated, and as having a 
portion of 4,000?. 

From the statements in this letter 
(and from many MSS. preserved in 
the State Paper office, though not 
noticed by Lady Theresa Lewis), it 
appears that Lord Falkland deprived 
his mother and brother, as far as he 
could, of any means of maintenance, 
leaving them, as his brother speaks 
for himself, to a strange likelihood of 
starving. ] 


are willing to be taken off again by any fair way h . I have A. D. 1634. 
taken hold of this, and according to my duty done what I 
could think fittest for the present. But the greatest thing I 
fear is, that the mother will still be practising, and do all she 
can to hinder. These are therefore humbly to pray your 
Majesty to give me leave to call the old lady into the High 
Commission, if I find cause so to do. And further, as I was, 
so am I still, an earnest suitor that she might be commanded 
from Court, where if she live, she is as like to breed inconve 
nience to yourself as any other. I [write no] passion in 
[this], but [of the knowledge] which I have of [her pr]evious 
practi[sin]g. A[nd now] I have once again performed [my] 
duty, and acquainted your Majesty with her dangerous dis 
position, I leave it to your piety and wisdom, and humbly 
take my leave. 

Your Majesty s most obliged and faithful Servant, 


Croydon, July 20, 1634. 

For the King s most Excellet 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR brother* hath been at Court and received welcome 
(I doubt not) according to his news, of which I am heartily 
glad for your sake, but much more for his Majesty s service, 
that it is so good. At his return he came to Croydon to me, 
where he found me more indisposed than I thought fit to 
express to him. I hope I have mastered this threatening, 
whatever it were ; and with many thanks that Parliament 
affairs cannot make your pen stay from saluting me with the 

h [Laud was not successful in his previous note.] 
efforts to bring back these ladies. See * [Sir George Wentworth.] 



A. D. 1634. first, I thought fit to give those your noble lettersJ this 
answer by the bearer, and fill your brother s hands with an 
answer to those which you threaten to send shortly. 

Your brother hath imparted to me what difficulties you 
were like to run with this beginning Parliament, by the prac 
tice of the Roman party to bring all within their power, and 
to put such an obligation upon the King as was no ways fit 
for his Majesty to receive from them, or from any party of 
subjects whatsoever, that by any plotted forwardness exclu 
sive of others may desire to bind their Sovereign to their 
own ends. 

This, by God s blessing and your providence, is happily 
over. And I am persuaded, had you not gone presently to 
work, but given time to counsel ill set by the priests (little 
beseeming their office would they weigh it, and not in 
faction), you would have hazarded all. 

Well ! six subsidies is beyond all that your hopes promised 
us on this side ; and you are now at quiet already, and full 
master of this work ; yea, and of the great and full settlement 
of that kingdom, if you may keep the moneys there, to do 
that first for which they are given. I shall not see his 

Majesty till his return; but when I do I will not forget the 

& Iwillnotf 
duties of my place ; 84, 46, 75, 47, 59, 60, 63, 50, 73, 36, 

ail t o m o v e the King a s e a r 

41, 46, 59, 74, 49, 61, 49, 52, 45, 85, 100, 40, 71, 44, 42, 69, 


63, 43, 91, 59, 80, 40, 72, 46, 32, 42, 64, 73, 51, 40, 60, 59, 

that yo udes ireo fme&I 

88, 80, 50, 54, 35, 45, 71, 46, 69, 45, 51, 37, 61, 43, 83, 47, 

fear none but Lord Treasurer & i 

37, 44, 40, 70, 64, 49, 63, 45, 30, 53, 73, 105, 83, 46, 

fheoncefal lupo ni 

36, 55, 44, 49, 64, 33, 45, 37, 41, 60, 59, 54, 65, 50, 63, 48, 

t the King no edoubtwillf 

74, 100, [63, 49,] 45, 34, 49, 52, 31, 74, 75, 48, 59, 60, 36, 

o 1 1 owe him againstal 1 

49, 60, 59,49, 75, 43, 96; 40, 38, 42, 47, 63, 91, 42, 60, 59, 

that I c a n s aye 

87, 48, 33, 40, 64, 71, 41, 80, 44 k . 

J [See Straffurde Letters, vol. i. p. unintelligible. The errors consisted 

273.] in every case in the substitution of 

k [It has been found requisite to one vowel for another, probably in 

correct four obvious inaccuracies in consequence of Laud s want of fami- 

the cipher in this passage, without liarity with that mode of writing.] 
which it would have been absolutely 

. LETTERS. 85 

Now, my Lord, to your serious business. I think you have A. D. 1634;. 
clone well to lay down your opinion of following my Lord 
Cottington for a forestaller, for certainly you would fail in 
proof, unless you should bring in me and Secretary W. for 
witnesses. And I, for my part, though his Donship hath 
deserved enough of me, am not willing to be brought into 
such a public manner against him being a peer of the realm. 
And surely you will have less advantage against him in the 
Star Chamber for spreading false news. For he is so con 
fident of his copy that he tells some passages in it. At first, 
he says you bring in an example about the heathen gods 
and that they of greater volume, as Jupiter, Apollo, &c., were 
to stand openly sub Dio to all men s view 1 . And he is merry, 
and saith you might as well have spoken to those Irish lords 
in heathen Greek. This he tells us is the beginning of your 

After this he says you have a notable passage by way of 
counsel to them, to take heed of private meetings and 
consults in their chambers, by design and privity before 
hand, to contrive how to carry public affairs in the Houses. 
And that you never knew in all your experience that such 
meetings did any good to the public or to any particular 
man, but much hurt to both. And here he is very merry, 
and says you are very able to give counsel in this, because 
your experience is great in such private meetings, had you 
used it as well. And I, for my part, think he was as far in 
as you, if not further, and used it as ill. Then, towards the 
end of your speech he says you gave them very good advice 
indeed. In any case not to divide, not in religion, betwixt 
Protestant and Papist, as touching this service ; not in nation, 
between English and Irish ; not in interest, between King 
and people, &c. 

Now examine yourself, if these things be true, what you 
can say against him. But if they be false, bring him into 
the Star Chamber, in God s name, and you shall have a leaf 
or two, or more, at your sentence, when you will. I know 
that Secretary will do more for you than that comes to. 

If these be not true observations out of your speech, yet 

, } [The passages referred to certainly Strafforde Letters^ vol. i. pp. 286, 
occifr in Wentworth s Speech. See seq.] 


A. D. 1634. now tis spoken, you may show us, when you will, the copy 
that shall confute his malice. 

And, though there would have been no fear of it in a mild 
delivery, yet some noise fills somewhat, though I think you 
would speak nothing there, but that which would be reason 
without noise. Remember that I only tell you the truth of 
these things, and that done, I add seriously to you, I have 
more than I can do. But the Church hath too little, and it 
will one day be found. But I doubt you are a bird of the 
same feather, while you charge your friends for being feathers 
of one wing. 

Make what sport you will, but you shall not find any man 
readier to serve you than 

Your Lordship s 

Most affectionate Friend and Servant, 


Croydon, Aug. 2, 1634. 
Kec d . 18th of the same. Answ d . 23rd. m 


[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

8. in Christ o. 

I HAVE at last received your letters, well fouled and 
worn, as they must needs be. For to whose trust you com 
mitted them I know not, but whereas they bear date August 
4, they came not to my hands till the 23rd of the same 
month, and then they were left at an inn, and might perhaps 
have travelled further, for aught I know. 

Now for their contents. I have had a little leisure (and but 

a little) for these three weeks past ; and now that his Majesty 

is upon his return, I must fall to grinding again ; but about 

three weeks since I received letters out of Germany, from my 

m [Sco Wentworth s reply in Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 298, seq.] 


Lord Ambassador 11 , and with them letters from Mr. Dury, A.D. 1634. 

which gave me an account of all which you now write, and 

he sent me the copy of that worthy work, which goes under 

the name of Dr. Hoe. I found time to read over that 

speech, and all the charity that is in it ; which I confess 

I might soon do, but his uncharitableness not so soon. 

I have in my time read much bitterness, but hardly have I 

seen more gall drop from any man s pen. If it please God 

so much good may come of it as you mention, that is, to 

make moderate men unite the closer, and press on the harder 

to the work, it will be God s great blessing, but no thanks to 

him, whom I, for my part, shall hardly hereafter judge to be 

either learned or honest. 

What the device may be between him and the Duke p , 
either upon reason of State, as they conceive it, or for private 
ends, to the gaining whereof reason of State must be pre 
tended, I know not ; but I confess you seem to guess un 
happily, which you may the more easily do, because you 
have been upon, or near the place, where you might better 
observe that Duke s proceedings. 

Having formerly received this libel (if you will) of Dr. 
Hoe s, the main thing in your letter is the last ciause, by 
which it seems you have a good mind in this leisure of yours 
to give it an answer, only you are willing to hear my judg 
ment concerning it, before you put your hot thoughts (for 
so you call them) in execution. And truly, for my part, 
I think neither the man nor the thing deserve an answer by 
any sober pen. He should write on, for me, till some carter 
cried Hoe. Besides, till his Majesty be pleased in a more 
public manner to avow these proceedings, I cannot think it 
fit for any subject of his professedly to undertake the quarrel, 
and least of all for you, who have been publicly employed by 
his Majesty in or near those parts. And, lastly, I am not 
clear in my judgment, that any answer can be given unto it 
without prejudice to the cause, which is so much desired. 
For I cannot persuade myself that such a fiery spirit will be 

n [Sir Robert Anstruthcr. The Queen Elector of Saxony. He is described as 

of Bohemia had wished Roe to be a zealous Lutheran, and a violent writer 

employed in his stead. (Green s Life of against Calvinists and Papists.] 

Elizabeth of Bohemia, p. 532.)] P [The Duke Elector of Saxony.] 
[Matthias Hoe, preacher to the 


A.D. 1034. quenched by any answer; and then we shall have reply upon 
reply, till at last moderate men themselves be overheated, 
and all hopes lost. 1 write not this to bound your thoughts ; 
but leave you free to take what course you think fittest, if 
herein your judgment differ from mine. 

I am glad to hear that you and your lady are in health. 
I pray remember my service to her. And for yourself, 
I know the late coming of your letters to my hands will be 
a sufficient excuse why you have my answer no sooner. 
So I shall leave you to the grace of God, and rest 
Your loving Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, Aug st . 25, 1634. 

To the R l . Worp 11 ". my very worthy 
Freind, S r . Thomas Rowe, K e . att 
Bull wi eke in Northampton shy re, 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.] 


I RECEIVED letters a week since and better by your 
servant. In them you desired an answer by him, which was 
impossible for me to give, because his Majesty s pleasure was 
first to be known before I could take upon me to give his 
answer. On Sunday last I waited upon his Majesty at 
Nonsuch q , where, because I would not mistake anything in 
your desires, I took occasion to read your letters to him. 
There, to the circumstances of your letters, he made little 
answer, but to that which you chiefly proposed in them he 
commanded me to give you this answer. 

1 [This palace was commenced by who pulled it down, and sold the 

Henry VIII. and completed by Henry materials, with which the Earl of 

Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. Charles Berkeley built Durdana.] 
II. gave it to the Duchess of Cleveland, 


And first, concerning a coadjutor, his Majesty thinks now A.D. 1634. 
(as you say I did heretofore), that it is a very unadvised 
motion. And whereas you write now that you are resolved, 
so soon as you have made up your accounts in the Exchequer, 
to petition his Majesty that you may resign your bishopric ; 
to this the King commanded me to give you this answer ; 
That you should be very well advised what you do ; for if you 
do tender him a resignation, he will accept it. 

After this your Lordship is pleased to add, that you intend 
to live upon your Commendam r ; and you say that you have 
a strong hope and expectation that to this Commendam which 
you now have, his Majesty will give you either the same 
which you had before you were Bishop, or the like. To this 
his Majesty commanded me to tell you plainly, that the pre 
ferments which you had before you took the bishopric of 
Gloucester are now in other men s possession, and he cannot 
give them. And for anything else more than you now have, 
he will not. That which you have already, if you will needs 
resign, he will give you leave to hold. And this gives answer 
to your next passage, in which you desire to have some pre 
ferment of his, who ere he be that succeeds in your bishopric, 
which you see his Majesty will not give way to. 

And now, my Lord, I do not find that the long petition 
which you mention in your letters, was delivered to his 
Majesty, when I had this speech with him ; and therefore to 
that I can say nothing. Bat whereas you conclude, that you 
know not well how to dispose of yourself, I will be bold to 
tell your Lordship plainly, that I am still of the mind I was, 
that is, that you are very ill-advised to think of resigning 
your bishopric, which you may both hold and do good service 
in, if you please. For my part, say what you will, I think 
God hath fitted you as well to the disposition of that people as 
of any other. Nor will any man believe that Gloucestershire 
men are so much different from all other Englishmen, as 
that you can fit yourself to any other diocese, but not to that. 
And therefore your Lordship shall do very well to quiet your 
thoughts, and settle yourself to your business. And since 
your Lordship knows (I think) that the resigning of your 
bishopric will not put off the Bishop ; it will be a fine 
1 [This was a stall at Windsor. Sec vol iii. p. 168.] 


A. D. 1634. contemptible thing for you in a settled Church, as this is, to 
bring yourself and your calling into such scorn. Therefore, 
once again, I pray you, think no more of your resignation. 
But if you will needs go on to do yourself that wrong, I pray 
trouble me no more with it, for I have said all I can to you. 
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother. 
From Croydon, Sept. 13, 1634. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c. These are to 
let you know that my Lord the Bishop of Hereford 8 hath found 
himself like to be ill-used by you concerning his Visitation, 
which it seems you mean to protest against, if he proceed to 
visit. Hereupon, to prevent further unseemly dispute and 
cavil about it in the country, to the disgrace both of him and 
yourselves, he thought fit by me to petition his Majesty, and 
to lay your pretensions before him. This I have done accord 
ingly. And his Majesty hath commanded me to write unto 
you, as followeth. First, that his Majesty is resolved no 
Dean and Chapter in the kingdom shall upon any pretences 
be exempt from the triennial Visitation of their Ordinary, 
as Ordinary, and therefore not you. Secondly, that he 
hath seen a breviate of all pretences, and commanded me 
to tell you plainly, that he finds cause enough to suspect the 
partiality of your Register, in many particulars concerning 
your exemption. That all which you plead from the grant of 
any Pope is void by the law of the land, unless his Majesty 
give his consent unto it, which he neither hath done, nor 
ever will do. That that which you plead out of your statutes, 
s [Augustine Lindsell. See vol. Hi. p. 352.] 


that all Prebends shall make their answer for all things con- A. D. 1634, 
cerning that Church, &c., Decano et non alteri, his Majesty 
holds to be frivolous. For suppose his Majesty visit by 
deputation, the Prebends shall answer to his Deputy, yet 
that is alteri. And they shall answer to the Archbishop 
visiting metropolitically, by himself or his Vicar-general, and 
that is alteri. Neither of these causes is excepted by your 
statute, and yet neither of them are breaches upon it. There 
fore alteri in your statutes is against any collateral and in 
truding authority, but not against ordinary and superior. Or if 
it be against superior, it was only then in force when perhaps 
you had certain papal exemptions, which now are taken away 
by the law, and shall neither be preserved nor restored by his 
Majesty ; which frees you from the obligation of your oath 
and statute, as well in that particular as in divers others 
which you daily practise. Thirdly, if the Prebends shall 
answer to none but Decano, to whom shall the Dean himself 
answer? Shall he abuse the Church, and suffer it to be 
abused as he please, and have no visitor ? These are, there 
fore, by his Majesty s express directions to will and command 
you the Dean and Prebends of Hereford, and every of you, 
to admit of your Bishop s visitation; and to acknowledge 
him your Ordinary and Visitor by law, both now and in all of 
his triennials, and so likewise of his successors after him, as 
you and every of you will answer to his Majesty at your utmost 

And that you register these letters, that they remain to 
succession, as a rule and direction in this case, that there may 
arise no further disputes. Thus not doubting but you will 
yield all obedience to his Majesty s direction and command 
by me herein delivered, I leave you to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your loving Friend, 


From Croyden, Septemb. 22nd, 1634. 


A. D. 1034. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM not yet ready to give answer to your Lordship s 
letters which I lately received ; but, God willing, at your 
brother s or Sir Philip Mainwaring s return into those parts 
you shall not fail to hear further from me. 

At this time 1 have put these my letters into this bearer s 
hands, to give your Lordship notice that he is the party 
on whom his Majesty is pleased to bestow the Bishopric 
of Limerick fc . 

And to that purpose he is now come to wait upon your 
honour, and humbly to crave your favourable assistance in 
his behalf. Besides, he hath a further suit to your Lordship; 
for, having left two livings in England u , whereof one was of 
good value, he must humbly rely upon your Lordship s 
favour to fit him with some Commendam that may be con 
venient for him. He hath been an ancient chaplain to his 
Majesty that now is, and to his father of blessed memory, in 
whose service he hath demeaned himself very well, yet never 
had the fortune to obtain anything thereby, till now. 

I doubt not but your Lordship will find him a very honest, 
fair-conditioned man. And for any kindness you shall please 
to show him in his Commendam, or otherwise, I shall heartily 
thank you, as I must do for many things else. So I leave 
him to your Lordship s nobleness, and you to the grace of 
God, ever resting 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


From Lambeth, 8 ber . 9, 1634. 

1 [George Webbe. See vol. vi. the Rectory of the Abbey Church, 
P- 393.] Bath.] 

u [Steeple Ashton,in Wiltshire, and 


A. D. 1634. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


MY cipher is at Lambeth, else I should have taken a 
little more pains. Now I must, and I think I may, trust it 

in these hands. ^ M T- 


Your brother came to me this day, and told me that a Mainwar- 
Secretary of the Earl of Cork is come over hither, to solicit ing 
the business of his being called into the Castle Chamber, and 

the Lord Treasurer 

to wait upon 105 to friend him in that business. I moved 
his Majesty this day about it, and humbly desired him, that 
since the crime was so great, and that his Majesty had been 
made acquainted with it before it was begun, and gave free 
consent unto it, he would not now suffer it to be taken off 
by any pretences. 

The King commanded me to tell you, that he will not be 
taken off, and ergo, would have you look well to your pro 
ceedings, that they be just and honourable. 

In your letters of the 22nd September, you write that you 
have not had any answer to your propositions for increase of 
the revenue, so long since sent over. I acquainted the King 
with that passage. His Majesty, the next day, took an occa- 

the Lord Treasurer 

sion handsomely to tell it to no less than 105, I think. He re 
plied (as was told me, for I was gone home), with a great pro 
testation, that he had given you answer to all those particulars, 
save those which concerned plantations, which yourself de 
sired might be respited till the Parliament was over. Upon 
this I took another occasion this day to press it, since one of 
you must needs make a great strain in the business. His 
Majesty grew sensible of this, asked me whether I knew the 
particulars, commanded me to bring them to him, means 

the Lord Treasurer 

to put them to 105, and to tell them all that you have sent to 
him about them, and complained that you have no answer. 


A. D. 1C34. And I am pommanded to let you know this in particular, to 

the Lord Treasurer 

the end that if 105 or any of that number expostulate with 
you, you must not fail to take upon you that you have so 
complained to the King indeed ; and that you did it because 
you had no answer. 

You will pardon me, for I am in great haste, and very 
weary. So I take my leave again, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you, 


Hampton Court, Oct. 26th, 1634. 
Kec d . 4th Nov. 

I write these letters by the King s command. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


SINCE Secretary Mainwaring went away, I am informed 
by a very good hand of a particular which I think is fit for 
your knowledge ; both that you may see how I am dealt 
with by an Irish Bishop, and that yourself may carry an eye 
upon him, and his like, that they cause not further disturb 
ance, in the Convocation there. 

The person is Dr. Buckworth, Bishop of Drummore v . He 
is a Norfolk or Suffolk man, and there he hath been this 
summer with his friends. How those countries for the most 
part stand affected, your Lordship cannot but know. And it 
seems this man and his friends there were well met. 

v [Theophilus Buckworth, brother- Life.) He seemed to have strong 

in-law to Archbishop Ussher, having leanings towards the Puritanical party, 

married his sister Sarah. (See the (Mant s Hist, of Irish Church, vol. i. 

Ussher Pedigree in Elrington s p. 460.)] 


With me he hath been very bold, being a mere stranger to A. D. 1634. 
me ; for there discoursing freely of Irish affairs, he bestowed 
on me this language. 

First, that I had sent for the College Statutes, and meant 
to alter them, and he doubted much, that I would overthrow, 
or at least spoil the College, or to that effect. 

Secondly, he delivered in terminis, that in the late Session 
of Parliament I had set up men to maintain Arminianism. 
I am certainly informed of these things, but you know how 
hard it will be to prove them. 

My Lord, I can tell how to pass by more than this, with 
contempt of falsehood and vanity ; and do heartily pray you 
to make no public noise of it. 

If you will call him in private, and school him for it, I leave 
that to your judgment. But certainly my thoughts towards 
that Church, and my poor endeavours for it, have not merited 

You may by this be better able to know, and observe, this 
Bishop and his ways, and prevent anything which either 
now or hereafter shall be attempted by him. So I leave your 
Lordship to God s good blessing, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Oct. 31, 1634. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I SHALL give you time for a fuller answer. I do it here, 
almost every day the Court sits, to them that deserve it 
worse. Besides I see you are troubled with graces w . They 
do not use to trouble men. And I believe if your house be 
troubled, it will be rather for want of grace, than for graces, 

w [This refers to the graces or Commons. (See Strafforde Letters, 
requests made by the Irish House of vol. i. pp. 312, seq.)] 


A. D. 1034. be they never so many. For the Church bills, your trans 
mission of them will make them welcome, because I know 
you will make them as perfect as you can. And if that 
Church flourish not in the next age, I hope it shall be neither 
your fault nor mine. 

I am heartily glad you are so entirely satisfied with the 
answers you received from his Majesty. 

I expressed my thoughts thus clearly to you for as much 
as I know. And if any advice of mine be worth the follow 
ing, I am glad of that too. 

That the Earl of Cork is brought into the Star Chamber 
is great news indeed. I would you had been as free in 
setting down the cause ; for now the Earl being held a wise 
and prudent man, I shall be apt to think he will not lie open 
to advantage. And then it must needs fall heavy upon them 
that shall in that way attempt against him and not prove. 

30,54, 73, 19, 14, 46, 36, 79, 49, 52, 3, 40, 63, 38, 43, 69, 

the boil* hewill ve 

85, 17, 31, 50, 47, 59, 20, 56, 44, 76, 48, 60, 59, 13, 54, 45, 

xyou marryif 

77, 80, 49, 53, 12, 27, 61, 42, 69, 70, 80, 47, 36, 20 you can 

break him yous ha 11 h 

31, 70, 45, 40, 57, 95, 24, 80, 50, 54, 72, 55, 41, 60, 59, 56, 

ave matterenogh 

40, 52, 44, 16, 26, 61, 40, 74, 73, 45, 70, 43, 64, 51, 38, 55. 
And it will be good enough by virtue of a proverb, &c. I hope 
I have written some of these figures false enough to vex you, 
for all along your last letter you have used Q, for R. And 
no marvel if I snarl at the mistake. 

But, hark you ! have you forgot Sir Edward Coke s rule ? 

76, 47, 60, 59, 18, 48, 73, 64, 51, 74, 73, 40, 58, 43, 14, 28, 

awaye the credit o 

41, 75, 40, 79, 43, 15, 85, 13, 32, 70, 44, 34, 46, 74, 29, 50, 

fyou rwitne ss e sby 

37, 80, 51, 54, 69, 75, 46, 73, 64, 45, 72, 71, 43, 71, 31, 80, 

makingethemde fend 

61, 40, 58, 47, 63, 38, 45, 89, 44, 62, 34, 43, 5, 36, 45, 64, 35, 

41, 64, 73, 71? Look to it, for here I do not count it s practice 

that two 34, 44, 17, 37, 45, 63, 19, 35, 42, 64, 74, 71, 29, 22, 

x [An allusion to the Earl s name.] 


a s a r B. of Waterford, B. of Cork, can AD 1634 

40, 72, 41, 69, 20, 153, 152, 32, 40, 63, 16, 

c o n de me athi r d 

33, 49, 64, 35, 44, 61, 45, 40, 90, 47, 70, 35. 

I thank you for my duplicate. And other news I have 
none ; but so leave you to God s blessing and your business, 
ever resting 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Dec . 3rd, 1634. 
Rec d . 28th of the same. 

P.S. Sir Anthony Pell hath put into the Star Chamber a LdTreasurer 
Bill of strange coinage (as it is laid) against Sir James Bagg, i s m 
Sir Rich d - Tichborne, Mr. Lake, and Mr. Gibbons y. What ** *] " 
he will be able to prove I know not, but the bill obliquely, 53> 3 t 2 5 r 5 
yet by name, doth much scandalize the Lord Treasurer. 1 ^ ^ 3 69 
There is as much expectation as talk of the bill, and both 49, 31, 59, 
great. And all the reason in the world that the Lord Trea- 44, 35, 40, 
surer should be repaid against either plaintiff or defendants, ^ 13> 3^ 
as it falls, or falls not out in proof z . 4 j ^ ^ 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR letters came to me in the Christmas holidays, and 
I thought at first sight of them you had sent me two pair of 
cards, for so big at least they were ; but when I opened 
them they gave me no leave to play, or do anything else but 
read them. And without further preface than of my love, 
I fall to my answer of all particulars, and as your letters 
lead me. 

y [He was Secretary to Portland, scq., and Garrard s Letter to Went- 
the Lord Treasurer.] worth of November 10, 1634 (Strafforda 

[On this case, see vol. vi. pp. 29, Letters, vol. i. p. 337).] 



A. P. 1G34. And first to your Lordship s second letters a because they 
make a more perfect relation of some things which your 
former letters left doubtful. So that unless I keep the crab s 
path, and go backward, I shall be forced to give several 
answers to the same thing lying before me in different 
degrees of perfection, as the embryo grew in the wombs of the 
Parliament or Convocation. I am heartily glad the Articles 
of England are so canonically admitted 1 ; it is a great step to 
piety and peace. And now the work is done you will look 
back upon the difficulties with more content. Indeed, my 
Lord, had the Articles of Ireland slipped into a confir 
mation, you would have had cause to be sorry for it, in 
regard both of Church and State. You knew my fears of 
this, when I did not think you should have found so much 
by experience as you now find. And I am as confident as 
yourself, that you were under a design to be surprised. But, 
since you desire it, it shall not be imputed to the Primate. I 
have newly received a letter from him ; in it, a brief relation 
that the Articles of England are admitted, but not any 
one word more, than of your great care and dexterity in 
managing that business. And that I see is most true. I have 
received the A and the D c : and I cannot see what they stand 
for, but Dean Andrews, that reverend ignoramus. His book 
of Canons also, and the names of the excellent Committee, 
with all the rest of your papers and despatches. 

a [This was Wentworth s letter of disputed. Therefore I expect from 

December 16, 1634, which explains you to take only the voices consenting 

many of the allusions in this letter. or dissenting, and give me a par- 

(Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 342, seq.) ticular account how each man gives 

Wentworth s reply to this letter is his vote. The time admits no delay, 

dated March 10. ( Straff orde Letters, so I further require you to perform 

vol. i. pp. 378, seq.)] the contents of this letter forthwith, 

b [See Canons of the Synod at and so I rest 

Dublin in 1634, Canon I. (Wilkins " Your good Friend, 

Concilia, vol. iv. p. 498). This Canon WENTWORTH. 

was passed in consequence of the Dublin Castle, 

following letter addressed by Went- the 10th of December, 1634." 
worth to Dr. Lesly the Prolocutor : 

Ifc is maintained by Heylin and 

" Mr. Prolocutor, others, that the Irish Canons of 

"I send you here enclosed the 1615 were thus virtually abrogated, 

form of a Canon to be passed by the This question is entered on by Bp. 

votes of the lower house of Convo- Mant in his History of the Irish 

cation, which I require you to put to Church, vol. i. p. 491.] 

their consents, without admitting any c [These were marks written in the 

debate or other discourse : for I hold margin of a copy of the English 

it not fit, nor will suffer that the Canons, meaning Approbandi, and 

Articles of the Church of England be Deliberandi. ] 


But the best of this business (next the admittance itself of A - D - 

the Primate 

the Articles) was the double Canon, the one shot by 133, 

your Lordship. 

and the other by 130. And certainly you had no reason to 
trust him so far, whom you had so good cause to suspect had 
not dealt openly with you in a business of such consequence. 

But for the issue, it is extreme well. And so taken here 
by the King and the Lords ; so absolution you need none. 
And if you have not a letter of allowance of what you have 
done, you must impute it to me, or Mr. Secretary Coke ; for 
the King commanded me there should be one written (and 
so much I have told the Secretary). I never saw him better 
satisfied. I related the sum of the business to the King before 
the Lords, but because we are not all one woman s children, I 
did forbear to read all your letters, lest some to whose pains 
you are beholden, might check at Ananias d , and some other 
very good expressions ; and especially to conceal the Primate. 

Since Dr. Leshly c is so wise as to expect a better Bishop 
ric, I have with much ado gotten it for Andrews. But I 
assure you the King was so angry with him and his Convo- 
cat on chair, that he would hardly be gotten to it. In this I 
had some eye to the Primate, for he writ to me now again in 
his behalf for the Bishopric of Femes and Laughlin. But, 
will you laugh ? He concludes his suit thus : I hope he 
shall speed now because my Lord Deputy hath writ for him/ 
And since he is to be a Bishop, I can be content to maintain 
his place, though I value not his person ; and therefore have 
obtained of the King, that he may hold in commendam that 
which he now hath f , saving his deanery of Limerick, that is 
loose for your Lordship to bestow. 

I see indeed by your duplicates s (for which I heartily 
thank you), that you have marched A aliaritly. But I find 
that we of the Committee here do not see so far into the 
benefit and consequence of the Statutes of Wills and uses, 

the Earl Marshal 

as your Lordship s letters express to me. Yet 107 checked 

d [An expression applied by Went- { [He was Precentor of St. Patrick s, 

worth to Dean Andrews.] Dublin.] 

e [Henry Leslie, the Dean of Down. s [Of the letter to Secretary Coke, 

He was shortly afterwards appointed printed Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 

to that See.] 345, seq.] 

H 2 


1634. at them, as being too hard for the people, arid wondered they 

the King 
passed so ; and this in the presence of 100 and more. 

The more is the Lord Chancellor of Ireland h to be com 
mended for complying with the King s service, though he 
foresaw that you must keep such things as these to yourself. 

For here is a jealousy raised that somebody 38, 46, 54, 45, 

71, 17, 29, 65, 69, 47, 52, 40, 73, 48, 10, 19, 64, 36, 49, 70, 

m a t i o n the Earl Marshal 

61, 14, 16, 41, 73, 48, 50, 64 [ . At the same time also 107 
were very careful for the Earl of Kildare-*, which, as I take it, 
you gave a hint of in your own despatch to them. And I 
wonder how you could have leisure to write so many at once 
as 107 is. 

I have in private represented to his Majesty the state of 
Ireland as it is now, and as you describe it in your letters to 
me, which the King acknowledged was excellent service, and 
added withal, besides your other abilities you were a miracu 
lous industrious man, to carry so many things together in 
such a way. What hint I took from this to serve you, is not 
a work for my pen. 

Your proposition for the prorogation of Parliament I have 
weighed as well as I can, and I must confess your reasons 
are of moment; yet I am not convinced ; but must needs (as 
yet advised) think it fitter to end it quite. 

The King and the Lords are of the same opinion. The 
reasons you will find expressed in Mr. Secretary Coke s 
answer, so I shall spare that pains. That which moves me 
is that which I have often seen by experience in England 
that Protestants, and popishly affected, do for factious ends 
work one upon another, and then join against the State ; and 
so I fear they may easily learn to do in Ireland. Then the 
Protestants having no more odds in voices than they have, 
can neither make the Parliament hang as a rod over the 
other faction, nor confirm the plantations of Connaught and 
Ormond. Besides, it is here said, you undertake the finding 
of a title to both, without a Parliament. 

h [Adam Loftus, Vise. Ely.] as corrections.] 

1 [In MS. 47 and 45 are used J [George Fitzgerald. He married 

in spelling this word instead of 49 Joan, daughter of the Earl of Cork.] 
and 48/ which have been inserted 


Shall I venture to give you a little foolish counsel? Now, A.D. 1634. 
while you have the factions so divided, and the Protestant 
the greater party, and the Earl of Ormond k sure to the 
King s service, confirm and settle the King s title to those 
plantations before any man expects it. It would be a brave 
service, and I dare assure your pardon for so doing it * thought 
without directions from hence shall be thanks. This is since, that 

merely and solely my own ; you may see by the weakness of W 9 c r . , 
it, And for the rest, you must pardon my dissenting from hold on, 
you where I am not satisfied. For I love Parliaments so well, ^metaT 
that I would not have their prorogation nor anything else directions. 
disgrace them. Now you are sure to end this with honour. 
And in this business of great importance, you are the safer 
that your reasons are not followed here. And thus far to 
your letters of the 16th December. 

Now to your letters of December 9 1 . For I have given 
you thanks for the Articles of England already. 

And for your Secretary, I am glad you are so sure of him. 
You could never have been so fitted with any but an Oxford 
man m . For tis not the neighbour s child that doth it. They 
are as froward as other children, if they be brought up near 

the Fens. 

You see in what case 102 is, and a very strange thing she 

herself takes it to be, that having no enemy that seeks to 

poison her body, she should have such a number as 130 should 

The E. of Cork 
seek to poison her mind. 132 had been one out, and a fitter 

number indeed a great deal to think of poisoning. 

Well ! howsoever you may see how jealousy works. But 
for the speech, that the party you wot of begins many things 
and ends none/ I profess I never heard it till you writ it. 
And now I know it, and so do all men else, to be, if uttered, 

the Lord Treasurer 
a most base and malicious untruth. But I will lay a 105 to 

it (and let malice and jealousy go together) that they or Lady 
Mora is in fault, if anything there or here go in too slow a 
pace. Here I am sure they do, and I cannot help it. 

k [James Butler, twelfth Earl and m [Sir George Radcliffe was of tlni- 

first Duke of Ormond.] versity College, Oxford ; but possibly 

1 [These letters have not been pub- Mainwaring may be here meant.] 


A.D. 1G34. I am sorry it was my chance to write so unseasonably to 
you for the Deanery of Christ Church 11 ; but the Dean of 
Cashells would have been so fitted by it, that I could not 
choose. Yet your answer is so noble and so just that I am 
plentifully satisfied with it. I pray God you may be so with 
me concerning one Mr. Watts and his preferment here. 
You mention him not in your letters, nor do I remember the 
man, or that ever you spake to me about him. 

Howsoever it is impossible for me to help him or any other 
man forward in the Church, unless he can get to come into 
the Court service, and be the King s [Chaplain] in ordinary. 

For that rule the King hath set to himself he will prefer 
no stranger as long as he hath fit men of his own, that are in 
some measure known unto him. The time in Court for pre 
ferring noblemen s chaplains, and letting the King s, which 
bear the brunt and the charge of the service, stand by, is past, 
and I hope shall never return again ; for besides all other 
inconveniences, the men so preferred are more at their old 
lords 7 service (as the means of their promotion) than at the 
King s which gives it. For yourself, I hope you are confident 
I will do as much for you as for any, but this I cannot do. 
And your brother, out of the care of your commands to him, 
pressed me so far, after an answer twice given ; but the King s 
rule I durst not make too common. 

I hope Mr. Secretary Main waring will not stand in the 
tomb s way ; and then his grandfather Fitton will say nothing 
against it*. And you may think if such exceptions take, what 

the Lord Treasurer s 

a gap you open for 105 exceptions at least. For may not 
one kindred procure the stay of the tomb where it is, as 
well as another hinder the remove of it where it may be ? If 
you can fit both, it is well ; but it may make a noise, and 
perhaps do more, for the Lady Mora is extreme potent in 
Court, and I would not give her ladyship just cause of excep 
tion. By the way, as I was showing a passage of your letters 
to the King, he espied my marginal note, the Lady Mora, 
and would needs know what we meant by it. I told him it 

e vol. vi. p. 398.] Sir Edward Fitton, his grandfather, 

[See above, p. 79.] died in 1579.] 

p [This allusion cannot be explained. 


was a common by-word between us when we meant to ex- A.D. 1634. 
press any extreme delay, and so passed on. 

For the Earl of Cork, the King likes all. No one of the 
Lords excepted to anything. I thank yon for the particulars 
to myself, and have again spoken with his Majesty both 
before the Lords Committee, and since, alone, that he will 
not endure any suppression of so foul a practice against the 
Church. So let him, and 175 and 176 q , and all his other 
friends mumble as much as they please. Look you to the 
honour and justice of the King s proceedings, and I doubt not 
but all will be well. 

The rest of your particulars Captain Face in the Alchy- 
mist r ; your younger learning of the Black Friars 3 ; the 
excellent stratagem of disinherison, and I know not how 
many more ; your salmon leap, which indeed is excellent in 
that river, though I laugh at it still and old Parsons fc I 

the E. of Cork 
cannot stand to answer, but am glad 132 goes no broken 

ways, and that 137 and 138 u have given such unisons to 
help on your music, which I think amidst your cares you 
have sometimes need of. 

That which follows is of great moment. 176 you say 

the Lord Treasurer ; 

makes herself sure of 105 ; yet I have known marriages come 

the Lord Treasurer 

as near as that and break off. For I heard that Lady 105 

the King 
say all that could be expected to 100, and all the rest that 

were present at a Committee, ergo they are not cock-sure 

Lord Cottington k n 

of that. As for 110, I marvel how they can say, they 58, 63, 
owe the w a y t o that w i i 

49, 75, 44, 19, 25, 85, 76, 42, 80, 73, 50, 17, 88, 76, 48, 46, 
34 v , for I have heard him protest extreme deeply, and so have 

others too, that 55, 43, 16, 64, 45, 54, 43, 69, 24, 28, 73, 49, 
51, 58, 42, 63, 7*9, 24, 30, 70, 46, 31, [43,] 36, 49, 70, anything. 

i [No key has been found to these u [No key has been discovered to 

ciphers.] these ciphers.] 

1 [A play of Ben Jonson s.] w 

[The Drury Lane of that day.] v [This should probably be 76, 

1 [See above, p. 77 ; and Strafforde o o d road 

Letters, vol. i. p. 298.] 49, 51, U ; or 70, 49, 40, 34.] 


A. D. 1634. As for 102, the arrant shrew you mention, neither you 

nor anybody else need fear her ; for ( curst kine have short 
horns/ and God knows tis very little she can do any 
ways. Yet, should she practise, I will (at your desire) be as 
careful both to watch and to prevent it if I can, as may be. 
And if your preacher who so often prayed for rain, hath 
obtained as much among you as, God be thanked, is fallen 
upon us, the river may grow deep enough indeed for a St. 
Christopher to wade through it. 

I humbly thank your Lordship for your favour ; but when 
I speak to you in such another relation, see you remember 
your duty ; for fathers love to be obeyed. God give you joy 
of your other son, which I had not known of but by my Lord 
Marshal s despatch. Well, God give you joy, bless your 
lady and your son w . 

As for Madam Mora, she is sometimes morosa indeed, but 
it must be borne. 

I hope the keeping of your subsidies there for the use of 
that kingdom is a thing settled. And I think there is great 
reason of state for the King to keep great servants dependent 
immediately upon himself, not each upon other (and the 
King says he will) let them look how heartily they love 
each other, or how innocent their ambition be. 

If they on this side were not as free to the Church in the 
Bishop of Clonfert s case, as you there ; let the guilty person 
bear his blame, I know him not. And for your new Bishop 
of Limerick x , I hope he will do well; but sure everything 
about him is not in the volume with his beard. 

In comes Dean Andrews again. But I hope you will look to 
him for riding through the bishopric of Femes, as he spurred 
up the rider at Killala. I have received his letter again, 
and sacrificed it. To your brief question I answer, ^Etatem 
habet. You were loth to keep anything of the Church s in 
your hands. That was but his letter, and this is mine. Will 
you send it back to me for fear of profanation? Yea, but the 
Bishop of Derry told you lately of Ananias. Do you think 
if he did marry, the relict there would be a Sapphira? Well, 
certainly, this is the Bishop of Derry s cunning, to call upon 

w [This son, Thomas Wentworth, was 7th of October following. (Sec Biog. 
born as far back as the previous 17th Brit, p. 4182 )] 
of September, and was christened the * [George \Y\bbe.] 


Ananias so long, till (as yourself writes) he sit in the chair A. D. 1634. 
in the Lower House of Convocation. 

the King mot 

The paper you sent me from 100, about your 61, 51, 73, 


47, 49, 64, &c. I have secreted in the fire, as also the copies 

the Lord Treasurer 

of the despatches concerning 105, and 105 to and fro, and 
Lord Marshal 
107, that they may never appear; but that which your kins- 

the Lord Deputy Secretary Coke 

woman 130 sent me and is a copy of that to 114, that and 

the like I keep to make use of. I am glad that contrary to 
all endeavours you have your content about the foot company 
and horse troop. I know you cannot serve there with honour, 
and comfort or success, if your credit be not upheld, which 
God forbid but it should be done. 

It is well you have abridged the reasons concerning tallow y , 
a greasy business it is. But lucrum ex re qualibet. I hope 
I shall get them to be read and weighed ; yet I doubt you 
must prepare yourself to some accommodation. 

You will see more by Secretary Coke s apostile to this. 

I can yet say no more till we come to debate it again. 
But for your promise, that must be understood with a con 
dition. And for your part in the farm, if there be a covenant 
that there shall be no restraint upon this commodity, &c., I 
cannot see what to except. 

I have already told you that I committed the two copies 
the Lord Treasurer yourself yourself Lord Treasurer 

of 105 to 130 and of 130 to 105 to the fire; but before 

the King 

I did it I represented enough to a whole 100 at least, to 
make them see, if they would, who spake truth, 
the King myself 

But both 100 and 102, 4, 17, 24, 29, 2, 7, 10, did think it 

the Lord Deputy 
very well advised by your friend 130, that no questions should 

be stirred but those that are necessary. 

And I hope there will be no necessity for any. Howsoever 
you shall do very well to bid that friend of yours be as wary 
as he says he will be. For certainly, silence may be as dan 
gerous as an open quarrel. Though I write not this as if I 
knew any, for I protest I am too great a stranger there ; but 

- v i^See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 308, 348 ] 


A.D. 1634. the morosity and somewhat else is such, as that I cannot 
help it, though I shall master it I hope in time. 

I am glad the Bishop of Drummore escaped his danger. 
And it is well he lives in so good credit. I do not envy him 
that, but methinks he should let other men enjoy their credits 
too. I would not have him hurt, but privately made to 
understand his error 2 . 

I thank Secretary Mainwaring for acquainting you with 
Sir Hi. Winn s coming, and your Lordship for telling me a . I 

the Lord Treasm-er 
fear not 105 nor 29 nor 15 in this ; they have not that power 

the Queen myself. the Queen 

with 101 to make him distaste 102. But if 101 appear in 

that suit, one of these two is certainly the cause of it ; either 
some such 65, 70, 50, 59, 47, 63, 38, 19, 24, 37, 45, 59, 60, 

as Winnishath se 

40, 72, 23, 75, 46, 64, 63, 48, 71, 56, 42, 73, 55, 29, 71, 45, 

t h i r o 

74, 55, 46, 69, 49, 15, 19 b , and mean to share the prey among 

the Queen 

them: or is there an interest, that 101 putting those things 

the King 

(once gotten to the disadvantage of 100) into some such 

p r e e th c s 
hands, they may after be disposed to 65, 69, 44, 43, 89, 72, 

& f r y e r s, t oo the 

19, 24, 84, 37, 70, 79, 44, 70, 71, 73, 49, 50, 85, infinite hurt 
of both Church and State. And this later conjecture I 

the King, 

make bold to tell your cousin 100, and she tells me she will 
be wary of it. In the meantime you know how that business 
hath hung in the Lady Mora s hands, and unless you or 5, 
18, 29, 11, 15, 23 bring it to some end, so it will hang for 
ever. I would you could find a way to put it to the King. 

z [See above, p. 94.] vol. iv. a letter from Juxon to Wynne, 

a [Sir Richard Wynne (of Gwedir) calling on him for a loan of 3,000. . to 

was Treasurer to the Queen. He had the King.] 

been one of the Grooms of the Bed- b [This cipher is incorrect. Pro- 
chamber to the King, when Prince of bably it was intended to mean 
Wales, and in that capacity accom- prowling fell[ow] as Winn is hath 
panied him to Spain, leaving an set her on. About Wynne see just 
interesting narrative of the journey, above. The Queen s party was certainly 
which is printed by Hearne at the desirous of still keeping the tithes 
end of the Life of Richard II. He alienated from the Church. See vol. 
appears to have had some claim on vi. p. 421.] 

the Iinpropriations. (See Strafforde c [This was evidently a mistake 

Letters, vol. i. p. 380.) There is in for st. Thc word intended was 

Ellis s Original Letters, Third Scries, . priests. ] 

LETTERS. ^ 1 07 

I pray God you may frustrate Mellerus his acts. And I A. D. 1634. 
pray tell the Archbishop of Cashells that I have now written 
to you to hasten his cause all that may be, and to do his See 
justice, and him favour. But I pray look to him that if he 
be once well settled, he prove not as good at it as Mellerus 

But however this may be, you say you send me a case 
approved by your two Chief Justices for Law, that will make 
short work in raising the clergy. I have received it and 
shown it to the King. I will cause it to be well considered 
of by some lawyers, if I can think whom I may trust; but I 
do much doubt whether I were best put it to the Judges here 
or not. For the case (I take it) reaches England as well as 
Ireland, and I fear so soon as they see that, they will know 
presently how many men of quality will be concerned in it, 
and how much it will raise the Church, and be very shy what 
resolution they give, perhaps worse. But if your Judges be 
for it, is it not better to go on upon the case there, and so 
let it gather strength by some precedents, that after it may 
have your leave to come over into England with more credit? 
I pray think of this, and in the meantime I will consult here. 
Oh ! now I miss Mr. Noye d . I pray tell Sir George Radcliffe 
I thank him, and very heartily, what success soever the thing 
have. And for my part I do far .more suspect the malignity 
of the time, than the goodness of the cause. 

I thank you for all your noble favours to the Provost. 
And did you see how I am overlaid with business, and what 
little encouragement I have, you would not call in such 
haste for the Irish Statutes ; yet thus far I have proceeded : 
I have laid all my advertisements to their proper places. 
And the first leisure I have, I will take them into plenary 
consideration, and give you an account of them. And did 
nothing trouble me more than Drummore s tongue, you 
should see me make haste enough. But I pray think of it. 
I have no power as Chancellor to alter their statutes. Must I 
not be authorised to it under the Broad Seal of this kingdom 
or that ? And must not the charter of foundation be helped 
in some few things, as well as the statutes ? Give me your 
judgment in this. 

d [Noye died August 9, 1684. Sec Laud s entry of that date in his Diary.] 



A.D. 1634. 

Upon pe 
rusing of 
my Lord 
of Berry s 
letters, I 
guess this 
liberty is 
granted in 
regard of 
that plan 
tation, that 
time being 
granted by 
James. I 
will move 
it again if 
I can be at 
the next 
Though I 
think that 
that may 
be a good 
for confir 
mation of 

The King hears not yet of Dr. Bruce , neither do I; but 
I have acquainted his Majesty with the case, and I hope you 
shall have your desires. Neither hath the Lord Duke of 
Lennox moved the King about it. If Dr. Bruce can come 
and move, I will to the King again for the Church s sake. 
As for the College lease, if it be expired, all is well. I know 
no tenant-right. And for the persons, I think Sir Robert 
Loftus f may easily prove as good a tenant as Sir John Jeph- 
son s ever was, or will be to any Church or College holding. 
Is it he that lived sometimes at Plymouth ? 

I have done with both your letters ; the other things which 
I have to write are but few, and they follow. 

The laws transmitted have been viewed by the King s 
Council, and some few amendments made. The two greatest 
amendments fall upon two Church laws, and I have no skill 
in that element, and so may easily consent to a prejudice 
before I am aware. But these amendments seem just and 
fair. The one is only the adding of an usual salvo to the Act 
about things given to charitable uses, as I remember. The 
other is a restraint in the Act for confirmation of leases made 
by the Lord Primate and other Bishops in Ulster to twenty- 
one years, excluding either three lives or any longer time. 

And to this I have been as forward as any, and as yet see 
no reason to the contrary, why they more than any other 
Bishops should let leases for sixty years h . And the caution, 
with the consent of the Lord Deputy and six of the Council/ 
I for my part like far worse than the thing itself. 

One [word] more and then I have done, and tis time ; for 
I am heartily weary. I am glad you have free leave given 
to make your addresses immediate to the King, on which yet 
I shall say thus much to you for the good of my master s 

the King 

service, and your own. Certainly 100 hath a great opinion 

Lord Portland 

of 105 notwithstanding mora ipsa, and somewhat more. And, 

e [See vol. vi. p. 415.] 

f [The eldest son of the Lord 
Chancellor. He and Sir George 
Wentworth married sisters, the daugh 
ters of Sir Francis Ruishe. There are 
several letters respecting these lands 
and the College lease in Rawdon 
Papers. See Letters V. VI.] 

e [He was knighted in 1603, and 
was Major- General, and Privy Coun 
cillor in Ireland. He married Eliza 
beth, daughter and heiress of Sir 
Thomas Norreys. The present repre 
sentative of the family is Sir Charles 
D. O. Jephson Norreys.] 

h [See vol. vi. p. 414.] 


Lord Cottington 

which is one of the prettiest things in Court, I know 110, being A - D 
a great deal the fuller and abler number, cannot endure the 
Lady Mora. These janglings are common among women, for grant- 
But that which I observe between these great ladies is, J 


that 110 is very great with 29., but that s not all. She is as 

the Lord Treasurer 
great in appearance with 105 too, as when you left England. 

And yet I know she hath spoken to myself as bitterly 

the Lord Treasurer 
against 105 as is possible. This is a mystery that I under- 

& the King 

stand not. Unless it be that 10, 20, 83, 100 will have it so, 

& m a k e s Lord Cottington comply 

84, 61, 40, 57, 45, 72, 110, 32, 49, 61, 65, 59, 79, 23, 

w i th him service 

14, 76, 47, 89, 95, for the better 72, 44, 70, 54, 46, 33, 43, 

o f the King. Lord Cottington harsh 

50, 36, 100. Sure I am 110 is very often 55, 40, 69, 71, 56, 

lyusedby the Lord Treasurer 

60, 80, 53, 72, 43, 34, 31, 79, 105, 16, 20, 29 1 . The 
matter perhaps is not great in itself (as yet perhaps it is too), 
but I would fain know the riddle if I could, for never yet did 
I see the like of this. 

Now God bless you in your proceeding for the King s 
honour, profit, and safety, and the good of that poor Church. 
And send you in yourself and yours a happy new year, which 
is the hearty prayer of 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend and faithful Servant, 


Lambeth, Jan. 12th, 1634. 
Iiec d . Febr. llth. 

P.S. I hope now the Articles of England are admitted, you 
will not stick at the Canons J. And though some of them 
perhaps will not presently fit that Church, yet better it is 
that Church should grow up to them, than that such confu 
sion should continue as hath hitherto been among them. And 
for your book with A and D k , I have sent it back to you, and 

1 [One or two necessary corrections Concilia. Bramhall proposed at first 

have been here made in the cipher.] the adoption of all the English Canons, 

J [The English Canons were not which the Primate objected to. See 

adopted as a whole. But a selection a comparison of the two sets of Canons 

was made of them by Bp. Bramhall, in Mant s History of the Irish Church, 

and afterwards adopted by the Con- vol. i. p. 497.] 

yocation. They are printed in Wilkins k [Sec above, p. 98.] 



A.D. 1634. 

I have 
though I 
was ready 
to seal, and 
do find it ; 
and have 
sent to Mr. 
to speak 
with him 
about it. 
I have seen 
the Act, 
and do 
find our 
good bro 
ther of 
Tuam infi 
nitely de 
ceived : 
surely my 
Lord of 
Derry hath 
put some 
trick upon 
him ; and 
I do the 
beg his 

with it some sudden animadversions guessing at the reasons 
of that reverend Dean s deliberations, or doubtings of those 
canons so marked. I remember upon the old observations of 
almanacks, the astrological critics make the letter D stand 
for dismal day, unlucky to begin any action in. Did the 
reverend Dean conceit so of his doubted canons ? But may he 
not then deliberate upon the letter D in the name of dean? 
Sure he might and did, and caused his dry thirst you speak 
of after a bishopric to be rid of the doubtful superstition that 
may be in a Dean. 

Since I writ this I received a letter from the Archbishop of 
Tuam. I send you here enclosed a copy of it. I remember 
no such Act among the titles you sent me. And though I 
cannot but like well of the thing in general, yet you had need 
fear it very well in some of the circumstances, else you will 
undo some of the poor bishops there. And if by that example 
it come over into England unfenced, some of the best in this 
kingdom will not be able to live ; for their rich lands have 
been taken from them, and impropriations in great plenty 
thrust upon them in exchange the feather for the goose, and 
a fat one too. And howsoever, I heartily pray you I may see 
that Act before it pass. But for the Bishop whose letter this 
is, I desire you to carry it privately, and not be offended with 
him for this intimation to me. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


WHEN I despatched my last letters to your Lordship I did 
not think I had had any kindred in Ireland, but I have since 
received this enclosed, which I make bold to send to your 
Lordship. It comes from a kinswoman of mine, who (if 
her letters misinform me not) was daughter to my mother s 
brother 1 . And her request seeming to me very reasonable, I 

1 [She describes herself as Elizabeth, 
daughter of Mr. John "Webb, and wife 

of Samuel Browne. Her request 
related to a grant made to Nicholas 


do heartily pray your Lordship, when the party mentioned in A. D. 1634. 
the enclosed shall come to attend you, that you will please to 
take notice to him of these few lines which I have written in 
his behalf. And whatsoever further lawful favour you shall 
be pleased to show him for the expediting of his business, I 
shall give you very humble thanks. So I leave him to your 
Lordship s nobleness,, and you to the grace of God, ever 

Your Honour s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Jan. 19, 1634, 
Answ d . May 18th, 1635, being bro 1 . 
but immed 1 ? before by the party 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

8. in Christ o. 

I HAVE not received any letter from your Lordship since 
I sent my last despatch into Ireland, and therefore as the 
business of these is not great, so I shall not trouble you long. 

Your Lordship may remember a passage in one of my 
letters not long since concerning the Bishop of Drummore, 
upon occasion of his coming to my house at Lambeth. I 
have thought fit to speak with him about the business, and 
indeed, my Lord, I must needs say he hath given me satisfac 
tion in good measure touching the things that I have been 
informed against him. 

I do therefore hereby recommend him to your Lordship, 
and heartily pray you to take no further notice to him of 

Barham (whose son Arthur had Bedchamber. These were most pro- 
married her eldest daughter), of a bably Porter and Murray, mentioned 
portion of concealed Church livings. above, p. 60, and Strafforde Letters, 
Wentworth, as appears from her vol. i. p. 172. This must be the same 
petition, required the surrender of Mrs. Browne mentioned in Laud s 
the patent, on the ground that a letter to Bramhall, August 11, 1638. 
similar patent had been granted to (vol. vi. p. 532.)] 
certain Gentlemen of the King s 


,.D. 1631. anything contained in my former letters, than that I myself 
am satisfied ; and therefore, I pray, be pleased to receive 
and respect him as a friend of mine. Thus wishing you all 
happiness, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Feb. 10th, 1634. 

Eec d . Ap. 26, by the BP. of 



[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Chris to. 

LlTERAS ad me datas a dilectis in Christo fratribus in 
Palatinatu Electorali, Bipontino, Hassia et alibi in Germariia 
degentibus accepi manu tua traditas. Ex illis intelligo, quam 
sedulo operam navasti circa pacem ecclesisc reconciliandam, 
et quales in re fecisti sub auxilio Dei progressus. Perge pede 
fausto, et quod restat (quod adhuc fere totum est) secundum 
Deum animosus aggredere. Ego certe quam primum spem 
de pace reformatarum ecclesiarum conceptam audivi, perfusus 
sum gaudio, nee desunt preces mese quotidiance obsidentes 
Deum pacis, ut spem qualem-qualem messis tarn gloriosas, tarn 
frugiferse ad maturitatem perduceret. Quodque in me erit, 
dum fata sinunt, omni labore contendam, ne operi Christiano 
nomine tarn digno deesse videar. Quin et probe scio ecclesise 
Anglicanse opus hoc gratissirnum fore. Publice tamcn ut 
aliquid hie agatur, in loco a partibus inter se dissidentibus 
tarn remoto, nee venia datur, nee ansa quse satis prudenter 
accipi potest adhnc videtur exhibcri. Velim iiihilominus ut 
ab incepto opere non desistas, et quum tern pus erit, me et 
tui, et conatus tarn sancti fautorem videbis. Onera interim 
quse me premunt varia sunt, et talia quse excutere nequeo ; 
sed salutes, quaeso, in Domino fratres, quotquot ubivis inve- 

m [This letter is of the same date intended as a reply to the Calvinists, 
and of the same tenor as the one to as the other was an answer to the 
John Dury, printed vol. vi. p. 410, but Lutherans.] 


neris pacis Christiana solicitos, prsecipue egregios illos theo- A.D. 1634. 
logos, qui me literis suis, charitate simul et eruditione plenis, 
salutarunt. Quinetiam meo nomine eos exoratos velim, ne 
exspectent singuli singulas literas, quas certe prse multitudine 
negotiorum prorsus mihi impossibile est reddere. De amore 
meo, et in omni causa Christi fideli diligentia certi sint, 
secundum gratiam mihi datam. Reliqua Deo commendo, sub 
Deo tibi illisque gravissimis viris, quibus pro vicinitate loci, 
tumultu et bellis foedati, pax magis necessaria videri debet. 
Vale, et Deus pacis secundet opera tua, et fratrum in Christo, 
&c. Amicissimi vobis, 


Dat. ex ^Edibus Lambethanis, 

10 Febr. 1634. 
Viro Doctissimo Johanni Durie. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

THE third passage in your letter is all in cipher, and I 
thank you for it heartily. Tis indeed secretissima instructio, 
yet give me leave to tell you, and that under protestation of 
truth, that it is no more than I ever thought, save only for 

one passage, and that is one and many, for it is of 110 and 

the openness of so many men to almost as many as them- 

the Lord Treasurer, 
selves, namely, to 105. For I confess, though I did not think 

these centuries did communicate very many things to each 
other, yet I did not think the greater number did acquaint 
the less with everything they did in arithmetic. But enough 
of this, save only that I shall add 19, 12, 17, 28, 24, 


9, 3, 7, and remember that 102 tells me that they will all keep 
right as far as they can to public ways, and would have you 

the Lord Deputy 
tell so much before 130 of the wildest Irish you can meet 11 . 

n [The rest of the letter of this The paragraph here printed occurs 
date, Lambeth, March 4, 1634, is immediately after the words the wit* 
printed in vol. vi. pp. 414 417. nesses are at hand/] 




[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM glad the Primate is so well satisfied with the pre 
ferment of the Bishop of Femes P; but more, that you will 
make him restore the Lease (let to himself) to the Deanery 
of Limerick. I see you are as good at administering vomits 
as ere you were. 

The Statute of Wills and Uses shall he of benefit enough 
now, and we will see it in time more ; but you must pardon 
women if they see not all at first ; the Lady Mora then 
swaying the rest as much as she could. 

From this passage you are pleased to go to a great expres 
sion of your obligation to me. My Lord, I heartily thank 
you for it. It is much beyond my services to you, but I pray 
assure yourself thus much, fail not you the King and the 
Church, and if I fail you, I ll fail myself. And I am con 
fident God will bless you for the good you have done to his 
poor Church there. 

But that this fool in Femes should in the pulpit commend 
the times, because after long expectation he had got prefer 
ment, I protest I would not believe it were other than your 
own drollery, but. that you swear the words. 

The tallow at last is slipt out of their fingers, and is quite 
left out of the contract for soap, as you will hear from Mr. 
Secretary. So that fear is over. And though the commodity 
stink excellently, yet dulcis odor lucri, &c. 

But wot you what? The new soapmakers have taken 
in the old, and old soap is sold again. They are one corpo 
ration. So the King hath his money, and all is well if it 

Will hold. the Tr easury 

I answer nothing to the stillness of 105, which you hold 
to be worse than an open quarrel. So did I once, but do not 
now; for though 105 be a great number to be together in 
so little a room, yet they are all now exceeding quiet. 

[This letter is a reply to Went- P [George Andrews, the Dean of 
worth s letter of March 10. (See Limerick, mentioned frequently 
Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 378, seq.)] before. ] 


Here I must tell you some news, if now it be news. The A.D. 1635. 
Lord Treasurer is deacK The Lord Privy Seal r , the Lord Cot- 
tington, both the Secretaries s and myself, are in Commission 
for the Exchequer*. What we shall find there I know not in 
particular, but sure I am a hard estate. This use I hope howso 
ever to make of it that the Impropriations shall come no 
more into the Lady Mora s hands ; for I will do all that is to be 
done, to see an end of it, while I have some power. Here is also 

the Lord Treasurer 

a speech that 105 died a Roman Catholic, and many are very 
confident. But I will write no more about Impropriations, 
till I can say somewhat is done, or will not be at all. 

The Archbishop of Cashell s cause is as like himself as the 
Lady Mora was to the Exemplar u . 

I cry you mercy : I did not remember when I writ this, 
that you say he lost it through his own folly. Well, you have 
sent me a copy of a letter to be signed, by which you may 
have power to call him to the Council Board. 

This letter you shall have, and I hope here enclosed. But Mr. Secre- 
here I must tell you a tale. 

I acquainted the King in private with all this before we closed it 
came to the Irish Committee. At the Committee I moved 
the Church business as the King directed me, and himself 
was present. 

When I came to the occasion of this letter, the Archbishop 


of CashelFs cause and the letter itself, I had 110 against it. 
No less ! And they all thought it was better to refer it 
to the Chancery. I well hoped that poor Church had not 
had so many enemies. But tis no matter, here was discovery 
without any hurt, for we shall have our letter. 

The case Sir George Kadcliffe sent is not forgotten or 
neglected by me. It is at present in some good lawyers 
hands, and so soon as I can get any resolution fit to send, 
you shall have it. 

I thank you for the Provost, and am sorry the Primate, 

i [Richard Weston, Earl of Port- [Coke and Windebank.] 

land, died March 13, 163. See an * [See Laud s entry in his Diary, 

account of his death in Garrard s letter March 14, 163$.] 

to Wentworth. (Strafforde Letters, * [Portland, the late Lord Treasurer, 

vol. i. p. 389.)] was the exemplar of the Lady Mora. 

r [Henry Montagu, the Earl of See below, p. 129.] 



A.D. 1035. who hath otherwise so much worth in him, is so stiff in those 
things, which breed in him dislike of right good men, and 
perhaps of better judgment, though less fearing than himself. 

But for the Statutes, I am in hand with them, the King 
will [give] me my powers for it. And I shall also take their 
charter into consideration. Only, good my Lord, remember 
I grow old, and yet now my business multiplies upon me> 
being now at once called into three troublesome Committees, 
that of Trade, the Foreign, and the Exchequer 7 . And ergo, 
give me leave to make such haste as I can. For the proro 
gation of the Parliament, it is resolved against, and there 
fore w I will not dispute it further. If any other occasion 
give in evidence to the goodness of your counsels, you will 
have both honour and comfort in your obedience ; but I 
hope all will go well, and then it is the less material which is 

I am glad the Earl of Cork s Tomb is down, and I doubt 
not but you will see the Altar raised to his place again, and 
the wall made handsome behind it. But the making of it up 
like marchpanes in boxes, argues he will set it up no more in 
that church, where it had such mean welcome. Yet I am 
not of your mind, that it is going down to any christening ; 
for no Christianity ever set a tomb there. I rather think tis 
sent to be set up at Lismore or Youghal, where he hath been 
so great a benefactor x . the King 

But indeed I do believe with you, that 19, 27, 7, and 100 
did understand the Lady Mora in the margin ; but then 
I must infinitely commend their candour; for my answer was 
taken, and all was well. The truth is, I was sorry afterwards 
that I did not tell them plainly who. 

I have of late been forced to say more than that, and 

the King 
to 100 when they were all together. 

For the Earl of Cork s cause in the Castle Chamber, the 
sooner it is brought to an end the better. And if it be sen 
tenced in Trinity term next, it is a miracle to me who sit to 

v [See entries in Diary, February in St. Patrick s Cathedral, though in 

5, March 14, and 16.] a different position. The Earl erected 

w [In original go an abbreviation another tomb for himself in the Church 

for ergo. ] at Youghal.] 

* [It was eventually put up again 


see the infinite delays that hang upon all causes of the A. D. 1635. 
King s in the Star Chamber here. Witness the cause of 
your old friend the Bishop of Lincoln ; who is infinitely 
beholden, as I am by many hands informed, to the Lady 

Lord Cottington Lord Cottington 

Mora, and 110 of her waiting maids. And this I know 110 

the King 
did lately make means to 100 about him ; and when it will 

come to hearing, God knows. 

Concerning your subsidies I will say nothing yet, but only 

in private to the King. You are freed from all fear about 

the Lord Treasurer Cottington 

them forasmuch as concerns 105 ; but I doubt what 110 

may do. 

I have of late had much cause to consider that number, 
the rather because 20, 28, 5, 9, 15 y , and all their fellows, 
have great dependence upon it. So herein my thoughts and 
your advice agree. 

I hope the King hath seen enough, and that he will not 
fail in the great maxim to make all his Ministers immediate 
dependers upon himself. 

I am sorry the Bishopric of Femes is so spurgalled. And 
yet were it not more for the Church s sake than the private, 
I should think it well enough and good enough for him that 
rides it. But I think your Lordship is much deceived about 
the Sermon he made. Lean I make no doubt it was, I dare 
swear it by the letters he writes. But the cause of that lean 
ness was not Lent (for they are so all the year if he make 
them), but a proportion which he naturally holds with his 
preferment. And yet I must tell you, my late predecessor 
(as Dean Andrews writ to me himself) had a great opinion of 
him. I for my part, though I think the Dean writ truth, 
cannot but wonder at it, because you know what a worthy 
preacher my predecessor was. 

I ll promise you, though my legs be short, yet my steps 
shall be thick. 

Concerning the Canons, either I gave your Lordship or my 

Lord of Derry an account in my last letter, and therefore shall 

not repeat here. But if my Lord Primate be so earnest for 

some difference, you may see out of what fountain it came that 

y [Probably an error for 115, the cipher for Secretary Windebank.] 


A. D. 1635. the English Articles passed with such difficulty. And what 
hurt were it more that the Canons of the Church should be 
the same, than it is that the Laws are the same ? 
. For the Archbishop of Tuam, I hope that you have forgiven 
him, and then it is no matter for his troubling either himself 
or me, I will spend no more time on him, 

It was a slip certainly in Secretary Coke, that you had not 
Here is a letter containing his Majesty s allowance and approbation of 
but if it is your proceedings about the admission of the English Articles, 
enough ^ ^ ave move ^ ^ e King again. So you shall have it as fast as 
send me a I can get Mr. Secretary to make it ready. Though I think 
yourself vou neg d not fear Mr. Prynn or his mousetraps, yet let me 
would have tell you that, now the Lord Treasurer is dead, here begin new 
hopes of a Parliament, though they do but mutter under 

Concerning Barr s complaint, I took occasion to read that 
whole passage of your letter to the King. The King was very 
well pleased with it all. 

Two things only he seemed a little to touch at for your 
satisfaction. The one was, he protested Barr did not deliver 
it as a complaint against you ; nay, that he disclaimed it ; 
but only as a proposition for his advantage, unless, perhaps, 
there was cunning in it to infuse his complaint the easier 
that way. As I doubt there was, and so I told his Majesty. 
The other was, where you say Barr made offer to farm the 
Customs at one thousand pounds more than the now farmers 
give ; the King replied (if my memory deceive me not), that 
Barr offered six thousand pounds more. And if that were so, 
and could be made good, then your philosophizing about the 
present farmers fine of eight thousand pounds is of much 
the less strength. But for your desire in the end of it, the 
King commanded me to give you all assurance, that whatso 
ever any man shall seek to charge upon you, nothing shall 
fasten in his royal breast, till you be called, and they be proved, 
which are the just desires yourself make to him. 

So I have done with your letters ; and all the business 
which I can make ready for this return. Here is one little 
business concerning myself. The Vicarage of Rochdale, in 
Lancashire, is in my gift. The Impropriation is likewise 
mine* A marvellous great cure it is, and the country wild. 


Complaint is brought unto me, and somewhat loud, that the A.D. 1635. 

Vicar, Mr. Tilston, or Tilsley, or some such name, is gone 

over into Ireland to attend your service z . Good my Lord, 

do me the favour to prefer him there, or send him back. 

For since the King hath publicly declared he will not suffer 

any Irish bishop to hold a commendam in England, I know 

you will not think it fit any under a bishop should hold 

preferment there and here ; especially with cure of souls. 

Besides, your Lordship knows how apt the world hath been, 

and yet is, to throw dirt in my face, though it be such as 

comes off of other men s feet. 

Dr. Osborne, one of the Prebends of Salisbury, was my 
ancient [friend] in Oxford, and of good note there*. He is 
an earnest suitor to me that I would write to your Lordship 
in the behalf of his nephew, Sir Richard Osborne. There is 
a suit betwixt him and the Earl of Cork. All that the 
Doctor asks of me, or I of your Lordship, is, that you will 
see the Knight may have the justice and equity of his cause. 
And I pray, if Sir Richard Osborne come in your way, be 
pleased to let him know his Uncle s care of him. 

I pray excuse me to my Lord of Derry, for at this time 
I must leave his letter without an answer. Yet you may 
please to tell him, I now hope extremely well of the Impro- 
priations, and that I will riot forget his clause if I gain the 
letters. "Tis time to end. I would you did see how I am 
moiled. And yet at the present I do ill to complain unto 
you, who this Parliament time have much more work ; but 
then God hath blessed you with more strength and greater 
abilities to be the master of it. To whose blessed protection 
I leave you, and shall ever show myself 

Your Lordship s 
Very true Friend and humble Servant, 


March 27, 1635. 
Kec. Apr. 21. 

1 [Henry Tilson was appointed Vicar a [William Osborne was Fellow of 

of Rochdale in 1615. He went with All Souls, and Proctor in 1599. At 

Wentworth into Ireland, and was by this time he was a Canon Residentiary 

him appointed Dean of Christ Church of Salisbury, and Prebendary of the 

in Dublin, and afterwards Bishop of stall of Ghardstock.] 


A.D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.j 

Sal. in Christo. 


I SHALL write now to your Lordship in haste, and very 
briefly. And first, I shall hope that by your next letters 
you will be pleased to give me an account concerning Mr. 
Tilston, or Mr. Tilsley, Vicar of Rochdale, in Lancashire, 
about whom I wrote in my last letter to you b . Next, I 
shall give your Lordship an account what I have done 
concerning Dr. Bruce in the business of your Chaplain . 
After I understood, by Sir Henry Martin and Sir John 
Lambe, that there was nothing in Dr. Bruce s cause legally 
to hinder Dr. Bruce s appeal into England ; and after the 
King s advocate had assured me that appeals into England 
were frequent, and never denied the subjects of Ireland, in 
causes either ecclesiastical or civil, I went to the King, 
and told him that the gross sacrilege and simony of that 
kingdom could never be remedied, if appeals in such cases 
might be made into England, to spend out the prosecutors 
with extreme charge and delay. The King was very appre 
hensive of this, and commanded me to speak with the civil 
lawyers again, and with the Lord Keeper about it, that 
his Lordship might stop the delegates here, and grant a, 
commission to delegates in Ireland. When we came to sit 
down and consider of this first, we could not find that any 
Bishop in Ireland had a good and sufficient lawyer for his 
Chancellor. So my Lord Keeper was to seek for men of 

b [See above, p. 119.] reason for this living being vacant, 

c [This probably has reference to which was not ascertained when that 

the living of Taboine, which Dr. Bruce note was written, would thus become 

seems to have obtained by simony. apparent.] 

See vol. vi. p. 538, note . The 

LETTERS. 1 21 

that profession whose learning was most necessary and proper A.D. 1635. 
for the present business. 

Upon this, his Majesty s precise command to your Lord 
ship is, first, that a general charge be given to all Arch 
bishops and Bishops of that his kingdom, that hereafter 
they choose no Chancellor, but such an one as hath been a 
graduate in the Civil and Canon Laws. And that there be 
an Act of State made for it accordingly. 

And, secondly, that such Chancellors of Bishops as are 
now found grossly corrupt, or insufficient, be called into the 
High Commission, and removed, unless they will prevent it 
by resignation of their places d . 

Next, we found that the Judge of the Prerogative Court 
of Armagh, which, should be a prime man for that law in 
that kingdom, had no better breeding than to be an Attorney 
at Common Law, and so altogether unable and unfit to dis 
charge that place e . 

And my Lord Keeper saith expressly, that a patent 
for an office of skill granted to insufficients is absolutely 
void.. If this be so, I think you shall do well to begin 
with him. 

Upon the whole matter, we found that there hath been no 
calling of Dr. Bruce into question : no proof made against 
him, of the simony, be it never so plain ; which must be, by 
all law. 

That all your proceedings hitherto have been upon a 
superinstitution, which I hold to be the most odious abuse 
of ecclesiastical jurisdiction that a Bishop can commit. 
Besides, it is against the law of nature ; for it hangs a man 
first, and tries his cause after. And I do punish it here, in 
the High Commission, as oft as it comes in my way, and 
therefore cannot countenance it there. And further, we all 
agree, that it is now altogether vain and fruitless to grant a 
Commission to Delegates in Ireland, upon this cause as it 
thus stands, for no delegate that understands himself can go 
against Bruce upon the grounds. 

Therefore, this must be your way. Let your superinstitu 
tion fall. Pll cause the Commission of Delegates to be 

d [See Bedell s complaint of the e [This person was Mr. Hilton, 
character of his Chancellor, vol. vi. Archbishop Ussher s brother-in-law, 
p. 281.] (See below, p. 142.)] 

122 LETTEllS. 

A.D. 1635. superseded, and then do you presently proceed against Bruce 
in the High Commission, and then your proofs being plain 
and easy, he will soon be legally deprived of his benefice, and 
you may then institute your Clerk, and so all will be direct 
and fair. 

One difficulty more there is, and that is concerning a 
Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth, against simony. 
This Statute, we conceive, is not in force in Ireland ; and if it 
be not, then you may proceed against a simoniacal Incumbent, 
and by proof deprive him. But the King cannot give the 
benefice, but it returns to the patron to besto\v. To help this 
difficulty and strengthen your proceedings, you shall here 
enclosed receive a letter from the King, to enact that Statute 
if there be time left. 

You shall likewise receive a letter from his Majesty, for 
the settlement of the Impropriations which are remaining in 
the King upon the Church, according to the way proposed by 
your referees there. And with that clause which the Bishop 
of Derry s letter mentioned to me, if Mr. Secretary Coke 
hath not forgotten it ; for both the Committee and the King 
granted it. So speedy an end may business have when the 
Lady Mora is not in the way. 

A letter also will come to give you thanks for the care you 
took about the settling of the English Articles, and the way 
which you hold therein. I think I sent you a letter to this 
purpose in my last return ; but since Secretary Coke thinks 
no, you were better have it twice than not at all. 

I have also now received a letter from his Majesty, giving 
me power to alter the Statutes of the College at Dublin; and 
I shall proceed in that work as fast as I can. But I never 
had such small shreds of time to spare as now 1 have. 

My Lord, I am earnestly desired by the Lord Conway to 
recommend to your Lordship s care, and goodness, a young 
gentleman, Mr. Daniel O Neile, of the province of Ulster, in 
Ireland, whose improvident father parted with a great estate 
there, very fondly, and so hath left this young man (being, 
as his Lordship saith, one of very good parts), with a little 
fortune. Whether the young man be yet gone into Ireland 
from hence or not, I cannot tell But I pray, my Lord, 
when he resorts to you, let him know that I have acquainted 


your Lordship with him and his fortune. And then, for the A.D. 1635, 
rest, I leave your Lordship to do what in your own judgment 
shall be fittest. 

So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you, 


April 20th, 1635. 
Ilec. 28th. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem in Christo. 


I WRIT so lately to your Lordship., that I have no busi 
ness for this letter, but his that bears it. This gentleman, 
Mr. Floud, made means to me by the Earl of Rutland f (whom 
the Earl acknowledges to be his kinsman), that he might be 
the Prince s Chaplain, not in ordinary, or with thought to 
continue here, but only for his better countenance in Ireland. 
Your Lordship knows my way reasonable well in these busi 
nesses. The King as yet names the Prince s Chaplains ; 
and I dare not adventure my credit with the King, till I 
hear from you concerning him, what opinion there is there 
of his worth and sufficiency. But if I shall receive good 
testimony of him from your Lordship, I shall then be 
emboldened to speak more freely, and to effect for him, if I 
can, that which he desires ; the rather, because I understand 
both from the Earl and himself that he is kin to your Lady. 
He tells me he is to proceed Bachelor in Divinity this year, 
which I should have hardly judged by his aspect, for he 
seems much younger. If he take his degree, you may easily 
then inform yourself of his worth, and take care of him 

And this letter, proceeding from the motion of the Earl 

1 [George Manners, seventh Earl of Eutland.] 


A.D. ]635. of Rutland, puts me in mind of my Lady-Duchess of 
Buckingham g , who, since Easter last, hath married herself 
to the Lord of Dunluce, son to the Earl of Antrim, in 
Ireland, by which she hath done herself much prejudice, 
both with the King and everybody else h ; yet I must needs 
say she hath dealt very nobly with her children as could be 
expected. And for his sake that is gone, the children s and 
her own, I cannot but continue all my wonted respects unto 
her, this which she hath done being but a piece of woman s 
frailty, and which men as well as women are oftentimes too 
subject unto. 

This letter is grown into more length than I expected, but 
this particular coming into my thoughts, I could not but 
express my sense of it to you. 

So, with thanks for all your love to me, I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 21, 1635. 
Rec. June 3rd. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 

YOUR brother calls upon me for a letter, and I have 
nothing to write until your letters come, and minister me 
new occasion, yet methinks I should not send him away 
empty. These are therefore to chide for not sending word 
sooner how it is with you in health, since you could not but 
know that I as well as your other friends had heard you 
were fallen into the stone and the gout both at once ; and 

[The Duchess was niece to the favour of Lord Dunluce, who was 

Earl of Rutland.] only nine years old, when the Duchess 

h [There must have been a con- contracted her first marriage.] 
siderable difference in their ages, in 


I hope you think I have some care of your health as well A. D. 1635. 
as they. 

Yet since I am writing, Fll tell you a tale. There 
happened a little warmness between some of your friends, 
and they were so many of either side as might have done 
hurt, but the crossing ceased well, and in time. There were 

Laud Lord Cottington 

102 of one opinion, and 110 of another 1 . The contro 
versy was about the King s service, and the smaller 
number did think (and as I hear do still), that the King 
had been ill dealt withal, and in some things of moment 
had been cozened ; which made the greater number startle 
extremely, as patient as their outside seems, and could not 
but speak of it after to other men in a very great passion. 
I heard of this at the Committee, and you cannot but 
think that the King hath been made acquainted with it. 

And I know it is so. But 102 were very confident, for 

though it were hard, if not impossible, to prove particulars, 
yet the general by the sums compared was so evident, as 
they thought that nothing could be more plain ; saving 
that 8, 29, 16, 19, 3, 24, 15, 11, 12 k were wanting. I 
am called away to the Foreign Committee, therefore fare 
you well, and God bless you with health, and contentment, 
which cannot be by any man that serves here in my way, 
and is able to see so much and remedy so little. 1 charge 
you upon your filial obedience to take no notice of this 
tale to any man till you hear further from me, for I must 
not be accounted a blab in this kind, but rest 

Your very faithful and affectionate 

Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 28, 1635. 
Rec d . May 7, by Sir Geo. Wentworth. 

1 [See entry in Diary for May, ton and myself. ] 

June, and July of this year: The k [Probably these figures, which, 

troubles at the Commission for the being all under 30, are thrown in as 

Treasury, and the difference which blinds and deceptions, may here 

happened between the Lord Cotting- indicate nothing. ] 


A. D. 1035. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I HAVE received two letters from your Highness, both 
to give me thanks for my charity and kindness to the dis 
tressed estate of the ministers of the Palatinate l . I would 
I were as able to help, as I am apt to pity you. The first 
of your letters was in your own hand, and I humbly thank 
your Majesty for that honour done me. The other (sent 
by Sir Robert Anstruther m ) tells me your ague had shaken 
your pen out of your own hand into your secretary s. 
And I assure your Majesty I am nothing so sorry for my 
want of your pen, as for your want of your health; which 
yet I hope before this time is returned unto you. I am 
putting the collection for the Palatinate into the safest 
and speediest way I can, and shall not fail to further it 
with my best endeavours. And whereas your Majesty is 
pleased to express your joy that the King, my gra 
cious master, hath assumed me into the councils of his 
foreign affairs 11 , I take myself bound, and do give your 
Majesty humble and hearty thanks for that your gracious 
expression of me. I shall never want zeal and fidelity to 
my master s service, and for the rest God make me able. 
And confident I am, that the more careful I show myself 
of the King s honour, the more I shall be enabled to serve 
your Majesty and yours. I humbly take my leave. 

Your Majesty s to be commanded. 

Lambeth, May 2, ] 635. 

1 [The letters for the distressed known negotiator, had been recently 

ministers of the Palatinate were employed at an assembly of the 

issued May 8. See vol. vi. p. 417. On German princes at Frankfort. See 

the subject of this brief, and the above, pp. 73, 87.] 

Queen s acknowledgment of Laud s n [Laud had been admitted into 

kindness, see vol. iv. p. 312.] the Foreign Committee on March 

m [Sir Robert Anstruther, a well- 16. See Diary, March 16, 1634.] 


A.i>. 1635. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HUMBLY thank you for the great honour done me by 
your noble and kind letters. Tis true I gave the cause 
of the ministers of the Palatinate all the assistance I was 
able. It was an act of charity in itself, and I held myself 
bound to do it, but did not look upon any other end but 
their relief. The noble acceptance of so small endeavours, 
both from the Queen (whom I ever honoured) and your 
self, makes me happy in the performance of a duty. 
And that you will not forget it, is favour enough for me 
ever to remember. I pray God bless you, to whose pro 
tection for yourself and fortunes I heartily recommend you, 
and rest 

Your Highness s humble and affectionate Servant, 

W. C. 

Lambeth, May 2, 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I COMPLAINED in my last letters to your Lordship, sent 
by your brother, that I wanted matter to write, because your 
letters were not come. 

That day they came, but I, that had then matter, had no 
time to write. So your brother had the empty letter, and 
here after it comes one that is fuller. 

The course which you have held for the levying and taxing 
of the subsidies hath been as wise as fortunate. And for my 


A.D. 1635. part, I think the wisdom led in the fortune. I do not know 
what answer you can have to it, but thanks proportionable 
to a great service ; and I hope you shall have it from a better 
pen, the Secretary being very careful of this and all your 

I think your advice concerning the Lord Willmot is ex 
ceeding good, and I shall pursue it at the Committee till I 
can see a better given, which till I see, I shall hardly believe 

You must But whereas you write that, for your own ease and my 
this slip, fuller understanding, you have caused the King s learned 

for writing Counsel to draw up the case, and that you have sent it me 

in haste, * 

I took up under their hands ; I find no such paper enclosed. And 

cate d to P Se- ^ low ** should leap out without breaking your seals, I do not 
cretary know ; unless, perhaps, it had some of the Lady Purbeck s 
answered art j wno was taken by my warrant and committed to the 
this pas- Gate-house, but to avoid penance got out of her chamber 
it had been and the prison, leaving the doors locked. Yet I do not 

letter. Wn think she S ot out of the key-hole i. 

Tis excellent news that you have brought the Commons 
house to such an orderly consideration of the King s debts 
there. And you shall do very providently (but I hope it is 
clone already) to get the order of the house in writing set unto 
you. I doubt not then but that you will do duty, and avoid 
all danger. If the now Bishop of Femes would lend me some 
of his old ends of gold and silver, how I would pay you out of 
Tully and Seneca all that I owe you, and more. 

For the transporting of w r ool into France, I am clear the 
mischief will be great which will come thereby to the clothing 
of England. And as clear it is that you cannot stop it there, 
if we on this side concur not with your endeavours. 

But to deal freely with you, I do not think the conference 
with the customers will do the work. For the truth is, Scot 
land is too open in that kind, and we cannot shut it. And 
the openness of that door lays the North of England too 
open also. But for the judgment which I have of the 

[This refers to some Crown Lands despatch of April 7. (See Strafforde 

which that lord was accused of holding Letters, ibid.)] 

in his possession. (See Strafforde [See the details of this story, vol. 

Letters, vol. i. p. 401.)J iii. p. 394.] 

P [This was a duplicate of the 


business, it is this. I think somewhat,, and that to purpose, A. D. 1635. 
must be done, or our clothing trade will suffer. 

For when I see wool and fullers earth transported, taxes 
and taxes put upon our cloth in foreign parts, the Dutch 
diligent to gain the handicraft of it for their poorer sort, I 
cannot expect any good of it. 

I hope this admonition of yours will waken some that sleep 
too much upon these things, whereas the loss may far more 
easily be prevented than recovered. 

I am heartily sorry you have lien in so long from the 4th 
of March to the 13th April. God bless your upsitting : I 
hope you have had some good gossiping therewhile. As for 
the Bishops of Ulster, they are happy men, and I am glad, and 
so may they be, that you have stuck so close unto them r . Con 
cerning Dr. Bruce, and that business of his, I have written 
at large unto you what is conceived of it here, both by the 
Lord Keeper and the civilians, and till I can receive answer 
to that, it is in vain for me to say more upon the course you 
now move. And, therefore, for this business I refer myself 
to those my former letters. me 

I do easily believe that all which you writ to 102 con- 
the Treasurership Lord Cottington 
cerning 105 and 110 is most true. And I have of late seen 

Lord Cottington 
more into the disposition of 110, since the death of his lady, 

the Lady Mora 8 , than ever I did before; and perhaps into 
his thoughts concerning myself. a 

Yet I confess truly I did not know [it] was as you write, 40, 

m i g h t y e and a d e t e r 

61, 46, 38, 55, 73, 79, 45, 17, 84, 23, 42, 34, 43, 73, 44, 69, 

mined malice 

62, 48, 64, 44, 35, 29, 17, 19, 61, 41, 60, 47, 32, 45, 

the Lord Deputy 

against 130 and her children. Yet I did believe there was 
malice enough against her. For yourself, you may now go on 

the Lord Deputy 

cheerfully, and I shall wish you to give 130 no discourage- 

the Lord Treasurer 
ment, and yet you may leave her to herself. Certainly 105 

75, 41, 71, 28, 4% 17, very 56, 43, 40, 53, 46, 45, 27, 19, 

r [See above, p. 108.] been originally intended for the Earl 

[The Lady Mora must then have of Portland.] 



A. D. 1635. block einyourwa ye 

31, 60, 50, 32, 57, 45, 48, 63, 79, 50, 54, 70, 76, 41, 80, 44. 
But I wonder not at it. For the same block lay in my way 
too, when I could have wished it otherwise. And whereas 

you write that you are of opinion that 102 is, in this par- 

your Lordship 

ticular, of the same mind with 130, were it possible her inward 
thoughts might be read ; I shall deal clearly with your Lord 
ship what I have heard her say. I heard 102 profess more 
than once that she did verily believe 29, 1 7, 20, 23, 13, 9, 1 1, 14, 5 
all this and more, and that she believes it still. But for the 
thoughts of her heart I am not fully acquainted with them, 
yet I think in this she dissembles not with me. Nor certainly 

Ireland England 
will things go the worse for 170 and 127, or with them, for 

this Writ of Remove. 

I humbly thank your Lordship for your love in the business 
with Sir William Rives*. I have sent to the President 11 to 
consider of the worth of the land, and I find that twenty years 
purchase will be very dear ; because, quite contrary to his 
speech to your Lordship, I am informed no penny more can 
ever be raised upon it. And if it could, a college is not 
the fittest to do it. But the President desires some time 
to think of it; and I am glad he doth so, because it con 
tinues with your advice. In the meantime I pray thank 
Sir William for his kindness, and let him know I have sent 
word to that College whose business it is. And so soon as 
I hear from them any resolution he shall not fail to hear it 
from me. 

I heartily thank you for Croxton, and am sorry your 
gout is so self-willed that, notwithstanding all my orders 
against it at Lambeth v , it should follow you with so much 
malice. And I am the more sorry a great deal, because 
having now made such a seizure upon you, it will return 
and visit you oftener than you will bid it welcome. And 
if it do so, it will prove tedious and troublesome to your 
active spirit. 

I have been informed of Mr. Atherton s case w , and moved 

1 [See vol. vi. pp. 415, 424.] v [ See vo i. vi . p . 4 i 6 .] 

u [Dr. Richard Baylie.] w [This was for permission to hold 


for his dispensation, and I gave my Lord Chancellor of Ire- A. D. 1635. 
land a true accompt of his Majesty s answer, and (I think) of 
my own judgment also. I confess I have received very good 
testimony heretofore of the man, his merits in the Church, 
and the pains and charge he hath been at to recover to the 
Church. But your Lordship will remember that I ever 
craved leave with all freedom (which is the way I have ever 
gone with my honourable friends) to dissent where my 
judgment or conscience goes against anything that is desired 
of me ; and no man shall give his friends more latitude in the 
same case than I shall. And in this, both my judgment and 
my conscience, as they stand yet informed, are against it. 
My judgment, because it will be of evil and scandalous ex 
ample to hold different preferments, especially such as have 
not cure, in divers kingdoms, and the King hath declared 
against it for Bishops commendams. My conscience, be 
cause they which live at that distance seldom or never look 
after the cure which they have left behind them. And, for 
my part, I am confident if this once gets footing in Ireland, 
we shall have it fall into practice in Scotland too, and the 
Church of England made a stale to both. This is to my 
remembrance the only thing in which your judgment and 
mine have differed, and you must not quarrel with me for it, 
for I shall leave you as free as I mean to keep myself. 

This case of Mr. Atherton s, and that which follows in your 
letters concerning Mr. Michael Wandesford, comes all to one. 
And, therefore, cannot receive a different answer. I confess, 
the allowance you mention here for a curate is very good 
during the time of his absence at Limerick ; but the ground 
is still the same. And I cannot but hold it (as I know it will 
be reputed) very scandalous to hold preferments in two king 
doms. I profess to your Lordship I am heartily sorry I 
cannot concur with you in this. And would you hear me, I 
should think this the far better way, make him Dean of 
Limerick, and fit him there with something else so soon as it 
falls, and give him such delay in this as may carry this year s 
harvest (if not the next also) into his barns before he need 

a stall in Christ Church Cathedral, shire. John Atherton was afterwards 
Dublin, with his benefice in Somerset- nominated Bp. of Waterford.] 



A. D. ]635. leave his benefice. If this you like not, I cannot tell what to 
say, till I hear again from you. And by your good leave, I 
think it would make more men of worth look over thither if 
they might be wholly provided for there, and not be divided 
between two kingdoms. 

Since the English Canons are received in substance, I care 
not much for the form. And one passing good thing we have 
got by it, besides the placing of the altar at the east end, and 
that is a passing good canon about confession x . 

Neither is it any wonder to me, that know the man, that 
the Primate should be so earnest in such a trifle. As for the 
name of Jesus, since they will have no joint in their knees to 
honour Him, they may get the gout in the knees not to serve 
themselves y. I doubt, if the truth were known, you to humour 
the place and time have forborne your duty in public in that 
behalf. And if you have I shall wish the gout may continue 
in your knee till you be better minded to honour Jesus 
with it. 

And see the spite of it. Here is at this very instant a book 
come to my hands from your friends at Amsterdam, against 
bowing at the name of Jesus. If I do send it you, I hope 
you will make good use of it ; and out of that get strength 
enough to confirm your brethren that refuse the Bowing 

For Mr. Garrat 2 you write handsomely; and for all your a 
in good faith at the end of that paragraph, I see your mean 
ing through your lines. I make as little doubt as your Lord 
ship of his honesty in his place. I have known him long. 
But whether good company (which he likes well) will let him 
be as vigilant for" the thrift, and careful for the government 
of that house as is requisite, I am not infinitely confident. 

x [See Irish Canons, Canon xix. 14th of April, to request him to use 

Wilkins Concilia, vol. iv. p. 501.] his interest with the Archbishop to 

y [The 18th English Canon, which obtain for him the reversion of the 

directs that, When in the time of Mastership of the Charter House. 

Divine Service the Lord Jesus shall (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 

be mentioned, due and lowly reverence 361, 412.) He obtained the appoint- 

shall be done by all persons, was ment in March 163|-, on the death of 

not adopted by the Irish Convo- Sir Robert Dallington, having been 

cation.] previously ordained Deacon by Bp. 

z [This was George Garrard, Went- Richard Montague (vol. ii. p. 152).] 
worth s frequent correspondent. He a [There is here some omission in 

had written to Wentworth, on the MS.] 
15th of Jan., and likewise on the 


He hath been with me since I received your letters, and I A. D. 1635. 

have given a fair and true answer, and perhaps shall do more 

than so ; yet I have told him clearly that the King will give 

no reversions, nor dare I ask it : and that if a divine of worth 

seek it (as formerly it hath been) I cannot be for him against 

the Church. I have also declared unto him how much he is 

bound unto you. 

For myself, he never came at me since my living about 

Lord Cottington 

London till this winter; then he came first with 110 in his 
company, and 19 to boot. Since, he hath visited me often ; 
and now I see the cause of his kindness. 

I thank your Lordship for your love to my Lord Primate, 
and the great care you have promised to take about the in 
heritance of that See in Connaught and the county of Mayo b . 
I pray your Lordship to continue and settle what you have 
so nobly begun for him; and let him know that I have written 
to you about it. 

In my last I gave you my judgment of my Lady Duchess her 
marriage to the Lord of Dunluce, son to the Earl of Antrim. I 
told you how much ground she had lost by it, and that with 
the King himself as well as all others of quality. Yet she 
hath showed herself so brave a mother to my noble friend 
the Duke s children, that I cannot for his and their sakes be 
other to her than I was before, though I think I have been 
more troubled at the thing than any other friend she hath. 
But now tis past remedy, I have a suit to make to you, and 
you must not deny it me. It is said here, how truly I know 
not, that you have conceived some displeasure against the 
young Lord ; and they are fearful of some neglect or disgrace 
that may be put upon him by your frown, when he comes 
into Ireland, as I hear he shortly must upon his father s 
settling of his estate upon him. When he comes he shall 
bring letters from me to your Lordship, and my earnest and 
humble suit is, that for my sake you will use him nobly, and 
let him know how carefully I have written to make his way. 

I have not heard that he hath done anything to discon 
tent you, but if he have, you know court jostles are many. 

b [300L a year were afterwards recovered to the See of Armagh. (See Letter 
of August 28, 1637.)] 


A. D. 1635. And I dare undertake for the future he shall be your 

I pray send me word what you will do in this, being very 
loth any more should be added to the poor Lady s affliction. 

So in haste and weariness, I leave you to the grace of God, 
and a good riddance of your gout. I rest 

Your Lordship s 
Faithful and affectionate Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, May 12, 1635. 
Rec. 25th. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

I lately received a petition from yourself and your brethren 
on the behalf of the City of Canterbury, concerning the Dutch 
and Walloon Churches there. And first, I must let you know 
that there is not one particular thing mentioned in this your 
letter or petition on the behalf of these strangers, which the 
ministers of those congregations, when they were with me, 
did not formerly represent. And I doubt not but you have 
known from them, what answer they received from me, and 
that by order from the King s Majesty, and the State : and 
therefore you cannot expect but that to the same thing you 
must receive again the same answer. Yet, because you should 
see I proceeded not in this business but upon warrantable 
grounds, and that I am ready to do you and the city as much 
respect as I promised, I have again in open council ac 
quainted his Majesty and the Lords that which you have 
written, and how far it concerns the city in general, as well 
as the stranger congregations ; and am commanded to return 
you his answers. 

First, the Injunctions which I have made concerning the 


strangers repairing to their several parishes 6 (I mean such as A.D. 1635. 
are natives, and with such interpretations as I made to them 
selves when they were last with me) must stand in force and 
[effect]. As for the inconveniences which you desire may be 
taken into consideration, [I require you] to receive this answer 
to them. 

The first is your fear that their poor may be cast upon 
you, [besides] already too many of your own. To this you 
must know, that the command of the [King > s Majesty] is, 
that though they do conform themselves to the English 
parishes, yet they shall co[ntinue to support] their poor as 
they did before, and look as well to them in all respects ; at 
the least so long as till some other fitting order can be taken. 
And they must not look, being come in strangers hither, to 
receive so much peace and benefit by the State as they do, 
and not conform themselves in those things which are required 
of them, as all strangers do in all other parts of Christendom. 

For your second, that divers of their trades will fail, which 
are now upheld by the rules of their congregations. That is 
grounded upon no reason at all. For I hope the congrega 
tion doth not set rules to their several trades while they are 
at church, nor make it any part of that service ; and for any 
other meeting to set rules to their trades, or to do anything 
else about them, there s no Injunction that restrains from 
these. Neither need their resorting to their several parishes 
any way hinder that. And whereas you add, that no English 
man in your city hath ever had knowledge or interest in 
those trades, the Lords like that worse than anything else, 
and have reason so to do. For why should strangers come 
here, and enjoy the peace of the kingdom, and eat of the fat 
of the land, and not vouchsafe to teach such English as are 
apt and willing to learn the trades which they profess and 
practise ? 

As for that which follows, namely, that many poor English 
women, boys, and girls, shall not be employed as they now are 
in spinning, winding, drawing and other works, wherein to 
their great benefit and relief they are daily exercised ; there s 
as little reason for that as for the former. For since nothing 
in my Injunctions need put any the least stop to their 
c [Sec vol. vi. p. 28.] 


A. D. 1635. several trades, all these women and children both may and 
must be employed by them, as they formerly were ; for their 
trades cannot go on without such to work under them. 

And last of all you add, if the congregation be so diminished, 
they will not be able to contribute to the city s charge, as 
heretofore they have usually done, and in good measure, upon 
all such occasions as concern his Majesty s service : there is 
no more reason for that than for any of the rest. For so long 
as they live in the city, and exercise their trades, both native 
and alien must rateably serve the King and the State. And 
I hope the repairing of the natives to the English parishes 
cannot take off any of their duty ; and to the city tis all 
one, so their several rates be paid, whether they be paid in a 
lump from the whole congregation, or part from the particular 
men which are natives, and part from that congregation 
which remains as yet alien. 

In all these respects, though I have at your entreaty made 
known to his Majesty and the Lords all that you have sug 
gested in your petition, yet a mediator for you I cannot be in 
those particulars, which are so disserviceable both to Church 
and State. Neither would I ever have made my Injunc 
tions, if I had not formerly weighed them well, and found 
them fit to be put in practice. These are, therefore, to let 
you know that my Injunctions must be obeyed, and that 
I shall go constantly on with them ; and therefore do hereby 
pray and require you the Mayor and governors of the city, to 
second all these things in all fair and due proceedings for the 
establishment of uniform government, as well concerning 
those strangers, natives, or any other. And to let them know 
that this is the resolution of the Lords, as well as of myself. 
And I doubt not but that the strangers themselves may live, 
they and their posterity, to bless the State for this care taken 
of them. Sol leave you all to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend. 
Endorsed : 

May 25, 1635. 
The copye of my L". to the Citty of 

Canterb. concerning y e Dutch and 

Walloon Congrcgaions, &c. 


A, D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I PRESSED a suit upon you on the behalf of the young 
Lord of Dunluce, in the end of my last letters, that you 
would be pleased to use him nobly and respectfully, for my 
sake. And by these my letters which I put into his own 
hands, I desire the same favour still. I hoped I should have 
received an answer from you before this, that I might with 
more confidence have assured my Lady Duchess that he 
should receive all kindness and fair usage from you. But 
I see his Lordship s occasions call him thither sooner, and 
therefore I pray let me be as sure of this my easy suit granted 
as if I had received an answer already. I profess I do not 
know why any doubt should be made of your Lordship, who 
use all men there so nobly. Nor did I hear of any offence 
given you by this Lord, nor hath any particular doubt of 
anything been represented to me. But the truth is, the good 
Lady finding all her friends ill satisfied with her marriage, is 
very sensible of anything that might (should it happen) add 
to her grief. And, my Lord, deny me not this request, but 
receive this young Lord so as that my Lady Duchess and he 
both may thank me for these letters. And you shall thereby 
much oblige me who am already and shall ever be 

Your Lordship s most faithful 

and affectionate Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, May 26, 1635. 


A. D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


YOUR Lordship will give me leave to answer one passage 
of your Lordship s apart by itself, which I have put into this 
bearer s hands, because it wholly concerns him and my kins 
woman, his wife d . 

And first, I heartily thank your Lordship for your noble 
favour showed to him already for my sake, and I hope his 
carriage will be such as that you shall have no cause to repent 
you of your kindness. 

Next, I shall humbly present his further suit to your 
Lordship, which is, that in case his other business concerning 
Mr. Barnaul s grant fail, as I doubt it must, you will yet 
honourably be pleased to afford him some proportion of lands 
in the county of Roscommon, or in any other convenient 
place in this plantation of Connaught, at such rates as 
other undertakers in the like kind have. 

This request of his seeming to me very reasonable I shall 
leave to your Lordship s wisdom, not doubting but that he 
shall fare the better for my sake, for which I shall give you 
very hearty thanks. 

So you have my kinswoman s errand, and me 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, June 4th, 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM heartily glad of your recovery, and I pray God 
bless you from many such fits, as merrily as I played the 
physician when I gave rules against it e . But I hope your 

d [See above, p. 110.] e [Sec vol. vi. p. 416.] 


body decays not so fast as you fear ; yet you take the way to A. D. 1635. 
make it, for I see by your despatches hither your pains 
exceed the strength of a young body, and your mind is too 
strong for the walls it inhabits. You must give your body 
both more ease and more exercise, by turns. Ask your 
better physicians how much I am out in this recipe. 

I thank your Lordship for passing by Drummore f , and his 
wrongs to me : if he be guilty, God forgive him ; and if he 
be not, why should I trouble him ? 

The King shall have the glory of settling of that Church, 
but the care and the pains are yours. God lend you life and 
strength to continue it, and reward you for it. But is it not 
your great happiness, that being heretofore so well acquainted 
with my predecessor in England, you should meet with a man 
there so like him ? I hope you will make good use of this, or 
you are much to blame. And yet though he preach as well 
as my predecessor, I doubt he doth not equal his other 
abilities. As for your noble expressions of your love to me, 
I believe them all, and shall be ready to answer them. 

But doth the Lord of Cork s tomb go to Youghal ? Must 
it stand as a monument of his piety in that place to which 
he hath showed so much ? But what if the cause go against 
him, will he not remove it from hence too ? There will be 
time enough to think of this, since it cannot come to hearing 
till Michaelmas Term. And I see by you, that though the 
Lady Mora be gone, yet some of her brats hang about the 
Castle chamber there. 
the Lord Treasurer Lord Cottington the B. o f 

That 105, 17, and 110 did much favour 85, 12, 30, 49, 36, 

25, 59, 46, 63, 33, 50, 60, 64, 14, 10, I writ to your Lord 
ship, but not so much for news as to let you know the course 
is still held. And though the Lady Mora have forsaken the 

Lord Cottington 
business, yet 110 do all that she intended, and have been 

the King the B. 

earnest divers times with 100 to bring 85, 17, 20, 30 off. 

And to fit your Northamptonshire saw with another out 
of Terence, is not this Ex malo principio magna fami- 
liaritas ? For the Bishop of Lincoln s cause, it is true there 

f [See above, pp. 94, 111.] 


A. D. 1685. is publication, but the books are so long, that it comes not to 
hearing till Michaelmas term, if then, for many friends labour 
for time. And if he should hear how you would have his 
nails pared, I doubt not but he would scratch you as (some 
say) he hath done others. But for some necessary considera 
tions, I keep myself a stranger to him. 

I have moved the King again about the subsidies, and he 
hath renewed his promise to me that they shall be left to do 
the business on that side, that the revenues there may settle. 

the King 

And to do all men right, I do not find by 100 that either 29, 

Lord Cottington 

or 27, or 26, or 110, have moved anything to the contrary. 
And at the Commission of the Treasury (and I have been 
absent from no meeting yet) not one of all these have moved 
anything to have those subsidies hither. If I find anything 
stirring that way, I will at all times do you all the service I 
can ; though it be most true which you fear, that here is 
much want to serve present occasions. And I know now 

Lord Cottington 
that 13 and 110 are concerned enough in it, and so is 15 g 

too, which I doubt you will hardly believe. 

I am glad you have your content for the tallow business. I 
would we had for the soap, which continues yet extreme vile. 
I am upon a way of remedy, and you would not think what 
opposition I have, though it be the clearest proposition that 
I think ever was made, and very advantageous to the King. 

The old soap-boilers will come into a corporation, sell 
as good soap as they were wont to make for 3d. ob. the 
pound as the others do. 

And where the New give 20,000 (which was never yet 
done), they will give the King 40,000 per annum, eight 
pounds per ton, and advance still beforehand ten thousand 
pounds for the King s security of their payment. And all 
other conditions are answerable, and not to be excepted 
against. So with one twenty thousand pounds a year of 
this the new patentees shall be paid all they can challenge, 

K [This is probably intended for other of great consequence ... my 

115, the cipher for Sir F. Winde- old friend Sir F. W. forsook me, and 

bank. See entry in Diary, Julii 12, joined with the L. Cottington. ] 
In this [the soap] business and some 


principal arid interest, for their pretended service to the A. D. 1635. 
Crown ; and the King shall have 20,000 more therewhile, 
and 40,000 for ever so soon as they are discharged. Yet 
now forsooth great care must be had of unsettling a thing 
so well mastered. 

The truth is, I find some very angry that I should be able 
to do this service, and in this way. Well, I hope I shall 
master it for all this opposition. If I do not, 1 shall have 
little heart to think of my master s thrift any further. I 
am glad you were of this mind before, but I believe you 
did not dream they would be drawn so high. And it came 
the handsomest into -my head that might be. But wot you 
what ? I can now tell you what made the Lady Mora deaf 
on that ear. It was this her husband had 2,000 a-year 
from the new patentees, and unless the old would give as 
much, they might not be admitted into the corporation, nor 
anything else be indulged them. I speak this from such a 
hand as you cannot distrust. 

It is well you have your letter for the Archbishop of 
Cashells. I hope it will be for all the Church as well as for 

Lord Cottington 

him. Tis most true that 110 did all of them advise against 
this letter, and to put those causes into chancery. But I did not 
know that the Impropriations had so many enemies, and those 
the same. Yet let me tell you, that now he that persuaded 
you most to hinder the passing of them from the Crown, 
did not make an 

34, 46, 35, 17, 63, 51, 74, 19, 61, 40, 57, 45, 13, 15, 40, 63, 
79, 44, 29, 50, 66, 65, 51, 71, 47, 73, 46, 49, 64, 19, but all 

the Co mm issi ono 

went free at 86, 33, 51, 62. 61, 48, 72, 71, 47, 50, 63, 51, 
f the Treasury e. 

37, 85, 18, 74, 69, 45, 40, 71, 54, 69, 80, 43. So I see smooth 
streams may run rough at bottom. 

I sleep not upon Sir Geo. Radcliffe s case, nor I think 
the lawyers whom I trust with it. But I cannot yet give 
you any accompt. I hope in court terms to have a very 
good lawyer study it hard, and read upon it this summer, 
and then you shall hear more. 

I have not leisure since I meddled with the Treasure 
(see how I am fallen upon rhyme, and what I might do if 


A. D. 1635. I would give my mind to it) to go on with your College Sta 
tutes ; but I hope this summer at Croydon I may find time 
for it, if I have any time at all to be there. And yet I pray 
think I am not idle. The truth is, I am very weary, and my 
ruins, as they are older than yours, so must they in course 
fall sooner. And the King shall have less to do to fit him 
self with another Archbishop, than with another Deputy. 

My Lord of Derry, I thank him, gave me notice of all your 
Church business in convocation, as your Lordship directed 
him. And tis well your later letter is full to your content 
against Prynn and his fellows. And for aught I know, the 
King believes as you do, that we here cannot think of a 
Parliament in earnest. 

I have received your discourse about the customs of 
Ireland, and Barr s case, with his new offer h , and I thank 
you heartily for it. Here is altum silentium for aught I hear 
about the business. But if any speech arise concerning it, 
you have armed me. But it is an excellent piece of stuff, 
if (as you write) the proposition was originally fomented by 
the Treasurer and Cottington, 

30, 79, 105, 83, 15, 110, for I thought your interest in 
11, 29, 23, 14, 4, 9, 17, had been so good that you should not 
have been afraid of ciphers, whatever the accompt had been. 

For Dr. Bruce, I have spoken again with my Lord Keeper 
about the reference of the cause to them you name, and I 
hope I shall prevail with him. But he desires time to speak 
once more with Dr. Bruce. I have likewise put Mr. Cressy i 
into this way. But in any case vacate all for as much as con 
cerns superinstitutions ; and hasten the settling of the High 
Commission there if ever you mean to rectify the exor- 
bitancies which are too big for the Diocesan and his ordi 
nary jurisdiction. 

An Act of State to settle the Chancellorships of Bishops 
upon graduates in the Civil and Canon Laws, will do much 
good, and raise the profession there. 

For Mr, Hilton J, if it be so tender a point to touch 

h [For farming them at a higher He was also brother-in-law of Arch- 
rate.] bishop Ussher, having married his 
1 [See vol. vi. p. 386.] sister Anne. (See the Ussher Pedigree, 
* [He was Chancellor of Armagh. in Elrington s Life.)] 
See above, p. 121, and below, p. 160. 


(as I easily conceive it is, now I know the relation), it A. D. 1635. 
were better let alone than have the Primate too much 
disquieted at present. Yet methinks you might tell him 
what care is had of Hilton for his sake, which yet I leave 
to you. 

I am glad you have received his Majesty s letters about 
the Impropriations. I am sure now they are in a safe hand 
both for speed and execution. Had they not fallen into 
Lady Mora s hand, they could never have stuck as they 

Lord Cottington 

did; and yet I find by you that 110 more, as well as her 
self, grudged exceedingly at the passing of them out of the 
Crown. I confess I did believe some of them no great 
friends to the Church. But that the Church had so many 

Lord Cottington 
great enemies as 110 showed themselves to you in that 

particular, I did not believe till now. And I thank you 
heartily for letting me know it. The rather, because one 
of that number took himself once so much beholden to me, 
as that he bid me call him knave, whenever I found that 
he did not serve me and the Church to the uttermost. 
But I pray pardon me, for I assure you, I will not call him 
so, do what you can. 

I find you have heard by another hand what happened 

Lord Cottington and Laud 

between 110, 17, 83, 19, 102; but I will assure you, though 

I have little to do with any of these parties, I told you the 

your Lordship s 

truth. And I thank you for telling me what 130 judg 
ment is of it. But I would have thanked you much 
more if you would freely have passed your own censure 
of it. In the meantime, nothing was moved in public but 

Laud the King 

what 102 had acquainted 100 with, and received full resolu 
tion that the thing should be put on to the uttermost. So 

discoverye mig 

that 34, 46, 71, 32, 49, 54, 45, 69, 79, 44, 17, 62, 48, 38, 

ht bemad e, Lord Cottington p 1 

55, 73, 19, [not] 30, 43, 62, 41, 35, 44, 28, 13, 5, 110, 65, 60, 

e a d e d the King 

43, 40, 34, 45, 35 strongly that it was most unfit 100 his 
debts shouldbe 1 

34, 44, 31, 73, 71, 18, 72, 56, 50, 53, 59, 34, 31, 45, 19, 60, 


A.D. 1635. o o k d 

50, 49, 57, 35 into, and would needs give some reasons, 
such as they were, why it was not fit things past should be 
looked into k . 

Laud the King s 

Here 102 have 100 warrants to proceed, was full of indig- 

to see master 

nation 74, 51, 17, 71, 45, 44, 29 his 62, 42, 72, 74, 44, 70, 

soe abused, yettg 

72, 51, 45, 23, 40, 31, 53, 72, 43, 34, 12, 79, 44, 74, 73, 39, 

a v e Lord Cottington 

41, 52, 45, 20, 110, a bone to chew without giving any 

advantage that I know of against 102, whom I shall hereafter 

take more care of for your sake, but not for his own, unless 
he would learn to use me better. In the meantime, that 
which troubled me then, and doth still, is that I have 

the Lord Treasurer 
discovered already that 12, and 105, was so far short 

of being 72, 51, 45, 17, 38, 50, 49, 34, 40, 71, 43, 69, 54, 

ant as the King t o o k e him f 

42, 63, 74, 29, 41, 71, 100, 74, 49, 51, 58, 45, 23, 95, 37, 

or as that 

50, 70, 15, 41, 72, 88, he was no good one at all. But 
whether the mighty 6*1, 42, 72, 71, 50, 36, 12, 13, 62, 49, 

nyehe gotc ameo u to 

63, 80, 45, 55, 44, 38, 50, 73, 32, 41, 62, 45, 51, 53, 73, 50, 

f the King s purs e o r the p e o p 1 e 

37, 100, 66,53,70,71,43,50,70,85,66,44,50,65,59,43, 

72, 16, 24, 47, 71, 63, 49, 73 so easy to be found l . 

As for the advantage which will not only be taken, but 
sought for, I thank you for the caveat, and I will not fail to 
take the best care I can. This only take with you, that 

Lord Cottington 
29, and 23, and 7, and 110, and many more, are all of opinion, 

the King- 
that it is no way fit to discourage 100 at once by clear under- 

k [Garrard writes, April 4 ; The late years had raised themselves from 

Commissioners for the Treasury sit very mean and private fortunes, to 

constantly thrice a week. They look the titles and estates of Earls, which 

back for five years past, how things he considered could not be done with- 

have been carried, and some of them out wrong to both the King and the 

are amazed to see the greatness of subject. He states in the same place 

the King s debts. (Strafforde Letters, on Laud s authority that the honest 

vol. i. p. 413.)] profits of the place were about 7,000. 

1 [Heylin writes that Laud ob- a-year. (Heylin s Life of Laud, p. 

served that various Treasurers of 285.)] 


standing and as clear a representation of all things. And A.D. 1635. 

indeed, the 41, 33, 32, 51, 54, 63, 74, 72, are so many, so 
long delayed, so confounded, so broken, so all naught, that I 
have every day less hope than other to do any great good* 

I am lately informed (how true it is I know not) that 
Cottington the Queen make aoosu 

110 labours by 101 to [62], 42, 58, 44, 19,3, 41,50, 49 m a 72, 53, 

r e f or him self he 

69, 43, 36, 19, 50, 70, 96, 72, 45, 60, 37, and that 56, 44, 

e H. Jermin 

43 endears by 55, 47, 45, 70, 61, 48, 64 n , and such others. 
If this hold, all will go on the same way it did, save that 
perchance the Lady Mora s waiting-maid will pace a little 
faster than her mistress did, but the steps will be as foul. 

Lord Cottington s 

In the meantime 110 friends all of the party give out that 
your Lordship the Queen Laud 

130 labours for it by 101 and 102, and the many made much 
afraid of it. If you will have any more cunning, send for 
the old fellow that knocked his beads while he contrived the 
falsifying of the records . You know the tale, and the tale s 
master, better than ever I mean to do. 

Your letters to the Commissioners of the Treasury were 
read, and referred to Sir William Russell?, for that part of 
them which concerns the payment of the Navy. For the 
rest, some conceive you desire to keep the King s moneys too 
long in your hands ; but so soon as Sir William s answer is 
given, you will receive ours by Mr. Secretary. 

I thank your Lordship for the account you have given me 
about Mrs. Brown, my kinswoman 1. And if Mr. Barnaul s 
lease be forfeited, I doubt they can have little good, unless 
your Lordship can find a way of mercy to help them, which I 
leave to your goodness, as I do their other suit to your 
judgment, but they have letters apart for this, and I will not 
trouble you a second time with the same thing. 

I am sorry the last directions came too late for the Parlia- 

m [The meaning of these ciphers Cottington. See Wentworth s Letter 

cannot be made out.] of August 23, 1634. (Strafforde Let- 

II (This shows at what an early ters, vol. i. p. 300.) It is also referred, 
period .lermyn had obtained the to by Laud, (See vol. vi. p. 4#0.)] 
Queen s confidence.] p [The Treasurer of the Navy.] 

[This refers to a story told of [See above, p. 110.] 


1 46 LETTERS. 

A.D. 1G35. ment; but if you can improve an Act of State to do the 
same thing, the hurt is the less, and simony may be as well 

In the next passage you tell me of a petition which the 
College desires might be presented to his Majesty; but truly 
I have received none in the packet ; either it is unfortunately 
forgotten, or your letter mistaken. Yet this much I perceive. 
It is about some profit to them out of the plantations of 
Connaught. For you write tis all one whether they or other 
planters have it. I do conceive (though I dare not give 
warrant) that you may do them what good you can, and that 
the King will thank you for it. So you do it in such a way 
as shall not prejudice him. 

I have done all I can to hasten the return of your business 
about Connaught, and I hope it will come in time. 

I moved his Majesty about the filling of Sir Thomas 
Tillesley s place, and I do not see but that he leaves it to you. 
Your secretary is come, but hath not yet said anything to me 
in that business, therefore I hope he finds all well. 

For the church at Deny, his Majesty is pleased that the 
Bishop go on with the consecration of it ; and for the name 
of it, that it bear St. Columba, the first planter of the Faith 
there. As for the ring of bells, the very suit that you make 
for them sounds well in his Majesty s ears, and he is content 
to make his piety and bounty appear by giving them (if the 
Londoners have not provided them already) ; but then he 
expects that you should husband this his honour and thrift 
together, and find out some way how this charge may be best 
borne, and not make the present time too sensible of it. 

In the next place, I must and do give your Lordship all 
the thanks you can expect for your nobleness to me in my 
suit for the Lord of Dunluce. I shall still be your debtor, 
and pay as I am able. And for your resting satisfied with 
my reasons given about the business of the Dean of Limerick 
and Dr. Atherton, I do more than thank you, the business 
being of great consequence every way, as I conceive it. 

For the character which you mention, and that some are 
pleased to blazon you with it, I must needs say for myself 
I have always found your Lordship far more ready to hear 
reason than some other men to give it ; and why you should 


lay down your reason without reason given by other, and that A D. 1635. 
sufficient, I know not. 

So I have done with your letters, by many petty snatches 
after time to do it in. The particulars I have to add are not 
many. And first, I presume Mr. Secretary Coke gives you 
some fitting account how (in the general at least) the affairs 
go in Brabant, between the French and Dutch, joined against 
the Cardinal Infanta there ; and ergo I shall say nothing of 
it, but God preserve us from having our near neighbours too 
great to be enemies. 

I thank you for Mr. Tilson 1 . I remember the honest man 
well, but did not till you revived my memory of him. I am 
very well content he have this summer s tithes of Rochdale, 
so that he after render it into my hands to dispose. I pray 
commend me to him with thanks for his conformable pains 
there. And this I shall desire of him, that at winter, when 
he sends me his resignation of it, he will send me word of the 
worth of it, and in particular in what profits his best tithes 
arise, that I may be able to give the successor some directions 
as well as the benefice. 

I have received two other letters from you, one in behalf of 
Sir John Melton, Secretary at York 3 ; the other, to the like 
effect, for Sir Edward Osborne, your Vice- President there. 
They have both been with me, and delivered their several 
letters. And I shall be ready upon all occasions to make the 
respect I bear to you appear in them, to the utmost of my 
power, so long as they make good your letters, and go on in 
such a way as I can go by them. 

Tis time to leave, and if you knew to what shifts I have 
been put to gain time for this letter, you would pity me. 
I leave you and yours to God s blessed protection, and shall 
ever approve myself 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you, 


Lambeth, Juuii 12th, 1C35. 

Endorsed : 
< Rec d . 22nd, by Tho". Forster. 

[Sec above, pp. 119, 120.] Wentworth is printed in StraiTorde 

[A letter of Sir John Melton to Letters, vol. i. p. 418.] 



A.D. 1635. 




[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

- : "", *> , 

Sal. in Christo. 

THE petition of the College at Dublin, which was for 
gotten by the last despatch, I have since received. 

And accordingly I here send your Lordship his Majesty s 
letters enclosed, to authorize you for the settling of lands 
upon them in the province of Connaught, instead of their 
pension *. 

So, not doubting of your honourable care herein, and 
humbly praying your Lordship to excuse these short and 
hasty letters, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, June 30th, 1635. 
Rec d . July 13th. 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c. 

These are to let you know, that I had it once in my 
thoughts to visit the Diocese of Oxford this year, and with 
that Diocese the University of Oxford, not as Chancellor, 
but only as Archbishop, in and for those things which are of 
ecclesiastical cognizance only. 

For I shall not, in that Visitation, meddle with any Visitor s 
power, within the several Colleges of that University respec- 

1 [These are printed in Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 436.] 


lively; but only take a general view of that obedience which I ^-D- 1635 
hope is yielded in all and every one of them to the doctrine 
and discipline of the Church of England, which, being now 
committed to my trust, I shall be as careful both to examine 
and preserve as any of my predecessors have been. 

Yet, the more I thought upon this business, the more 
careful I have been to preserve all rights and privileges 
granted unto you by charter or otherwise, to the end that if 
you can plead any right against my power of Visitation of 
that body, you may take it into such consideration as is 
fitting. , But I am confident you can make no show or 
appearance of right to that purpose. For, howsoever some 
of my predecessors have made omissions in this kind, yet the 
Archbishop s right and power of Visiting is most unquestion 
able. For, in Richard the Second s time, when the University 
of Oxford challenged that exemption from the Archbishop, 
as after again in Henry the Fourth s time, the controversy 
came to public hearing, and the King vouchsafed to be pre 
sent in person. At which time the right passed for the 
Archbishop of Canterbury against the Chancellor and Scholars. 
And the sentence was afterwards drawn up and passed under 
the Broad Seal. of England; and since my coming to this 
See, I have gotten into my hands the very original Broad 
Seal then passed. And all this I write unto you, that you 
may see that though both powers of Archbishop and Chan 
cellor are now residing in my person, yet I shall not offer to 
do anything by the one that may be found prejudicial to the 
other. And withal to open the whole business to you, that 
against the next year, when I purpose, God willing, to visit, 
you may all be satisfied beforehand that I attempt nothing 
in this but that which is just and equal. For the decision 
then made in the presence of those two Kings, and confirmed 
by their authority, hath obtained ever since, without contra 
diction. I shall not need to write more to you on this argu 
ment, but, wishing you all health and happiness, I leave you 
to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

Endorsed : 

The copy of my Lett, sent to 
Oxford about my Metropolitical 


A. D. 1635- 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliara.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


THESE letters have but one particular business to you, 
and that corning casually to my knowledge, I could not but 

Some Lords (I hear my Lord Chamberlain 11 and my Lord 
of Salisbury x ) have been earnest with the King on the behalf 
of the Earl of Cork, that he may come over hither and make 
his submission here to the King, and the Irish Committee ; 
and that a nobleman of his rank may not be disgraced there 
in a public court of justice. 

So soon as I heard this, I stepped to the King, to know 
the certainty of it. His Majesty told me it was true, and 
that their importunity was great with him ; but yet that he 
would do nothing but with your knowledge and advice for 
the fitness of it. Upon this I put his Majesty in mind how 
carefully you had proceeded, and besought him twice at 
least by me, before that suit began, that if you did begin it 
he would leave you to your own proceedings there, being all 
tempered with justice, and for his Majesty s honour; and 
that he had as often granted this. Yet for all this, I see the 
letter must come to you. 

Then I desired two things. The one, that nothing might 
be done to dishearten you in your proceedings, which were 
so honourable, and so real in his Majesty s service. 

The other, that since the Church s inheritance is very 
considerable in this business, he would suffer nothing to be 
done either there or here to prejudice that. 

His Majesty promised me both these. 

u [Philip Herbert, Earl of Pern- Lord Clifford, who was connected by 

broke and Montgomery.]. marriage with the Earl of Cork. (See 

* [William Cecil. He was the vol. vi. pp. 360, 442.)} 
brother of Frances, wife of Henry 


The letters are to be sent to you by Secretary Windebank, A.D. 1)35. 
whose pen, I hope, will be as wary as it ought to be, both for 
the Church, and you. 

However, these are to give you warning with all the speed 
I could of this, and to desire you to spare nothing that may 
make the King sensible of the business, for if it come hither, 
I have no great hope of the Church s part. 

I doubt all this proceeds from the Lord of Salisbury for the 
Lord Clifford s sake. 

I thank you heartily for your noble carriage towards the 
Lord Dunluce. 

I am very weary, and scarce well, but in all postures 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, July 14th, 1635. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I HUMBLY thank you for your gracious letters sent me 
in your own hand, and they are much the better welcome 
(though they be always so), because they bring me certainty 
of your Majesty s happy recovery, which I pray God bless 
with increase of strength and continuance of health. 

Concerning the bearer of your Majesty s letters, Mr. Kuli- 
sius y and his business, I have already in his absence sent the 
Briefs to every Bishop within my province, and accompanied 
them with my several letters both to hasten and advance the 
business by all the care that can be taken z . And what I 
may further do for him or that cause shall not be wanting. 
And I heartily thank your Majesty for accepting my service 
so nobly. 

y [He is elsewhere called Ruly. Laud s rough treatment of him on 

He was a Palatinate Minister who this occasion. See vol. iv. p. 312.] 

was sent over on the business of the z [These letters had been sent out 

Brief, and who spoke most untruly of May 8. See vol. vi. p. 417.] 


A.D. 1635. The despatch which your Majesty made to your dear brother, 
my gracious sovereign, is come, and with all tender respects 
to you considered of by him. I assure your Majesty I never 
saw him more careful, nor more affectionately considerate 
what to do than he was, and is, in this ; indeed, I must con 
fess, it much concerns both your Majesty and your chil 
dren, and his honour. What resolutions he hath taken, your 
Majesty will quickly hear, partly from the King himself, and 
partly from Mr. Secretary Coke, by Sir William Bos well. 

I may not venture upon Mr. Secretary s office, to make 
any report at large of this business with which he is trusted ; 
but out of my duty, this I will be bold to write : I do 
humbly intreat your Majesty, notwithstanding any articles 
of peace between the Emperor and the Lord of Saxe, nay, 
and suppose those articles never so hard and exclusive of 
your children from both their dignity and their country, that 
yet your Majesty would send, and in due form of the laws 
require of the Emperor investiture for the Prince, your son, 
now before he comes of age, to the end that at that time the 
Emperor may not be able to say investiture was never asked 
of him in due form of law. By which means (should this be 
omitted) he would have a legal pretence to countenance that 
which hitherto is but violence. Besides, when this is done, 
your dear brother the King will be the better able to do 
what in his royal wisdom he shall find fittest and best for 
your Majesty s advantage. 

I heartily pray your Majesty to pardon this freedom, and 
for other things which the King shall be pleased to commu 
nicate to me as one of the Committee, I shall be ready next 
his Majesty to serve you and your children in the most hope 
ful way I can. 

I humbly take my leave, 

Your Majesty s to be commanded. 

As I was ready to seal these, I received other letters from 
your Majesty by Mr. Croft. The Foreign Committee sat 
again that day which I received them, which was Sunday, 
July 19. But no counsel altering anything before resolved 
on, I can write no more concerning the Prince your son than 
as before. 


And as touching Mr. Croft, I presently acquainted his A.D. 1635. 
Majesty with the great testimony your Majesty had given to 
your ancient servant, and your desires for him. But the 
King, after great expressions of your love and care, said he 
would think of it, and not be sudden, because it would con 
cern himself nearly, whom he placed about his son. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. O.] 


THOUGH it be not safe to put anything in paper, while 
the passage of letters is so unsafe, yet I cannot let Mr. Goff* 
return to the army, where, it seems, your Excellency now is, 
without my acknowledgment of the great honour and favour 
vouchsafed me in your letters, and the noble expressions 
which you are there pleased to make of me. I cannot ascribe 
to myself that which your nobleness puts upon me for 
wisdom; my zeal, perhaps, to a good cause may be warm 
enough, yet that which under the King and his counsels 
(which are very careful for you and your good) I shall be 
able to do for you, I shall be ready to pursue with all care 
and diligence as beseems 

Your Highness affectionate Servant. 

To His Excellency Charles, Prince 
Elector Palatine. 

Endorsed : 

* The Copye of mye answear to y e 
Queen of Bohemia & y e Prince hir 

Julij 22, 1635. 
Julij 26, 1635. 

[Stephen Goff, or Gough. See vol. vi. p. 347.} 


A.D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzvvilliam." 1 
Sal. in Christ o. 


THE bearer hereof, the Earl of Nithsdale b , hath stayed 
longer here than he purposed ; for I understand by my 
Lord Primate that he should have been with your Lordship 
before this about a business that concerns them both, in 
Connaught, the Lord Primate as landlord, and his Lordship 
as tenant. 

I think I writ about it to your Lordship in one of my last 
letters ; and, notwithstanding the EarPs absence, I am con 
fident you will do all right to the See of Armagh. 

I know your Lordship remembers very well the great suit 
that the Earl of Nithsdale came to England about c . 

That was referred by the King to some other Lords and 
myself; and upon hearing, we absolutely thought it unfit to 

So, it seems, his Lordship hath stayed here the longer, to 
get somewhat else in lieu of it d . And I think somewhat is 
granted; but what, or how, I inquire not; only I pray God 
the goodness of my master exceed not the Exchequer, which 
in those parts I leave to your care. 

The occasion of these letters to your Lordship is no more 
than this at the present : his Lordship hath desired me to 
recommend him to you, which I hereby do ; and desire your 
Lordship to let him know that I have requested your lawful 
favour for him, which yet so far I do, and no further, than 
your Lordship shall find his service to be, and have been, for 

b [Robert Maxwell. He married nisances, and to be made a Privy Coun- 

Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Francis cillor. Wentworth objected to him on 

Beaumont, a kinsman of the Duke of the ground of his being a Romanist. 

Buckingham. He joined Montrose (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 367, 

in 1644, for which he was excom- 368.)] 

mnnicated by the General Assembly, d [He obtained a grant of money 

and died in 1646.] from the King, as will be found 

c [He wished to obtain an enlarge- mentioned below.] 
nient of his grant of forfeited recog- 


the honour and good of the King and his public affairs A.D. 1635. 

So I take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, July 30th, 1635. 

Endorsed : 
Rec 1 . 28 th Sept. by M r . Guttrye. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I PRAY pass over your affrights to see so many of my 
letters before you, for I can and do well consider your mani 
fold businesses, and what a divorce your late sickness hath 
occasioned from them. The like measure I will expect from 
you when infirmity or pressing occasions put a stop upon me. 

To the particulars of your large letters from the Abbey of 
Boyle. The transportation of wool will (if not prevented), 
sooner than is expected or feared, for aught I see, hazard, if 
not lose, the great manufacture of the kingdom ; which will 
bring with it as much dishonour as loss. And how to prevent 
it, I believe no man can see, if the door in Scotland be left 
open. And I see no care to shut it. I will move again, 
though I have little hope of it. And as little care is used to 
frustrate the cunning underworking of the Hollander. My 
spirits die within me to see so much danger not so much as 
thought on, but as men used to dream brokenly upon former 

If Sir William Hives come into England upon any of his 
other occasions tis well ; but I should be sorry he should 
come only upon the occasion of the sale of his land to the Col 
lege. For I writ to your Lordship that we could not deal with 
him for it, because tis held in capite, and so our mortmain 
is not capable of it, being restrained to soccage tenure only . 

This hath been so much in my thoughts, that I am con- 
e [See vol. vi. p. 424.] 


A.D. 1635. fident I writ so to you and desired your Lordship thereupon 
to satisfy Sir William. But when I see no answer of this in 
your letters, I begin to doubt myself, and to think I am even 
with you about the College at Dublin and their petition. 
That petition came not, but was sent me after by your Secre 
tary, and I have sent it back with the King s grant. I hope 
you have ere this safely received it. I pray if it be not too 
late, and that I have slipt by overthinking upon it, be pleased 
to let Sir William Rives know what hinders us from going 
on with the purchase. 

I am glad you are so valiant against the gout, but it will 
not be outed so where it hath once gotten possession. Carry 
as merry a heart as you can while tis away, but it will abide 
neither music nor dancing when it comes. The best thing 
against it is a moderate diet, as well on the eating side as for 
wine. And the greatest predicament against it is quantum. 

I am beholden to Dr. Atherton that he can and will prefer 
any one that I shall commend to the benefice, after he hath 
received these summer profits. It happens well ; for very 
few things have fallen into my gift, and many call upon me. 
It therefore he can do it, I pray send me word what I am to 
do more than to name the man to him, and I shall do it with 
thanks, and be ready to return as much kindness upon him 
when God shall put it into my power. 

And I am very glad that you and I should so meet in 
judgment for the justice and true reason of government, 
which I gave as well in Dr. Atherton s as Mr. Wandesford s 

For the Irish Canons, you have my judgment. And the 
name of Jesus is little beholden to their stiffness. But what 
if the Name do not only represent, but stand for the Person, 
shall He have no honour neither ? 

My Lord of Dunluce hath given me solemn thanks for 
your noble usage of him, and I must and do return it to you. 

I am very sorry the gout, which is bad enough of itself, 
should reduce the spirit which is worse than the stone itself. 
But if you can trot that out in sand and gravel tis much the 
better. And since you use the proverb that you are now as 
sound as a fish, I would you were; for then I durst pro 
nounce you free from both diseases, as well in potentia as actu, 


which state I would I were able to purchase for you. How- A.D. 1635. 
soever, you do marvellous well to be cheerful, and leave the 
rest to God. And I was glad to hear (for I knew it before 
your letters came) that the King had granted you the ward 
ship of your son f . It could not but give you great content 
and security ; and yet you might have had security enough 
for your son, now my Lord Cottington, your old friend, is 
Master of the Wards s, had the worst happened, and this 
grant not been made. Indeed, had the Mastership of the 

Lord Cottington 
Wards fallen upon 29, 110, or 17 L , your son perchance, 

and your estate too, might have suffered ; ergo tis much better 
as you have now ordered it. 

Let the Earl of Cork s Tomb be gone whither it will, but 
for himself, in a business of this nature, I had rather the 
horse which draws it should be foundered, than shod sound 
to run away with it, as methinks I see a fair way preparing. 

the King 

I make no doubt but that 100 and 13 will still favour 
that 30 *, and for aught I see work such means (for so tis 

the King 

given out here by good hand) that 100 shall be handsomely 
wrought off, as if that were fittest for his service. Be it so ; 
for I must tell you I begin to believe it will be so ; yet this 
comfort is in it, I shall see how the relics of an old faction 
can piece, and observe the time which I cannot better. 

I did (as I writ) move his Majesty that your subsidies might 
be set apart for the use of that kingdom. He promised me 
they should, and I hope they shall. Yet do not say you are 

Lord Cottington 

hereby secured of your fear; for you will find 110 to be five 
more than 105 k . And by that time that greater number is 

1 [It appears from Wentworth s Portland, the Lord Treasurer, wished 

letter to the King that Cottington had to obtain the office for his son, Lord 

applied for his son s wardship. (See Weston; but his death prevented it. 

Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 421.)] (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p, 389.)] 

% [On the resignation of Sir Eobert * [This probably means that the 

Naunton (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. King, and whoever was meant by the 

p. 389). The Earl of Salisbury had cipher 113 (which has not been 

the reversion of the office, which he ascertained), favour the Earl of Cork; 

relinquished. (Birch s Court of Charles or 13 may be merely a blank.] 

L, vol. ii. p. 229.)] k [Probably meaning himself as 

h [This would almost appear to Chief Commissioner of the Treasury, 

mean 117. And if so, it may The office of Lord Treasurer was not 

probably furnish a clue as to the yet filled up.] 
person meant by that cipher. Lord 


attended by 13, 29, 10, 28, 15, 19, 3, and their fellows on the 

the Queen 

part of 101, they will do here what they list. And then in 
needy times promise not yourselves too much. And for my 
part I see I shall be able to do you little good in that way. 
The prayers of the Church you may have, and I will hope 
they may still do you good, but not there. 

You are now come to the New Soapers, and I thank you 
for the discourse you make to me on that business, by which 
I see what you thought of those sophisters in the days of 

the Lord Treasurer 

yore, where there were 105 and God knows how many more 
besides themselves. 

By that which you write I see you went for the old men, 
but making the price 4d. ob. the pound. This way I durst not 
adventure, because it would have increased a penny in the 
pound upon the people, and that would have brought clamour 
on me. And besides, I could that way have had no advan 
tage against the Corporation who sell for less, and swear 
enough for the goodness of their ware. But I hit upon (as I 
was apt to flatter myself) a very handsome way to continue 
the price at 3d. ob. to the people, and yet double the rent 
to the King from four pounds a ton to eight pounds, 
which must have made forty thousand pounds a year, if theirs 
make twenty thousand; for double it is in all proportions. 
My Lord, I thought myself sure, and according to the weak 
ness of my brains thought I had reason ; but I found great 
and hot opposition. I did in all obey your counsel now given 
as if it had come before. I went on against all opposition I 
met with. Tis too long to tell you all; but I shall never 
forget the story. Yet this I ll tell you the first cavil was, 
what security ? I brought them to otter ten thousand pounds 
beforehand, and upon the re-imbursernent of that by the sale, 
as much mure, and so for ever. This for real security. And 
for personal, ten of them were to be bound in forty thousand 
pounds for their truth to the King, and continuance of that 
work at the price to the King and people ; and as one of the 
ten dies, another to be bound in his room. When all holes 
were stopped, then the King could not do it in honour, and 
God kllOWS what. Cottington E. Marshall and E. o 

The great opposers in this were 110 and 107, 83, 43, 50, 


f Dorset 

38, 15, 35, 51, 69, 72, 44, 74 1 . With me none that spake but A.D. 1635. 

the P. S e a 1 e Coke 

104, 84, 66, 71, 45, 40, 60, 43 m . 114 wished it well, but I 
had little assistance from him. 

In conclusion, Sunday, July 12th, at Theobald s, it was They have 
settled again upon the new Corporation, who against all their ^i years 

oaths that they could not give so much and live by it, are paid in to 
. . , c the King 

content to give six pounds per ton tor two years, and ever almost 

after eight pounds per ton. By which means so soon as 8,000. 

J Promissor 

Lord Cottington Treasurer, the King d e c e hlatu 

ever 110 is 105, 100 may be as finely 34, 43, 32, 44, 

aved as ever and a 

40, 52, 45, 35, 17, 17, 42, 71, 13, 44, 53, 43, 69, 19, 84, 42, 

llannuityes cont 

60, 59, 41, 64, 63, 53, 46, 73, 79, 45, 72, 29, 33, 51, 63, 74, 
48, 63, 64, 43, 76, 45. By this you may see 75, 55, 41, 74, 

power Lord Cottington c o 

18, 3, 65, 49, 76, 44, 69, 7, 12, 110 have, and what 32, 49, 

m f o r t Laud hath s e r 

61, 36, 51, 70, 73, 16, 24, 102, 56, 40, 73, 55 to 71, 45, 69, 

v e 
52, 43. I pray God this business may settle for the King s 

good ; but I cannot but doubt it, such is the weakness of my 

I am glad the Archbishop of Cashel speeds so well by his 
letter. Yet do you not think his cause might better have 
been put into the Chancery? Sure I think it might for the 
lawyers, but neither for the Church, nor him. And it may 
be that this was his meaning that gave the counsel. He was 
the wiser therefore to get his letters. That is the Lord 
Cottington s speech. 

I pray you look to the impropriations, and settle them as 

Lord Cottington the Queen 

fast as you can; for I am confident 110 sets on 101 by the 
Sir R. W y n n 

means of 7l, 47, 69, 15, 70, 75, 79, 64, 63, who is in his 
bosom 11 , and one of his factors on that side of the water. Yet 
since I writ last I hear no more of it, and ergo it may be 
17, 4, 23, 27, 15, 5, 3, and all the 29 are mistaken. 

I do all I can to hasten your answer and give you some 
opinion in Sir George Radcliffe s case. But I pray you 

1 [Edward Sackville.] [Probably these ciphers mean 

" [The Earl of Manchester.] nothing. ] 

n [See above, p. 106.] 


A. -n. 1635. pardon me, I cannot yet get the lawyers whom I would have 
to lead, to speak out. Believe me, I am not negligent in 
this, nor will be. 

I could have done little for you, if I could not have read 
over your papers of the Customs. I never heard more of it 

the Lord Treasurer 

since, nor I think will you. But tis pretty that 105 and the 
Lady Mora should set such a business on foot, and her daily 

the Lord Deputy 

waiting-maid not know of it. I know 130 believes none of 
this ; you may if you will. 

I shall heartily thank you for settling the Chancellorships 
of the Bishops, and particularly for the remove of Mr. Hilton, 
if it may be fairly done?. 

Though you be so shy of it, yet I am sure I have the judg- 

your Lordship 

rnent of 130, and not so few, of all that happened between 

me Lord Cottington. 

102 and 110. But sure you need not be so. For better 
heads are not about it (as you modestly write), and I profess I 
value your judgment upon it, more than all the Beads of 
Calabria, seem they never so devout, and wise to boot q . 
And I shall observe whether you be a prophet or not, what 

will be said about 35, 47, 71, 49, 69, 34, 44, 70, 47, 63, 38, 

the r e v e n e w the King s 

17, 28, 85, 69, 43, 53, 45, 64, 45, 76, if 100 men s eyes can 


be opened by the endeavours of 102. But of that I for my 
part have no hope. Partly, because that pot of roses must be 

Lord Cottington 

covered, and 15, 17, 28 and 110 have art enough to do it ; 
and they use it all. And partly because I find, not without 

Lord Cottington 

grief, that of the four above named, 15 and 110 have got 

the King Laud 

so much interest in 25 and 100, that neither 4 nor 29 nor 102 
are able to open any of their eyes to see their own apparent 
and certain good through the mist which those jugglers have 

the b y s i n e s o 

cast before them. Witness 86, 30, 79, 71, 47, 64, 45, 72, 50, 

f the s o p e 

36, 5, 14, 15, 85, 72, 49, 65, 44. 

But concerning the King s business, as I formerly writ 

P [William Hilton, see above, p. 142.] > [See above, p. 145.] 


unto yon so I go on ; and according to my duty shall fail in A - D - 1635. 
no endeavour that may equally and indifferently lay his 
estate before him, that he may see [the] best and worst of it, 
and then after have recourse to his own great wisdom and 
judgment what he will do for the future. 

In the next passage I see you are miserably out ; for I 
Lord Holland, H. J e r m i 

know the time was when 112, 15, 55, 3, 46, 44, 69, 62, 48, 

n, the Queen Lord Cottington 

64, 101, and all, &c. hated the waiting woman r and 110 

soundly enough. But now she doth all that can be thought 
on to please ; and it was my hap to see such smiles of dear- 
Lord Cottington 
ness pass between the named and 1000 and 110 that I (if 

there were nothing else) am abundantly satisfied all is well 
there. And I make no doubt but great matters are promised 
there, if. But for the other, I have also heard from a very 
good hand (yet such as I am confident travels from the 
your Lordship Treasurer 

Beads 8 ) that 130 is very earnest to be 17 or 500 or 105, and 

the Queen. Laud 

by the means of 10L And 102 hath been fished by 29, 13, 

and 18, and divers others, to know if it be not so, and thus 
much 102 told me plainly. 

I am as confident as you can make me that in this latter 

your Lordship 
there is no truth. And I think 130 resolves wisely. Yet 

Laud * 
this I will venture to tell you, and tis from 102 his own 

mouth he swears to me, and I believe him, that once upon 

the King 
private speech about this business between him and 100, he 

did speak as much good as he could of 130 and 500, and how 

the Treasure rshi p. 

able both of them were to encounter 105. But this was 
once and all, and without any warrant, as he avows, from 

either 500 or 130 ; and that he never spake more of it to 

the King 
any but 100 and myself. And I assure you I never opened 

* [The Earl of Portland, or it may authority. The Beads signify Cot- 
only mean the delays of the Treasury.] tington, with reference to the story 
1 [That is, comes on Cottington s alluded to above, p. 145.] 

LAUD. VOL. vi. APP. M 


the Lord Deputy 
A.D. 1635. it to any till now to you. But in any case, let not 130 know 

it, for I see he is unwilling to dance, and I am confident 
little good will be done here, if he dance not. Pardon me 
this error, if it be one ; but I cannot repent it. 

How ! a patent, and 500, 66, 59, 75, 63, 34, 43, 17, 2, 38, 
46, 52, 44, 63, 74, 49, 69, 35, 46, 73. And yet so used 

the Treasurer towhom itw 

about it, and by 105, 73, 50, 76, 55, 51, 62, 15, 48, 73, 75, 

a s g i v e n and L. Cottington b y w h o 

40, 71, 38, 46, 52, 44, 63, 83, 110, 30, 79, 75, 56, 50, 

m given 

61 it was procured to be 39, 46, 53, 43, 64. This is pretty 
indeed ! But you are well served, being a Protestant, to 
trust so much to your Beads. I hope you will do so no 

I thank your Lordship for your good intendments to my 
kinswoman, Mrs. Browne. I shall rest upon what you shall 
find fit to do. And shall be glad to see the Act of State which 
shall punish simony in the patron as well as in the clerk ; and 
if anything cure that malady, it must be that. 

I am just of your opinion for the business of Connaught. 
If it had come into the Lady Mora s hands you must have 
treated out this summer, and perhaps not have done it next. 
For such ladies spin long threads ; and I have found it in 
some men too. When they can or will do little themselves, 
they are of all men most unwilling anything should be done 
by others. . The rest of your answer to those letters of mine 
needs no return from me, being but noble thanks from you 
for some poor and few services of mine, yet such as I have 
been able to do you. 

You are an excellent man to take your poor friend s letters 
in jest when they come in the behalf of such gravity. The 
truth is, I writ them in earnest, and do so now. I assure you 
the Earl of Rutland came in person with him to me, and 
acknowledged his kindred, and desired me to write to you in 
his behalf u . I hope then, if he be kin to your lady, he shall 
not fare the worse for that, nor for his gravity neither. 

I confess I do not love formality, with all my heart, but I 

1 [Toward.] u [See above, p. 123.] 


cannot love any affectation of it or anything else. If it come A.D. 1635. 
not naturally or without squeezing, it is not for me. This 
made me write as I did. And my letters seem in jest con 
cerning a gravity which I half suspected was not in earnest. 
But pray, my Lord, make Flood able to certify my Lord of 
Rutland that I have written as he desired, and then do for 
the rest as you find cause. t r u st 

You shall not need to bid me not 15, 74, 69, 52, 92, 

Cottington the b y s i n e s 

110 ; for I assure you 85, 30, 80, 71, 47, 63, 44, 72, 17, 29, 

o f the sope washedo 

49, 37, 85, 71, 50, 65, 45, 19 hath 75, 40, 72, 56, 43, 34, 51, 

f that 

36, all 87 from me. Yet I thank you for your caution. But 

Cottington bet 

is it possible 28, 16, 110 should so shamefully 31, 44, 73, 

r a y e you to Coventry, whom 

69, 40, 79, 45, 16, 80, 50, 54, 3, 73, 49, 104, 76, 55, 51, 62, 
h e 
56, 45 hates deadly, and hath done and doth yet all the 

111 offices to that he is able ? And upon my knowledge they 
are many and great. But I see I must not know this 
stratagem till I have the honour to see you, and God knows 
whether I shall ever live to it or not. 

You will do an excellent service for the King and that 
kingdom if you settle the fees in all the courts of justice. 
And as you desire, I have called already for tables of fees as 
they are taken in the Ecclesiastical Courts here ; and I pur 
pose to send you one for the Archbishops fees, another for a 
Bishop s, and a third for an Archdeacon s, where he hath any 
jurisdiction. And though in some dioceses we have different 
fees by ancient custom, and other like rights, yet I conceive, 
where things are to be settled de novo, tis best to keep them j do herc _ 
uniform. So I shall send you one of the perfectest, and with with send 

these letters if they can be made ready. If not, you shall not 1 
fail of them by Michaelmas-day, God willing. 

I shall do my best to prefer Dr. Usher to the bishopric of 
Kildare ; not for his own, but for my Lord Primate s sake. 
But I have no mind to break my rule of not putting Deanery 
or Archdeaconry into any commendam, having seen so many 
evil consequences upon it as I have done. Yet, since you 
write that the Bishop cannot otherwise be supported, I will 




A.D. 1635. 

1 have 
moved the 
King, and 
for 3 years ; 
iu that 
time you 
may supply 
him with 
which you 
may well 
do, being 
to give so 
good an 

move the King for it. My Lord Primate writ to me about it 
a month since, at least ; but I stirred not\ 

the E. of Cork the King 

Concerning the last motion about 132 made to 100 by 

Ld. Pembroke and Ld. Salisbury 

108, 85, 109, I can say no more than I have 

the Lord Deputy 

written, and much will be upon 130, and the information 

the King Laud 

which she will give hither, for I am sure that 100 told 102 

that nothing should be done but by her advice as well as 


e a s i n e 
Yet let me tell you, I find such an 43, 40, 71, 46, 63, 44, 

s some m e n s s u 

72, here to 71 X , 49, 62, 45, 19, 4, 61, 43, 64, 72, 6, 10, 71, 54, 

its the Lord Deputy 

[4 7], 74, 72, that if you find not a means to prevail by 1 30 her own 

the f y 

true and serious information it will be all naught, 86, 37, 79, 
n e the church 

63, 44, contemptible, and 85, 32, 55, 53, 69, 33, 56 undone. 

the Lord Deputy the King. 
Therefore I pray do what you can with 130 and 100. 

Ccetera Deo. 

My Lord, I wish the Lord Chancellor of Ireland very well, 
for his ready complying with you in the King s and the 
Church s service. But when, a reward was proposed for him at 
the Committee,! confess I much wondered at it that the Broad 
Seal should not bring reward enough with it, to him that 
keeps it. And though it be far less than the place here, yet 
I can hardly conceive it so little as to need any other reward 
than its own fees. And truly, iny Lord, I arn more afraid of 
the example than the thing. And if the Committee stand 
affected as they did at the last meeting, it can never pass. 
Yet, my Lord, though it go against the hair with me, if I find 
the Committee any way inclining to favour his Lordship in 
this suit, I shall for your sake, not for the reasons given in 
the despatch to Mr. Secretary, go on the favourable way 
for him, 

I thank vour Lordship for your noble and great care of 

Y [Dr. Kobert Ussher had been 
appointed to the Archdeaconry of 
Meath, on vacating the Provostship 
of Trinity College. See vol. vi. p. 


w [See above, p. 150.] 

* [In MS. 51, an evident mis 


saving all the possessions to the Church in this great office A.D. 1635. 
for the King in Connaught. And I am wonderful glad to 
hear the wonders that the good Bishop of Elphin y hath done 
in those parts. I believe tis a greater miracle than many 
Jesuits have bragged on. 

I am come to the postscript of your long despatch. "Tis 
but how damnably you are troubled with the Lord Mount- 
norris 2 . If Secretary Coke will move concerning it, though 
I love that lord very well, yet certainly I shall do justice. 
For I hold it most unfit to have the King s affairs troubled 
by men that gain so much by them a ; besides their honour, 
which was never given to trouble affairs, though it many 
times follows when it is placed upon ill-minded men. 

Now to your last of the 20th of July. The King hath 
given the Bishopric of Downe to Dr. Leslye b , and his par 
sonage in commendam. And 1 have obtained further for 
him power to receive one benefice more for his support, 
if need be. But his Treasurership in St. Patrick the King 
will not grant him. So you may dispose of that where you 
will. And I shall thank you heartily if you think upon the 
Provost c ; for the careful place is his, and of great use to 
settle. And ergo, I shall be glad of any good and near 
addition to his means. 

But whereas out of your goodness you say, to the Provost 
or Croxton you mean to give it, and give reasons why the 
Provost should be preferred; I am sorry you do so ; for were 
Croxton never so right in your opinion and mine too, yet 
I protest I should condemn myself if I should think on him 
compared with the Provost. But, my Lord, I am sorry with 
all my heart the young man plays the fool with his means, 
and the ungrateful unmannerly beast with you. 

I suspected nothing of this in him. I had no interest but 
the providing of him for Lord Mountnor-ris at his entreaty. 
Being ill-used there, I took myself bound in honour, having 
sent him from his friends into another country, to see him, if 
I could, better used and provided for. This your favour made 

r [Edward King.] [Mountnorris was the Vice,- 

7 - [See Wentworth s opinion of him Treasurer of Ireland.] 

in his despatch. of April 7, 1635, to b [Henry Leslie.] 

Secretary Coke. (StrafForde Letters, c [William Chappell.] 
vol. i. p. 402.)] 


D 1635 me happy to do. But since his carriage is such, and his folly 
too, let him smart for both. If you make him able to live, 
you do nobly and beyond his desert, and I take it as for my 
sake ; but till he so reform himself as to gain your favour 
again, he shall have none of mine, nor will I further look 
after him. 

And now, my Lord, I have nothing left but that which 
I have taken most care of and can least help, and that is 
Mr. Cressy s case d . And first (I pray, my Lord, believe me, 
for it is most true), I scarce ever followed a business with 
more care than I have done that, both to the King and 
the Lord Keeper, or any other interested in it. But I can do 
no good. Now I received the case as you sent it, and was in 
good hope that might satisfy. And for both mine and your 
Lordship s satisfaction, I sent the case to my Lord Keeper, 
who returned me this answer upon it, which I here send you 
inclosed, under his own hand ; and what is more to be done 
I protest I know not. And now, since the appeal hither is 
thought legal, the Duke c appeals earnestly to the King on 
behalf of Bruce. 

My Lord, I am very weary, yet one thing is come into my 
head which I will be bold to put to your consideration. Tis 
this. Your Lordship complains of the ruinousness of your 
body, and I must not forget the age and weakness of mine. 
I see you keep copies of your large letters to me. I keep 
none of them I send you. Yours I keep, as I presume you 
do mine. The cipher between us both you and I have. By 
that cipher all our letters may be read when we are dead. 
Some things you know are personal, and such as, though not 
hurtful, yet such as neither of us would have some men 
see. We are both in place. We are not like to die both 
together. What ! if our papers be gotten into the hands of 
someCalabr ien 

71, 49, 61, 43, 32, 40, 59, 41, 31, 69, 47, 42, 63 f , 19, 25, 

do you not think that 110 and 29, with their fellows, would 

be very angry, and help to vex the survivor all they can, 

Cottington the Treasury 

especially if 110 play the crab, and go backward into 105? 

d [See above, p. 142.] f [See above, pp. 145, 161.] 

e [The Duke of Lennox.] 


Think of this, and whether it were not better to burn A. D. 1635. 


all that passes between 17, 24, 102, and 27, 200, 203, and 

yourself f o o 1 e 

130, and then laugh freely both at 37, 51, 50, 60, 45, 16, 
and knave 

83, 5, 7, 57, 63, 40, 52, 44. 

I pray let me have your opinion of this, and Til be guided 
by you, and ever be found 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Croydon, July, ult. & 

Aug. 3rd, 1635. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I RECEIVED your letters of the 7th of August, from 
Rhenen ; on the behalf of Dr. Hassall, Dean of Norwich *, 
for his further preferment. And as I have been, so I shall be 
always ready to do the best offices I can for any deserving man 
whom your Majesty shall please to recommend to me. 

Concerning this gentleman and his present suit, I do 
hereby give your Highness account. I made him Dean of 
Norwich merely for your sake, whom he had served at the 
Hague, and had the happiness to urge that to the King 
my master, which prevailed for him when his other friends 
gave it over. Now a fortnight before your Majesty s letters 
came to me, he was with me, and though I can undertake 
nothing of myself, yet I promised him (if it lay in my power) 
to help him to a better Deanery, or something else to advance 

[John Hassall was nominated in the Low Countries, and for the 

Dean of Norwich in 1628. He was singular good repute he gained 

highly spoken of as a diligent and among the soldiers. (Wood, F. 0. i. 

faithful preacher of the word of God 424, 425.)] 


A. D. 1635. his means, the want whereof was all his complaint to me 
After this he brought me your Majesty s letters, by the post 
script whereof I first discovered his aim was to be Bishop ol 
Norwich 11 , whereas himself knows as well as I that the King 
will make none Bishops but such as he hath some knowledge 
of himself, as having been his own Chaplains in Ordinary of 
otherwise. Beside, the King had then designed the Bishop 
of Hereford, Dean of his Chapel 1 , to remove to Norwich, that 
See requiring a man whom he might trust ; and so much I 
then was confident of in myself, but held it no good man 
ners to prevent my master till he was graciously pleased to 
discover himself, which he hath since done. 

I should here end, being very unwilling to make any com 
plaint. But Dr. Hassall, when he delivered me your Majesty s 
letters (which I shall ever both receive and observe as beseems 
me), carried it so high upon his own merit, that I dare say, 
had he so done to my predecessor, he would soon have found 
he had done amiss. But I shall, for his reference to your 
Majesty, pass over this, and do that which shall beseem me 
for him in anything as I may be able to prevail with his 
Majesty. I crave pardon for this length. And with remem 
brance of my humble duty and service, shall ever remain 

Beady at your Majesty s command^, 

Croydeu, Septemb. 11, 1635. 

Endorsed : 
D. Hassall. 

Kecep. Aug. 23, 1635. 
4 from the Queen of Bohemia con- 
cerning him. With y B Copye of 
mye answear, Septeb. 11, 1635. 

b [This See was now vacant by the J [This letter is written on the 
death of Richard Corbet, on July 28.] back of the Queen of Bohemia s 
[Matthew Wren,] Letter of August 14, 1635.] 


A. D. 1635. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam ] 

Salutem in Christo. 


THESE letters shall trouble you with nothing but one par 
ticular which I am commanded to write unto you. A fuller 
state of the business you will find in the Petition enclosed, 
than I am able otherwise to make, and therefore I shall not 
hold jou long with any discourse about it. Only I shall 
briefly tell you how it came to my hands, what the King 
thinks of it, and what both your Lordship and myself are 
required to do in it. 

It came to me recommended from my Lady Duchess of 
Buckingham her Grace, who, your Lordship cannot but 
know, hath some interest in the Petition as her state now 
stands, being married to the Lord Dunluce. And she, having 
done like a good mother towards the children of the Duke, 
did in a manner join with this petitioner to find favour from 
the King in the particulars mentioned in the Petition. And 
she was pleased to entreat me to deliver the Petition, hoping 
not to speed the worse thereby. This I did on Sunday last, 
the 13th of this present September. 

His Majesty s answer was, that he held the Petition in 
itself not reasonable, that it was of greater consequence 
than to receive a present answer, that the Earl of Antrim 
was rich, and that he had no great reason to spare him 
in what was due to himself. That if he had a warrant 
under the Great Seal of England (as is pretended), valeat, 
ut valere potest. That howsoever he could do nothing in 
this till he had acquainted your Lordship with it, arid had 
received your answer for the justice and conveniency of the 
thing. That for that which concerned the Lady Duchess in 
particular, he could take that into after consideration when he 
saw the whole matter laid before him. 

Thus much, my Lord, the King commanded me to write 
unto you, and to enclose this Petition, which I have done 


A. D. 1035. accordingly. Against the King s profit I can neither say 
nor write anything. And if I should so forget myself, I know 
it would work little upon your Lordship, further than to pity 
me in such an error, which I hope I shall never occasion you 
to do. My Lord, his Majesty expects that you send over 
as speedy an answer as you can, to me if you please, that so 
he may see what is your judgment concerning the whole 
business. And then he will do thereupon what shall be 
fittest. In the meantime, all that I shall desire for my 
honourable friend the Lady Duchess is but this, that where 
insoever you shall find her concerned in jointure or otherwise, 
you would do her all the kindness you possibly can for my 
sake, his Majesty s rights being first preserved. And in this 
I hope you will not refuse me. So hoping that you are 
come as well in health as for the despatch of your business 
from the plantation of Connaught, I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. k 

Croydon, Sept. 16th, 1635. 
Eec. Oct. 12, by Tho". Forster. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


SINCE I writ last to your Lordship about my Lord of 
Antrim s business at the King s command, I am desired by 
my Lady Duchess to move your Lordship that you would be 
pleased not to bring the business into the Court of Wards 
there, till you have given his Majesty an accompt of the 

k [Wentworth s reply to this and 9th of the following March. (See 
the next letter was written on the Stralibrdc Letters, vol. i. p. *>J7.)J 


business ; that so the King may declare his further pleasure A. D. 1635. 
as he shall find cause. 

As for the Earl of Antrim s grant, which the King leaves 
to a valere ut potest, I doubt not but you will hear him, 
and his counsel, what he can say for himself. But all this 
is, and must be written with the same caution that my 
former letters are, that is, with preservation of that which 
shall appear to be his Majesty s rights. 

So I take my leave again, and with prayers for your health 
shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, Sept. 18th, 1635. 
Kec. 12 th Oct. by T. Forster. 

P.S. I am told my former letters are not gone, and there 
fore I send these to bear them company. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM heartily glad to hear from you, and that you are 
come back safe to Dublin, but sorry your health hath failed 
you so much in the end of your journey. My Lord, such a 
disease as the gout, and such a fit of it as you had in the 
spring, could not but presage somewhat against the autumn. 
And surely if you have care, as you ought, to preserve your 
self to serve God, the King, and the Church, you must 
observe all things that may keep off that returning enemy, 
which once in possession will never be quite outed. Above 
all things, take heed of sitting up too late; I believe (as well 
as you loved it) you will find it one of your greatest enemies, 

Lord Cottington 

and worse than 110 other put together. 

The fitting of the College with plantation land I leave 


A.P. 1635. wholly to you as you bid me. But concerning 29, 17, 83, 

Ld. Cottington and h i s Treasurer 

110, 84, 55, 46, 71 being 105, I am absolutely of 

your opinion with you, that it will not only not be well, but 
extremely ill done, and disliked by all that have not turns 

to serve - the King 

But I differ from you, that 100 will not adventure much 

the Lord Depu f y 
with that pilot ; and though you hear so much from 130 

herself, yet I for my part cannot believe it. First, because 
I have seen, and heard so much let fall, that I think 16, 5, 

the King 
8, 2000 and 100 do all of them love and trust the waiting 

woman as well or better than the old Lady Mora herself. 

Lord Cottington 

And secondly, because both 2000 and 110 have said they will 

the Treasurership 

never love 105 so well as to open their mouth for her, yet all 
the Court sees it. And a great man told me expressly that 

Lord Cottington 

14, 5, 10 and 110 were all joined, and all possible means 

* the Queen, Ld. Holland, H. G e r m a n 1 that 

made by 101, 112, 56, 38, 45, 69, 61, 42, 63, 87, 17, 

h e the Treasurership. 

15, 55, 43 might have 105. And they are all sure. 

For my part, my prayer goes with yours, that all may be 
for the best ; but if it prove so in that way, I am mistaken. 

I thank you for your character of Sir Ar. Ingram m . I did 
understand the man indifferent well before, but now much 

the King 
better. And whatever he may be for the service of 100, yet 

Lord Cottington. 
methinks he might do well to be joined with 17 or 110. There 

he could not but learn better breeding, and in the meantime 
he might drive the bargains. For your brother, I have done 
him the best service I could. And pray thank him for his 
kind letter of thanks to me, and excuse my not writing back, 
for it was no business but compliment, and I have no leisure 
for that. 

I do confess the conveyance of wools into Scotland, and 
thence into foreign parts, hath long, and doth still trouble 
me. I cannot upon the sudden except against your advice 

1 [Henry Jermyn.] m [So? vol. vi. p. 423.] 


of calling the gentlemen of Northumberland and Cumberland A. B. 1635. 
to consultation. All I fear is the King will hardly find any 
that will be active and true to him, should that way [go] on. 

the King 

But a greater fear there is that 19, 27 and 100 will think too 
S c o t Ian d 

much of 72, 33, 50, 74, 60, 41, 63, 35, in the business, yet 
I shall adventure once again, and perhaps oftener ; but I am 
alone in these things which draw not private profit after 

Dr. Atherton n hath been with me, but so far from resign- I know he 
ing his benefice, as that all his suit was for longer time to resign his 
hold it. I remitted him to his own Bishop, for my judgment benefice if 
you know. And whatever the Bishop of Bath do, yet I would 
believe I shall call him to residence. As for his living, he ^ghter 8 
hath so little power with his patron to bring it to my dispose, or give 
that there is an advowson granted of it by the patron. All Excellent 

which I believe the Doctor knew when he made such a fair 

T . simony. 

offer to your Lordship. 

The next passage doth much trouble me, both for the pub 
lic and yourself. That you should find such a sudden decay 
in your body, I hope it is but imagination, and melancholy 
thoughts, caused and increased by the sad and unexpected 
news of your sister s death?. 1 must needs think it a heavy 
blow both upon her husband and yourself, and the worst dish 
by far that was served in at table. But, my Lord, among 
many brothers and sisters (you say you were eleven) some 
must in all probability hasten on before others. 

My mother had ten, I was the tenth, and was paid to the 
Church, and there are but myself and a half-brother left*. 
Good my Lord, gather up your spirits (as you say you will), 
for if you fail, I will lay down those few hopes which I have 
yet much ado to keep alive. 

And I pray remember, the 7th of October next I enter 
my climacterical year of 63, and ergo, you may give me leave 
to go before you. 

And indeed, my Lord, I am going to settle all things, for 
besides that I have more cause to doubt myself, than I boast 

n [See above, p. 131.] of Goldisburgh.] 

o [William Pierce.] i [Dr. William Robinson.] 

P [Mary, wife of Sir Richard Morton, 


..D.1G35. of, my mind is much troubled with some things here 76, 17, 

hichlcannot hel 

55, 46, 33, 56, 48, 32, 40, 64, 63, 50, 73, 29, 55, 43, 59, 

66. Howsoever, I am glad the wardship of your son is settled, 
and I hear it was done with so general good liking, that 

Lord Cottington s 
you had the forward consent of more than 110 friends that 

appeared for you in the cause. This may be some comfort 
for you. 

It is well the Lord of Cork hath set up his Tomb in 
St. Patrick s, under the arch, a far fitter place than over the 
altar. And there let it stand for me too ; only I wish it had 
the inscription which the tale you tell applies to it. The 
only disproportion I conceive of it now is, that so massy a 
tomb should stand upon Cork. 

I know .what uncertainty doth in such affairs, yet I am 

Lord Cottington the King 

still of opinion that 110 and 2000 will work off 100 from 

the B. of L i n r 

prosecution of 85, 30, 17, 49, 37, 15, 59, 47, 64, especially 

b e 
if they 30, 44, 105 in number 8 . My reason is, because I 

the King 
hear nothing of late but fears that 100 cannot carry it ; the 

the Lord Deputy 

other, that 130 hath so many friends, &c. And I am sure 

be c a u g h 

he will now want none that can 31, 45, 30, 50, 54, 38, 55, 

74, 18. 

the Queen Lord Cottington 

Tis not strange that 101 should increase into 110 for the 

Lord Treasurer. 
making 105. I have given you my grounds already, and 

will not repeat. But wot you what? 7, 19, 23, 29, 16, and 
4 are all quite lost, and but ciphers in court. Yet did I 

Sir R. W y n n 

never hear but from you that 71, 5, 70, 75, 79, 64, 63, 


though I confess marvellous inward with 110, should succeed 
the waiting woman. Much joy may they have together, 
quoth the good fellow when he saw the man and his horse 
stuck fast in the quagmire. Indeed, I think, God save her 

r [Bishop of Lincoln.] [That is, if he becomes Lord High Treasurer.] 


worship, she is a buzzard indeed; and if it so fall out, her A.D. 1635. 
mistress must do all the work. In the midst of all this Court 
news, I must tell you that while the King was in progress, 
and the Queen at Oatlauds, your ancient friend the Lord 
Cottiugton feasted the Queen at Hanworth, and he performed 

Lord Cottington 

it most nobly and like himself. And though perhaps 110, 

84, her other friends were not pleased with it, yet the Queen 
(as I hear) exceedingly well content ; and did invite herself. 

I have done with the soap business. And there is working 
already that they may not be held to their contract. Never 
any man was so used on all sides as I was in that business; 
yet if the King may gain by it, and the public be satisfied, 
I am content to suffer. My way, I am sure, would have 
brought both ends together, and that is good in a pudding, 
the Earl Marshal th e y 

As for 107 and his fellows, I did never doubt but 90, 45, 80, 
19 were 65, 45, 63, 74, 47, 51, 64, 44, 70, 72. And let 
me tell you when a 66, 69, 48, 53, 40, 74, 29, 22, 73, 52, 

rn served the Earl Marshal 

69, 64 is to be 71, 43, 70, 53, 45, 35, 17 and 107 is almost 
as good as the other you name, though he can tell how to 

cover it better, and is extreme jealous of 102. He were best, 

I see, keep out of the way. 

The Impropriations, for God s sake, settle with all the speed 
you can ; for if they die in your hands, I will never hope to 
see them live again, nor the Church by them. And time 

Lord Cottington 
is precious. If 110, contrary to the nature of arithmetic, 

the Treasurership 

should go back into 105, I cannot tell what trick may yet be 
played, I meet so many. My Lord, I shall easily believe, if 
you say you know it, that the waiting gentlewoman was as 

your Lordship 

stirring as the Lady Mora, to ruin so many as 130 at once. 
About customs it was, you say. And is it their custom 
too ? I promise you I doubt it much, for I have of late had 
more cause to observe them than heretofore. You say this 
waiting wench is the shrewdest to insinuate herself into 
another, that is in the whole world again, especially hand to 


A. D. 1635. hand. How now, my Lord, so familiar acquaintance and 
hand to hand ? I hope twas before you were married, or 
that your wife is not acquainted with it. But to say truth, 
I have often heard she is a dangerous wench, and I have 


desired 102, and his friends 13 and 24 (for they are all he 
hath in Court, though he had 100 more than they once), to 
preserve, by all the counsel he could give, the judgment of 
the King 

100 free and entire, and that this wily wench might not 

get too much interest in that friend of yours ; but 102 

tells me plainly, and I believe him, tis too late. She hath 
long had more credit there than himself. And her oppor 
tunities are so many, and her practices so fair, and her 
insinuations so cunning, that he swears he hath no hope to 

the Treasurership 
break the match. And if that go on to 105, say what you 

can she must and will be trusted. Yet 102 said this in my 

the King 

hearing, before 100 men and women, that he would give over 
all hopes to see things mend, if that match go on. I thought 
this was home ; but if you will have him say any more, you 
must tell me what, and I will put him to it again. 

But ere I pass this point, give me leave to be as free with 
you, as you have been with me. You say this waiting woman 
is the shrewdest wench to insinuate that can be. I ll con 
firm your judgment by an instance, but I must have you 
keep it to yourself, for I take no notice of it here, though it 

Lord Cottington wit 

ring about both my ears. 110 hath gotten 17, 75, 47, 73, 

h i n Sec. Windebank 
55, 48, 63, 115, and the waiting woman is the cause of all, 

and so far, that whereas you once writ to me that, howsoever 
the lady and her maid snarled one at another, yet the waiting 
maid in all public business left all others, and, as her duty 
was, followed her lady. 

But now the course hath fallen out otherwise with me, 
and so as I little expected, for I have all fair carriage, and all 

h e j 

other respects in private, but in the public 56, 45, 19, 46, 
o i n s w i th Cottington. 

49, 47, 63, 72, 28, 14, 76, 49, 90, 110. Insomuch that in 


the soap business, where I thought I had all the reason A.D. 1635, 
and justice, yea and service to the King too, on my side, I 


was deserted, and the opposite assisted by 95 fc . And not in 
Commi ss ion 

this alone, but in the 33, 51, 61, 62, 46, 72, 71, 48, 50, 64, 

for the T r e a s u r y, 

13, 12, 15, 36, 49, 69, 86, 74, 70, 44, 40, 72, 54, 70, 80, 

Sec. Windelmnk Lord Cottington 

115 went stiffly with 28, 15, 110 and the rest; that it was 

the King 

not fit, nor no good could come of it, that 100 should know 
his owne estat 

55, 46, 71, 18, 20, 50, 75, 63, 43, 25, 43, 72, 74, 41, 73. 
Now the thing that troubles me is this that all should be 
as fair, and as much profession as ever, and a desertion of me 
in such open, honourable, and just ways as these. I hope 

h e 
tis impossible 56, 44 should intend me ill. So did I think 

the other too, till I found the contrary. And now it is speech 
everywhere, which I cannot help. In the meantime, is not 
this waiting gentlewoman (your old acquaintance hand to 
hand) very dangerous to insinuate ? I have hitherto spoken 
nothing of this, but I confess I am very full and much 
troubled, both in myself and for the thing, and how to carry 

that I k n o w e th 

it. But I pray no word to any 87, 47, 58, 63, 51, 76, 43, 89, 

i s s 

46, 72, 71. Yet what to do, or how to regulate myself, I 
shall thank you for it. the . Lord Deputy 

Now it is pretty discourse you had with 130. But you say 

the Treasurership 

you cannot prevail with her to take 105, and ergo, you advise 
me to leave it as a desperate case. So I will when I cannot 
choose, but wish it I must for the public. And why should 

the Lord Deputy 

you lay it aside as a desperate case ? Was that woman 130 

Lord Cottington 

always such a true prophet to you? Be it so ; yet since 110 i have- 
hath spoken for it so heartily for you, I see no reason why sincef <f 
you should lay down your hopes of such a trifle in Ireland as sounding 
the Treasurership Lord Holland 200 > 29,17, 

I hold 105 there to be. Besides, if 112 kindnesses more have and ioo g 

about this, 
1 [See entries in Diary for May, June, and July of this year.] said they 



A. D. 1635. been offered you, wliat may you not do? Even so, and no 

helrd of Otherwisc - In UOVa f rt animus the Treasurer and 

Well then, somewhat I see there was given to 18, 24, 105, 83, 

report. ^ y Lord Cottington. 

30, 79, 15, 110. And yet used so as 130 more at least have 
been used besides yourself. It is strange it should be so. 
And yet though you cry, Away with those beads/ with this, 
that he that finds them next shall in conclusion give himself 

Sec. Windebank 
no thanks for taking them up ; I must tell you 115 wear 

Lord Cottington 
them very familiarly, and 29, 14, and 110 are observed to 


strive to put 115 and 27, 28 into all the employment that 
can be. And some think this is done in cunning to oblige 
and work their ends. Multo magis mihi ut incommodent, 
quam ut obsequantur grato. 

I leave Mrs. Browne s business, and the Act of State con 
cerning Simony, to your further care and best opportunity. 

I have read the two duplicates in your despatch, noted with 

the number 110. Truly, my Lord, if done purposely, the 

devil was at his beads indeed. But be not offended if I 
interpret an enemy as fairly as I can. If she showed that 
Lord Keeper Coventry 

letter to 104 the devil himself was in it. But methinks it 
should not be so, because they two either hate the one the 
other, or are very near it. It may be therefore this waiting 
woman was drolling about it (for that is her fashion ex 
tremely), and did it so often, and in so many companies, as 


that at last some false brother or sister acquainted 104 with 
it, and so it came out. 

And let me tell you, this wily wench shoots out some 
things that way, which else could never be gotten from her. 
Pardon me, this is but my conjecture upon the business, and 
in the way of charity. 

I am glad you have received the Tables of Fees which I 
sent you. I know there is great need of some regulation 
there. And for the Chancellor, if his place be not worth 
500 a year, I shall think the reward asked for him hath 
been deserved by him, and shall, if it be proposed while I am 
present, do him none but good offices. I thank you for the 

LETTERS. 1 79 

Provost with all ray heart. I hope he will deserve it of that A.D. 1035. 
Church and you. As for Croxton, I have done with him, 
only do in your mercy to him what you will. 

In Mr. Cressy s business you see now, I hope, I have done 
all I fairly could. And for my own part, I ever found that 
104 and 29 lay heavy upon him and his cause. I conceived 

the Duke of Lennox 

that grew upon 106 and 23 showing themselves. But now 
I doubt there may be more in it, upon my reading the two 


duplicates figured with the No. 110. I have received the 
Lord Keeper s letter which you sent back, by which you have 
seen what his Lordship s opinion is. And if the case of 
Siuiony be so clear, it is well you have so good proof as the 
contract extant. And I will not fail truly to inform his i have 
Majesty how you have carried yourself in the whole business. done li 

Now, my Lord, for our letters. I grant there may be a 
necessity of keeping them for businesses that pass ; and you 

the E. of Cork s 

have made it exquisitely appear in 132 case, and the collec 
tion you have made upon it. But, my Lord, all that exact 
collection (I pray God, your drudging about it hurt you not) 

the King 
makes up but this one thing that 2000 and 100 have from 

time to time upon all motions from me and in presence of 29 

i t 
been very constant and resolute 47, 73 should go on, and 

in 170. And this you knew without this pains, and I must 

the King 
affirm it. But should 2000 or 100 deny it, all these letters 

could not be produced. So for that, keeping and not keeping 
comes much to one. But let what necessity will be for busi 
ness, the other things upon the bye, which being merrily 
written, yet not without a quid vetat ridentem dicere verum, 
are they which I think least fit to be seen by others. And 
since you resolve to keep them, I thank you for your care to 
seal up mine, if God give you any warning, and leave them 
for me. The like I shall certainly do for you. But then, if 
you resolve on this way, I must put some one of your scribes 
to a great deal of pains to transcribe all my lettei s to you, 
and send them to me. For I profess I have not (through 

N 2 


A. P. 1635. want of providence, and to avoid my secretary s pains) kept 
one copy of any of my letters sent to you ; perchance now 
I shall, and begin with this. No man s eye hath ever been 
upon my cipher, but my own. But I shall hereafter learn 
from you to decipher in another paper, and burn it so soon 
as I have written an answer. And for your freedom to me, 
I think I have requited it with like freedom, and shall retain 
that which is freely committed to me with trust equal to your 

B. o f L 
expectation. Nor shall you ever find me a 30 : 49, 36, 60, 

i n c o 1 n 
48, 63, 32, 50, 59, 64, or that which is as bad as all 

Lord Cottington. 
those, 110. 

Now, my Lord, I have been at Court, and shall give answer 
in that whirh follows to those things which I could not speak 


to till I had moved the King. And first, 115 had moved 
the King 

100, 29, 15, 23, and all the rest, according to your letters ; 

that the E. of Cork c o 

and a resolution was taken 87, 132, 19 should not 32, 49, 
me over 

61, 44 u , 15, 50, 53,44,69. Yet, because in your private ad 
vertisements to me about that matter, you write that you will 
not stir, bark who will, till you hear from me by this return : 
these are further and fully to satisfy you first, that though 

the King 

2000 and 100 had set their resolution as before ; yet I read to 
his Majesty the full conclusion of those papers of your Lord 
ship s, where upon the whole matter you give your opinion 
the E. of Cork doe prove 

tj ms , -that if 132, 34, 51, 43, 16, not 66, 70, 50, 53, 45, 

the W a r and F e 1 and s o 

19, 24, 85 consent of 75, 40, 69 : 84, 36, 43, 59 V : 83, 71, 49, 
44, be found 39, 54, 47, 60, 73, 79, 45, 27, 48, 37, 36, 49* , 

r g ing 

70, 38, 19, 47, 63, 39, then there will be a necessity of a 

public and open proceeding. And so think 100 more besides 

u [In MS. 40, an obvious mif- 1635. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 

take.] 430.)] 

v [That is, of Warden and Fellows w [In MS. 46, which has no 

of the College ofYoughal. See Went- meaning.] 
worth s Letter to Laud, August 26, 


yourself 1 , of which I confess I am one. Therefore in that A. D. 1035. 

the E. of Cork 
case you must go on. Secondly, if 2000, 132, 24, or any 

other can sufficiently prove the consent, then though you 
submit all to his Majesty s goodness, yet in that he will not 

the King 

leave you without direction; which is 100, 17, and 29 will 

the E. of Cork 
not by any means have either 2000 or 132 or any other 

the Earl w h o 1 

number above 5 come hither, but leaves 132, 76, 55, 49, 59, 
ye to your man 

79, 44, 19, 73, 50, 10, 80, 51, 53, 70, 11, 14, 25, 62, 41, 64, 

agin g e the a r 

40, 38, 47, 63, 39, 45, 86, 42, 69, 27, 5, 18, 2000. So you 
see you are every way held worthy of trust. 

Now then you must become accountable, as you say you 
honor and j u s t i c e 

will, for 55, 49, 63, 51, 69, 83, 47, 52, 71, 73, 46, 32, 45, 21, 

iftheproc ee dings 

48, 36, 86, 66, 70, 50, 33, 45, 43, 19, 34, 47, 63, 38, 72, 15, 

be p r e s 

30, 45 public. But in the other case, if you 65, 70, 44, 71, 

e r v e the E. of Cork shame 

44, 70, 52, 45, 20, 26, 132 from 72, 55, 41, 61, 43, that then 

that the c o o f Youghal? b e 

you provide 87, 200, 86, 32, 50, 51, 37, 151, 31, 45, 2, 5, 

29 fully and in all parts and points 69, 43, 91, 49, 69, 43, 35, 

and the island thowsan 

84, all 85, 48, 71, 60, 40, 63, 34; ten 90, 51, 75, 71, 42, 64, 

d pound fyneatl 

35, 14, 65, 51, 54, 64, 34, 13, 29, 37, 80, 64, 45, 41, 73, 59, 

e a st 

44, 40, 91, more if you can. And that by letter an 
acknowledgment b 

42, 32, 58, 63, 50, 75, 60, 45, 34, 39, 61, 44, 63, 73, 17, 30, 

e HI a d e t o the King that 

43, 27, 9, 62, 40, 35, 43, 74, 51, 100, 88 all is done with 

i n k e e p i n g him f 

justice and favour, 47, 63, 57, 44, 43, 65, 48, 64, 38, 96, 37 

rom shame 

69, 51, 62, 13, 24, 71, 56, 40, 62, 45. So now I hope you are 
past all rocks in this business, for all is immovably set, if 
anything be immovable in this world. And tis a wonder to 
see 100 men together so constant 2 . 

* [That i*, the King. ] * [College of Youghal.] 

* [That if, the King so constant. ] 


A. D. 1035. As for the long paper that cost you so much pains to recol 
lect, not without hazard of your health, I made no use of it, 
but to lie by me, that I may wonder at the pains. For the 
King would none of it, nor 100 neither. So that all the 
keeping of our letters hath proved useless in this. 

the King 
For neither did 200, nor 29, nor 100 deny anything that 

you the E. of Cork 

I had formerly written to 130, 15 and the rest about 132 
and 27, and should any of them have denied it, neither 16 

you I 

nor 130 nor 102 might have produced their letters against 

them, as I have written before. Yet I have kept a copy of 
this letter, since you think fit I should do so. 

I have acquainted his Majesty likewise with your judg 
ment of the Lord Kirkcudbright s case. And he likes it 
well, that Ireland should serve itself first of its own land. 
And he promises to keep himself unengaged upon the Planta 
tions of Connaught ; ergo, I pray be careful that you may 
have thanks for your advice. Yet thus much the King com 
manded me to write in that Lord s behalf; That if without 
offering at any Scottish exchange, he will come in as a free 
planter, give and do as other men, your Lordship in that case 
should not refuse him ; for the King says he is a very honest 

Concerning the Plantation of Galway, that great Earl and 
his son a , you will receive very good content by Secretary 
Coke b . And for the remedy of transporting wool by Scotland, 
I have moved again, sed non promoveo. So I begin to think 
it will be hard to remedy. 

I showed the King that passage also in your letters, 
how necessary it is for him to understand the best and 
worst of his estate/ and I think so much is gained, that we 

a Lord Treasurer 
shall not see 105 till that be done. Though I daily see that 

^ Lord Cottington 

200 and 110 oppose it with might and main, yet this I think 

Lord Cottington 
withal, that after all is done 110 or 29 or 200 will be settled 

in it, and work miracles for them whom it most concerns. 

_ a [Pvichard de Burgh. Earl of Clan- (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 451, 

rickarde, and his son Ulick de Burgh scg.)] 

(then Viscount Tunhridge), who after- h [See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 

wards succeeded him in the title. 4<54.1 


There remains nothing now of your Lordship s letters, I A. D. 1635. 
think, but that of Dr. Bruce. But I have (as yourself desired) 
acquainted his Majesty with it in so many circumstances as 
might help his Majesty fully to understand the business, both 

h i s 

in regard of my Lord Duke , as also 55, 46, 71, 15, 28, 
SecretaryeM. M. 

72, 45, 34, 69, 45, 74, 40, 70, 80, 43, 61, 20, 13, 62, 

75, 44, 31, 30. Upon reading of that character, I found the 

King knew the man, but no more. Neither did he give much 
heed to the business. Yet he is very well satisfied with all 
your carriage in it. Nor did I find anything stick. 

And let him be what he will, you are too big to be caught 
now in a spider s web. 

I have done with your letters, and tis time. Now some 
few other remembrances, and I will free you quite. And, 
first, I am to recommend unto you a case of the Lord Arch 
bishop of Dublin, which, I presume, for the Church s sake, 
you will take into such consideration as is fit. I cannot 
judge of the particular ; therefore I say no more. Only 
I pray, if my Lord Archbishop come to you, let him know I I here send 
have written. And I remember, in your Lordship s papers 

about Galway d , there is speech of Richard de Burgo, and as bishop of 
V1 , . . , . , . Dublin s 

likely it is, he might give somewhat to the purpose as well as letters and 

to other good ones. petition. 

I find the lawyers here shy enough of Sir George RadclifFe s 
case. All that I have gotten I send you here inclosed. By 
that you will see a little. And whatever you would have 
more done, send me word, and I will go on with all possible 
speed. And if this do not reach the true intention of the case, 
I pray show me wherein, and I will go on with it. 

I send also a copy of the Statutes of the College of Dublin, 
as well altered and ordered as I could in this short time, and 
in this employment. I have advised the Provost (whom it 
most concerns) to read them carefully over, and then, if you 
can be at so much leisure to read them, to show them to 
your Lordship. After they have passed his view and your 
Lordship s, I would have them showed to the Lord Primate 
of Armagh and the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, that such 
just exceptions as shall be taken against them, being written 

c [The Duke of Lennox.] * [See Straflbrde Letters, vol. i. p. 454.] 


1635. and returned to me, I may put a final end to them, and 
submit them to the King s confirmation. In all which 
business I shall be glad to be better directed by any. 

I find the Provost is underhand crossed by the Senior 
Fellows of the College, who are certainly backed by 23, 200 

the Primate. 

or 133. You cannot but know the case. And at present he 
would (as I am informed) bring in a scholar of his to be Fel 
low, but cannot for the opposition of the Seniors. I would 
that your Lordship would think of some good means to 
remedy this. And I remember you once writ to me, that 
if some students were not chosen in from our Universities to 
give example for learning and civility, that College would 
hardly be rectified. 

1 have, as I was going to seal these, received a petition in 
a letter sent unto me from the Lord Archbishop of Tuam 
and the Bishops of the Province of Connaught. The petition 
they desire I would both deliver and further to his Majesty 
in the behalf of their several Sees respectively. With this 
they send me two petitions, the copies, it seems, of them which 
were delivered your Lordship in Connaught. 

They write they have desired your Lordship s favour and 
assistance to the King ; which I am confident, in so just and 
modest a suit, you will not deny them. Yet, because I find 
nothing of it in your letters to me, I shall only feel the King 
how he stands affected ; but will not deliver nor take notice 
of any petition, till I hear how, and how much of their desires 
you approve. But then I shall do them all the service I can. 
And I am confident the King will in this follow your counsels, 
for he now assured me so much in this particular. 

Just now, William Raylton tells me a chief servant of 

E, of Cork 

the 132 is come to Court, but you may trust all that I have 
written about [him] in 17, 28, 14, 200, this letter. For 

the King 
both 100 and 2000 tells me there shall be no variation. 

I rest 
Your Lordship s faithful Friend and humble Servant, 


Hampton Court, 

October 4th, 1635. 

Rcc" 1 . 12* of the saint, 
Vy Tli 


A. D. 1635. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I RECEIVED your letters of September 5, by Sir Tho. 
Culpeper 6 , and am glad to read in them your gracious 
acceptance both of the counsel I was bold to give, and of 
the message which I was more bold to send by Mr. GofF f . 
Truly, Madam, they both proceeded from hearty affection to 
your Majesty and your princely children, and nothing but 
heartiness could have raised that boldness in me. And 
now, since I have once made the adventure, I beseech your 
Majesty s pardon again, for I shall go on. 

And first, I do again most humbly desire your Majesty to 
demand of the Emperor Investiture for the Prince your son, 
in a legal form. My reason is : That the Emperor may not 
hereafter be able to say, he would have granted it if it had 
been fairly and duly demanded by them whom it most con 
cerns. It may be, and I fear His too certain that the Em 
peror will deny it. Be it so, yet I would not he should be 
able to say as before that it was never orderly demanded. 
Because in that case, I know not what can be replied by any 
friends you have ; besides (as I conceive) it will concern the 
whole College of Electors that a demand be made, else if any 
of them be minded to do him good, this very not demanding 
may disenable them. 

But your Majesty is pleased to say, There s time enough 
for this till the new year, and that the Prince comes not to 
his majority till then/ But will you, in a cause of this 
moment and this difficulty, put it off to the last instant of 
time in which it may be done ? May not some accident 

e [This was probably Sir Thomas Countries, and was shortly after- 

Culpepper of Harrietsham in Kent, wards appointed Colonel of the same 

knighted by James I. in 1619. (Wood, Regiment. (See Strafforde Letters, 

Ath. Ox. iii. 533.) He was now vol. i. p. 490.)] 

a Lieutenant-Colonel of one of the f [See above, p. 153.] 
English Regiment* in the Low 


A. D. 1635. happen to binder the doing of it then, when there s no time 
left to spare ? Doth not yourself write to me that all delay 
is dangerous to you and advantageous to them ; and will you 
delay in this, the greatest business of all as I conceive ? 

But your Majesty writes further, that you will ask their 
opinion of your son s friends in Germany, and that you have 
written to them. Madam, I am confident no true and ad 
vised friend can give you counsel not to demand Investi 
ture, and the necessity of it is so evident, and the danger 
(if it be not done) so imminent, that, if you have written, they 
cannot but give you speedy and present answer, if they be 

After this, your Majesty is pleased to write: That to tel] me 
plainly the truth, you fear it will cause nothing but delay. 
And that you are sure the Emperor will deny it, or not give 
answer/ Suppose these, yet is it not much better to put him 
to deny, than to give him a ground upon which he may 
justly deny? And that certainly you do, if you demand not 
Investiture. Again, if the Emperor give no answer, that 
must be taken for a denial ; and a denial may touch all or 
any of the College of Electors, whose case upon some pre 
tence or other it may come to be. Besides, no prejudice can 
come by his denying or not answering, more than is already ; 
but mischief may follow upon not demanding, or not demand 
ing in time. And were I never so sure of a denial, the more 
careful would I be to make my demand to right myself. 

But your Majesty says, Tis not possible for the Emperor 
to go back from his word ; and having given the Investiture as 
much as is in him to Bavaria, he cannot give two Investitures 
to one and the same thing, and so all will be delay/ I con 
fess your Majesty presses your business strongly. But, 
Madam, I humbly beseech you, be not too resolute against 
yourself. Have not as great princes as the Emperor (though 
God hath now indeed made him great) gone back from their 
words, yea, and manifestoes too in print, when reasons of 
state have prudently and justly prevailed with them? And 
surely tis possible the Emperor may see some good reason to 
change his mind in this ; wise men think they see some, and 
so may he. And though he cannot give two Investitures to 
one and the same dignity at once, yet he may give two, 


one after another. And God knows, not we, how soon this A.D. 103i 
may both seem and be good for himself, to give your son that 
which he hath hitherto denied. Therefore, I shall humbly 
pray you give him no just advantage, but demand Investiture. 
And do not you delay because you fear he will, lest you 
bring too late upon yourself, which God forbid. 

Next, your Majesty is pleased to fear that this new sending 
of the King s to Vienna will do no good, but delay time, and 
that he which is sent will not be very importunate. Truly, 
under your favour, and craving leave, I must think this new 
sending may do much good. For the Emperor cannot but 
send an answer; whatsoever that be, my most just and gracious 
sovereign the King will be able to justify to the world he 
hath sought all good means. And if after that any hurt 
follow, the Emperor is left without all excuse. And for the 
messenger, he is sent so instructed that, I believe, he will 
not dare to delay, nay, I hope he will be civilly importunate. 
And since the King is content to send for answer, I beseech 
you to learn of him, and send to demand Investiture. 

And now (may it please your Majesty to pardon my bold 
ness) I have answered all these parts of your letter with a free 
and a single heart ; and I do humbly beg it of you, that you 
will advise seriously upon this sending to demand Inves 
titure in a fair and legal way ; for I am of opinion (and 
cannot see any motive why I should alter) that the demand 
ing it may occasion much good, and that the not demanding 
it must in all probability do mischief. I pray God bless your 
Highness, to choose and pursue that way which may best and 
soonest bring you to your most desired ends. 

Your Majesty s free and most noble letters end in a double 
request. The one is, that I would give you my best help to 
put the King in mind not to suffer any delay; I know 
you mean any delay that is in time to prevent : and that is 
as soon granted as made. I shall ever do that faithfully. 
And I know the King my master is not more careful of any 
thing than he is of you and yours. 

Your Majesty s other suit is, that I would believe your 
Highness is confident of the assurance I have given you 
of my affection, and that I would continue it. Madam, you 
have done me much honour in this, and I shall, God willing, 

188 LETi ERS. 

A. D. 1635. continue to serve you. And I shall do it with all duty and 
affection. But I have one suit for both these to your 
Majesty, and it is, that you would not expect my affection 
should wander from my judgment, which is, that against all 
seeming difficulties whatsoever, you would be pleased to 
demand Investiture for the Prince your son, and with speed 
answerable to the exigence of the cause. 
So I humbly take my leave, 

Your Majesty s to be commanded, 


Croydon, Octob. 6, 1635. 

In all that you have written concerning Sir Thomas 
Culpeper I shall readily obey your commands. 

Endorsed : 

Octob. 6, 1635. 

The Copye of mye Leters to ye Q : 
of Bohemia, to demand Investiture 
for hir sonne. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in. Christ o. 


I HAVE received a letter from the Lord Cromwell g . It 
bears date August 14th, but it came not to my hands till the 
9th of October. Had it come never so little sooner, I might 
have done that which is desired at my hands, with more ease, 
in the packet I lately sent, and by a quicker messenger; 
whereas, now being put into the same hand that brought 
mine, they may perhaps stay as long by the way. 

My Lord, I know you understand me well, and I shall 
never desire anything but what shall tend to the King s 
service and honour, and your own also. And if I chance to 
ask anything against either, you may (and I hope will) know 

* [Thomas Cromwell. He was created Viscount Lecalc,and Earl of Ardglass 
in Ireland.] 


it is out of some ignorance either of the things or the person. A. D. 1635. 
And then freely use your own judgment. 

It seems the Lord Cromwell being there in Ireland is very 
desirous of some employment, and he hath often before his 
going, and now again by these letters, been very earnest with 
me to show him such favour as I might be able ; and par 
ticularly to your Lordship, with whom he will not be per 
suaded but that I have a great deal of power. And truly, 
my Lord, I must acknowledge that here of late his respects 
to me have been outwardly very fair ; and I hope he means 
them accordingly. 

And in the particular of St. Paul s, he did more than many 
that have double his estate, and he did it in a very free and 
noble way with me. 

What particular he would be at is mentioned in the end 
of his letters ; but because in the former part of them there 
is that which relates to somewhat else in general, and ex 
presses his own condition more than I am any way able to 
do, being not there upon the place, I make bold to send you 
his own letters here enclosed, both that you may fully see 
what he desires for himself, and that I may desire nothing 
for him that may cross with his own ends. 

And first, I do hereby pray your Lordship to show him all 
such lawful favour, as you shall find conducing to the King s 
ends and his own good. 

Next, I do heartily pray your Lordship to let the Lord 
Cromwell know that I have written to you as he desires ; and 
when I shall hear from you what you purpose to do, I shall 
not fail to join with you in anything that may do the Lord 
Cromwell good. 

So, in term-haste, I leave you to the grace of God, and 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT.* 

Lambeth, Oct. 12th, 1635. 

Rec. Dec r . 9, by the Lord Cromwell. 

h [Wentworth replied to this letter on the 9th of March following. CSo( 
Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 518.)] 

1 90 LETTERS. 

A. P. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem in Christo. 


I HAVE received a letter from the widow of Blagnall. 
And I well remember the great controversy that was between 
the now Earl of Cork and him at the Council-table. 

I must confess, though the Lords were of another opinion, 
there were some particulars of the Earl s part in which I was 
not satisfied. My Lord, the poor woman in her letters to me 
is very confident she shall receive justice from you, her cause 
coming, as it seems now, towards a final hearing ; for I per 
ceive by her letters, it is appointed for the 4th of November 
next. All that she desires of me, or I of your Lordship for 
her (for Blagnall was my countryman, and, I think, some 
kin, though afar off), is that the day appointed for her hearing 
may hold, that she may see some end of her troubles. 

The rest she is very confident of, upon your justice and 
nobleness ; and so am I, if her cause prove as good as she is 
persuaded it is. 

I pray, my Lord, if it lie in your power to remedy, let not 
the EarPs greatness weary the poor woman out of her right 
by delays ; and God s blessing be upon you for it. To whom 
I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 1 
Lambeth, Oct. 12th, 1635. 

[ Wcntwort.h replied to this in the same letter of March 


A. D. 1635. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c. 

I have now, by God s great mercy and goodness to me, over 
come all difficulties, and finished my building at the College 
for yours and your successors use. And my desire presently 
is, that to that use it may, with all convenient speed, be 
applied. I once had a resolution to send you down a draught 
of mine own, containing such things as I thought fit for the 
good of the College, in relation to that which by this building I 
had done for you. But after long and serious consideration, 
I bethought myself that our worthy founder k (whose memory 
I must and shall ever honour for my breeding there) is as 
absolute against any other man s making any statutes or 
ordinances to bind any Fellows of his College 1 as he is 
against any other man s addition of scholarships or fellow 
ships to his foundation. And knowing that I stand bound 
as well and as much as yourselves to the observance of 
those Statutes, I have altered all my former resolution for 
the way and the manner of it. Therefore now, I shall send 
you down no ordinances of my own, but shall express all 
my thoughts to you in such a way as shall be agreeable in 
every circumstance to your local Statutes, and so come to 
have the rigour and binding force of a statute by the founder s 
own appointment, which no power of mine could otherwise 
give them in that place. 

My desire therefore to you the President and Senior Fellows 
of the College is, that you would presently (according to the 
form which your founder appoints you, in things necessary 
and fit for the good of the College, but not expressed in 
statute, nor contrary to it m ) make a decree which may contain 

k [Sir Thomas White.] lege; Conclusio Statutorum, p. 110.] 

1 [See Statutes of St. John s Col- " [Ibid. p. 111.] 


A. D. 1035. in it all these particulars following, which I having thought 
upon for your good, am most confident you will not deny me. 
So soon as you shall have made this decree, I desire it may 
be engrossed into parchment, and the College Seal put to it, 
and carefully sent by some one of the Fellows to my Lord 
your Visitor 11 , that his Lordship s Seal also being put toit, it 
may obtain the nature and power of a statute. And if you 
let me know against which time you will be ready to send 
this decree to my Lord of Winchester, I -will send you down 
my letters also, that the Fellow which goes may carry them 
likewise along with it. 

By this you cannot but understand how willing I am to 
keep the way directed in your Statutes, and therefore cannot 
doubt of your readiness to go along with me in this way. 
The particulars, therefore, which I desire may all be inserted 
into the body of your decree, are these which follow : 

First, I desire you that you will decree (for I yield up 
most freely and willingly all this building to the use and 
benefit of the President, Fellows, and Scholars of that house 
for the time being, and successively for ever) that the ad 
ditions which I have made at the east end of the Library 
shall go to the enlargement thereof, with such desks for 
chained books as are already in other parts of the Library. 
2 Secondly. I desire also that it may be decreed that the 
upper room on the east side, towards the grove, which hath 
a door into it out of the old Library, shall likewise be for an 
inner Library, in which may be kept the manuscripts, and all 
smaller books, which might otherwise be in danger of losing ; 
or any other rarity which may in after times be given to that 
College. As also all mathematical books and instruments 
which myself (if God enable me) or any other shall give 
unto the College. And I heartily pray the younger Fellows 
and students there to give themselves more to those studies 
than they have formerly clone. And since such mathe 
matical books, instruments, and rarities of like nature, being 
left open to common use, may easily be purloined or spoiled, 
and are like so to be, I presume the College will deem it fit 
to provide for their safe custody in like manner as they have 
already done for their smaller books, by trusting the keys 
[The Bishop of Winchester.] 


of this library with the President only, and with the Library- A.D. 1635. 
keeper ; and that he may be ready at all times by himself, or 
a sufficient deputy, to be present with such as shall make 
use of the books or instruments in that Library, I shall allow 
unto him yearly out of the rents issuing out of my new 
buildings, three pounds in moneys, to be paid in gross at the 
audit, or fifteen shillings quarterly, as the President and 
Seniors shall think meetest. 

3. Thirdly. On the west side, I would pray you to assign over 
in the same decree, the building over the cloister to the 
use of the President for the time being, and his successors 
for ever, for a gallery, or chambers, as he or they shall find 
fittest for his or their own use, in regard my building there 
hath dammed up the lights of his chambers towards the 
east. This gallery or chambers I would have reach from 
the east end of the Chapel southward to that partition 
which I saw made, when I stepped in to see the buildings as I 
passed through Oxford, September the 3d, 1635 , containing 
six windows towards the east. The rest of the building 
over the said cloister I would have decreed to be for the 
use of two chambers ; namely, part thereof for that of the 
chamber or chambers joining to the President s lodging, and 
which lately were assigned to my ancient friend, Sir William 
Paddye p ; and the other part thereof for the use of the 
chamber at the east end of the south side of the old quad 
rangle ; to be for studies to those chambers, or to be put to 
any other such use as they shall please, who shall from time 
to time be placed in them. 

4. Fourthly. On the north side I desire you to assign and 
decree to the President s lodging and his successors for ever, 
the outer part of the building which joins to his lodging 
from the foundation to the roof, containing upon the ground 
a buttery with cellarage underneath it, a kitchen, two larders, 
two chambers over them, and the cocklofts, but no more. 

5. Fifthly. I desire that you would decree the rest of the 
buildings on the north side, both lower and upper chambers, 
which are five double chambers, one single, and three cock 
lofts, with studies ; as also all that I have built at the west end 

[See Diary at that date.] P [See vol. iii. pp. 133, 136.] 



A.D. 1635. of the Library, as well below as above stairs, towards the old 
quadrangle, being three double chambers, and one single ; as 
likewise that upon the ground on the east end under the 
Library, for so much as enlarges the chamber that was 
there by twenty foot, shall be let out unto such commoners 
from time to time as shall live within the College, and at 
such yearly rents as the President, with the major part of 
the senior Fellows, shall think fit to set upon them, and 
according to the rates usually set upon chambers of like 
goodness in other colleges of that University. 

6. Sixthly. I desire also it may be decreed that the President 
for the time being and his successors for ever, may assign all 
or any of these chambers to such commoners of the house as 
he shall please, reserving power to myself during my natural 
life, to place any commoner or other in any of the said 
chambers, as I shall think fit. And though divers of these 
chambers will be more commodious than many of those 
which are in the old quadrangle, yet since it may seem most 
agreeable with the Statutes of that College and the founder s 
intention that the Fellows should content themselves with 
the chambers which their founder left for them, I would that 
the chambers in the new quadrangle might be reserved 
entirely for commoners only. 

7. Seventhly. Concerning the rent of these chambers, what 
soever it shall rise to be, more or less, at the appointment of 
the President and Seniors in their several times, I desire you 
will decree shall be disposed as followeth : 

1. As first, That the President and officers take the accompt 
of those rents, as well as of other incomes, at the time of 
their audit. 

2. Secondly, That this money thus arising be kept con 
tinually by itself, and not reckoned as any part of the 
College stock. And to the end that this may be done with 
better ease and safety, I have provided for you a little iron 
chest or casket, in which that money may be so severally 
kept. The placing of which chest in the tower of the Col 
lege, and the key or keys of it, I leave wholly to your own 
discretions, only desiring that you provide for safety. 

3. Thirdly. My express will is (and I desire the President 
and Fellows, in visceribus Jesu Christi, not to break my 


intentions herein), that the rents arising yearly out of my A. D. 1635. 
new buildings, be thus for ever disposed : First, that three 
pounds be yearly paid (ut supra) to the Library-keeper. 
Secondly, that either five pounds, or six pounds, thirteen 
shillings, and fourpence (I leave it free to the President and 
Seniors now being to pitch certainly upon either of these 
sums, and accordingly do settle it for ever), be yearly sepa 
rated and added to the College stock and the increase thereof. 
Thirdly, so soon as the rent of the Chambers shall rise to the 
sum of five hundred or one thousand pounds (be it at the 
discretion of the President and Seniors, or major part of them, 
from time to time to hasten or expect a purchase upon the 
accruement of either sum), that the President and Seniors do 
then with all convenient speed purchase land with that sum 
of money, and that the annual rent of the land be yearly 
divided amongst the Fellows and Scholars of the foundation 
equally, without respect to degree or seniority; and when 
the aforesaid rents shall arise to five hundred or one thousand 
pounds more, then 1 will that that also be laid out for land 
by the President and Seniors, and the rents thereof divided 
amongst the Fellows and Scholars as aforesaid. And in 
like manner I will that every five hundred or one thousand 
pounds, as it rises, be so disposed of from time to time ; and 
the yearly rent so divided for ever. Always provided that all 
necessary repairs of the buildings aforesaid (which I hope 
will be little for these many years), be paid from time to 
time out of the rents of the said Chambers, before either 
land be bought, or division made to the Fellows. 

8. And whereas there is a door now out of the new quad 
rangle into the grove eastward, as there was at first out of 
the old, I desire it may be decreed that that door be opened 
and shut at hours with the gate towards the street, and the 
key carried with the rest and delivered to the President, as 
the founder hath expressed for other keys in the Statute De 
Portis, &c. q 

9. Lastly. I wish that such orders as shall be decreed by you, 
the President and Seniors, or major part of you, and after 
wards confirmed by your Visitor, concerning my buildings, 
and the better promoting of these my intentions, may 

i [Statutes, cap. 49.] 



A.D. 1635. be fairly written out of the original decree into your Statute 
Book, and decreed to be yearly read at such times as are 
appointed by your founder for the reading of your local 
Statutes. Partly because decrees so confirmed have like 
force with the statute itself, and partly to the end it may 
be generally known to the Fellows successively to what use 
I have desired my buildings may be assigned, that they may 
be more careful in their several places to keep this decree 
from violation. 

These are all the particulars that I have thought upon 
concerning my building and use of it, and the good that 
may thence redound to you and your successors ; and as I 
wish, so I hope you will be careful to yield to my desires 
herein, being so little for my own, and so much for your 
good. And I heartily pray you the decree may be made 
full and binding, and with all the convenient speed that may 
be, for I long to be freed from this care. And if it please 
you to do me the favour, I should be very glad to see a 
copy of the decree before it be made binding and under 
seal. So God s blessing be upon you and the College, to 
which I heartily recommend both myself and you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. r 
Lambeth, Octob. 16, 1635. 

r [The following paper, containing Garden that was Harbert s joins, 

the rough draft of Laud s plan for his " To give the President a lower and an 

buildings at St. John s, is preserved upper chamber joining to his lodging, 

in the State Paper Office. in lieu of part of his Garden taken 


" Aug 15 1630 " At the East End a Bave window, as 

S John s Coll. Chap. Oxon. the Library End hath and a Baye 

window at the side, like the Library 

" Sett the East window farther out. against it, but no such window to the 

"Set forward again the partition North, 

within. " The building shall bear breadth 

"Move the Founder s bones to be and height with the rooms in the 

under the Altar. President s lodging. 

" Round seats on the sides. " Beside the two Chambers allowed 

" Mend the Glass of the East to the President there will be three 

window. below and three above. The three 

" A range of building opposite to upper with their cocklofts, three 

the Library. senior Fellows may have single. The 

" A higher wall to join them at the three lower shall be at the President s 

East End, and to the Coll. close again. disposing, provided that no chamber 

" To make up the cloister where the in the old Quadrangle have more than 


A. D. 1635, 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I AM most thankful for your short letter ; and, indeed, 
if another long one had come upon me so soon after the 
other, and in Term too, I had been utterly oppressed ; and 
yet I doubt all these thanks will scarce keep me from another 
long one when you come to answer my last. 

Mr. Raylton hath showed me the two Duplicates, as you**, 
appointed him; and I see you write differently to those men. 
Truly, my Lord (for, as your ghostly father, I shall speak 
freely to you, and look for a filial obedience), I am sorry for 
the observation you make. 

And, before this time, you have read, I presume, that 

Sec. Windebank and 

which I writ concerning 15, 29, 12, 18, 17, 115, 23, 84, 

Lord Cottington. Laud 

110. But that was only something which 102 (who, you 
know, is pettish enough) complained of to me. But that 
Sec. Windebank 

115, 25, 16, or any the like, should pass all the irregular 
things, as it is strange to me, so I am extreme sorry for it, 
and you may easily guess why. the Lord Deputy 

Your Lordship writes further that you hear 130 is much 

two in them, and that in each of them " It must be a flying stare to Sir 

one study be pulled down. W. Paddyes lodgings. 

" Consideration how the President " The Chaplain s Chambers must be 

shall be fitted for the little yard he left behind the building, or down," 

hath and the pump in it. And his &c. 

kitchen. This paper is endorsed, "Mye inten- 

" If Exeter Coll. can part with the tions for Charitye soe soone as God 

house toward S. Giles. shall make me able," and contains 

" A cloister upon pillars under the likewise a scheme for an hospital at 

dead-wall. Eeading, which will be printed below. 

" The Battlementing of that build- There are also in the State Paper 

ing and the Library. Office many receipts for money trans- 

" The door from the Quad, into mitted by Laud to St. John s, for car- 

another must not be in the corner. rying on the building.] 


A.D. 1635. troubled at this, though she knows not how to help it; and 
truly no more do I. But you would have a word of advice 

from 102, if I could procure it. Truly, my Lord, I think 

I could procure it, but the old fool is grown so waspish, 
that I have no mind to ask him. Yet I ll tell you a pretty 

Within this month there came to me, at several times, 

three men, and told me what passed between them and 102. 

One asked him in plain terms in my hearing whether 7, 115, 

Lord Cottington. 

and 12 had not left him, and followed 15, 19, 28, 83, 110. 
The other told hirn that he had been asked by many what 
the unkindnes 

,85, 15, 54, 63, 57, 48, 64, 35, 63, 44, 71 was between him 

Sec. Windebank. Sec. Windebank 

and 26, 115. The third brake with all the whole 115, and 
asked them s how such a thing could be. 

They 8 denied it utterly that there was any such thing. 

and Lord Cottington 

Only they confessed that 29, 27, 84, 15, 110 were so service- 

the King 

able for 200, 21, 2000, and 100, that they could not but apply 
themselves that way. Else they did far more esteem 19, 


28, 26, 83, especially 102. I did observe as much as I 
could how the old man carried himself, and truly I was 
much mistaken, or he was inwardly much troubled, but 
resolved to bear it. Now whether it be fit for men to ask 
advice from him in this case, judge you; but my own advice 
I ll give you, such as it is. 

If you find it so as you write (for I yet hope tis not so 
bad), you must fairly put off, and do the best you can to 
decline all irregularities that may prejudice the King s 

I am most confident your Lordship will do for the Lord 
Primate and the other Bishops all that shall be just and fit. 
So I leave them to you. 

[ Them/ and they, of course, refer to the number 115, and mean 


I have spoken with his Majesty about that great gift* to A.D. 1635. 
the Earl of Nithsdale out of the subsidy, contrary to his 
resolution sent you by me more than once. And I have 
pressed hard that this may be the last, and ventured (though 
without your commission) to show the King what reasons 
you give for it, and what need there is of a close hand. 

And it seems the Earl hath followed the business close, 
that he hath gotten this great advantage to himself; but the 
King hath promised again that he will not any more weaken 
those subsidies. 

I have likewise moved his Majesty for the new Bishop of 
Kildare u , that he may hold his Archdeaconry in commendam; 
and his letter will come to you presently for that purpose. 
But I would not move for him till I received an advertisement 
in William Raylton s letter that your Lordship approved it, 
considering the poverty of that bishopric. But now I pray 
remember that the King will stay his hand, and not think it 
fit that either Deanery or Archdeaconry should be held in 

For the truth is, it makes laymen think those dignities are 
of little use when they may be so held and executed by 

I have likewise acquainted his Majesty with the list which 
you sent me of the benefices swallowed by 29, 13, 12, 17, and 

the E. of Cork 

132, and that there were many more behind, which you made 
no doubt to recover if he would give you encouragement. 
And his Majesty bids you be confident he will. 

William Eaylton gave me notice of three men come out of 
the county of Galway, to offer themselves to composition in a 
way that should be as honourable and as profitable for his 
Majesty, as that which was tendered by you at your presence 
there for the Plantation. 

I put his Majesty in mind hereupon of that which you had 
written concerning a great man, that no offered composition 
or service of his should now be taken to the prejudice of 
yourself or your service. And I hope that which I so said 
will stick with the King if they go on with their petition. 

* [It amounted to 10,000. Went- forde Letters, vol. i. p. 492).] 
worth remonstrated with the King on " [Robert Ussher.] 
the largeness of the grant (see Straf- 


A.D. 1635. And now, my Lord, that you may have a reason given you 
why this letter was begun in my own hand, and ended by my 
servant s the truth is, I have caught a sore cold, and am 
not able to hang down my head to write. 

But I hope in God the worst of it is past, if the agony of it 
do not make me feverish. And remember my counsel in time, 
that you forbear your sitting up at night, which certainly hath 
done you much harm. I will ask no fee for this counsel, but 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth House, Oct r . 21st, 1635. 
Rec. Nov. 27, by Wickers. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I HAVE now received another letter from you, and 
seen the Duplicate concerning the three Agents for Galway. 

Sec. Coke 
I have consulted with 200 and 114, that your despatch to 

Secretary Coke may be read to the King and the Committee 
with as much speed as may be. And, for my part, you will 
read before what I did for prevention. 

the Earl Marshal Lord Cottington 

I confess I find 17, 23, 107, 29, and 110 very sure friends 
to the Lord you mention v ; yet in this I hope they will not 
dare to oppose his Majesty s honour and profit, being so much 

Sec. Windebank 

concerned in it. Yet I shall observe how far 12, 18, 115 join 
in these businesses. I will not conceal it from you. And for 
their daubing up the business, it shall not be if I can hinder 
it ; and more you cannot have of me. 

Your despatch was read to the King and the Committee on 

v [This is probably Lord Clanrickarde.J 

LETTERS. 1201 

Sunday last. And I think Secretary Coke will give you an A.D. 1635. 
accompt which will content you. 

While I was within with the King, William Raylton sent 
me word that a new servant was come over with a new suit 

the E. of Cork 
about 132 and 15. I made little account of it, because I had 

from his Majesty such an absolute answer so lately, which I 
had also sent to you by my last. 

Yet, remembering the turns of a Court, when the Committee 
was risen, I made bold to ask the King, who presently told 
me that, at the instance of the Lords Chamberlain arid 
Salisbury, he had caused Mr. Secretary Windebank to write 
to you about it. But he added, that he had not varied 
much from that which he had formerly commanded me to 
write j only to preserve him from shame in a Court of 
Record if he would submit, and pay, and give the Church 
and others their due. He wished me also to call to Mr. 
Secretary to see the letters. I did so, and saw the copy, but 
the letters were gone. Thus much I thought fit to write, 
because you expressed you would rely on me in this particular. 
And I verily think Mr. Secretary hath no part in this but his 

This day I have lost a young strong man of my Chamber, 
and shall have a mighty miss of him. He was with me at 
Hampton Court but the Monday before w . 

This summer hath carried away many lusty young men. 
And truly, my Lord, I begin to think I shall hardly live to 
see the end of this year. I have so many occasions of grief 
to see things so much out of the way, and see no help to 
utter anything, and take ease by vent ; since I see 29, 200, 
Sec. Windebank a 1 e a g u e 

115, 17, 20 grown into such 40, 59, 44, 42, 38, 54, 43, 19, 

w i th Lord Cottington 

75, 46, 90, 110, 24, 27, 3. But God s will be done, to which 
I submit myself. 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


October 26th, 1635. 
Rec. Nov. 27. By Wickers. 

w [This was William Fennel), touching manner by Laud in his Diary 
whose death is noticed in a most at this date.] 


A. D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christ o. 

I HAVE lately received letters from Mr. Griffith, being in 
those parts, in which he doth acknowledge, with a great deal 
of thankfulness, the exceeding favour he hath found at your 
Lordship s hands for my sake. 

There remaineth now but his despatch, which I shall 
humbly pray your Lordship to hasten with all convenient 
speed, and the rather, because he must follow a business of 
mine in Lancashire, which very nearly concerns my See, and 
is likely to stand still till his return. 

So, not doubting of your nobleness herein, I forbear to 
trouble you any further at this time, but rest 

Your Honour s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Nov r . 3rd, 1635. 

1 beseech your Lordship to give your brother, Sir George, 
and Sir George Radclifle, many thanks in my name for their 
kindness to Mr. Griffith, which I must acknowledge to be for 
my sake. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


WITH your good leave I will begin at the end of your 
letters. They are indeed extreme long, but the length I 
could bear with (being all material), but so much in cipher 


I am not able to hold out with, being necessary to be deci- A.D. 1635. 
phered by myself, no other being trusted, and considering 
my years and employment. Therefore, I do earnestly beg of 
you less cipher if you will any way enable me to return. 
Business always lying in a narrower room than discourse. 

Nor will I acknowledge the end of your letters, that you 
are ashamed of the length of them ; for I remember your 
last threatened me that if I were not thankful for that short 
letter, your next should be long enough. You have made it 
good, but you are unjust therewhile, for I was very thankful 
to you for that brevity, and yet you have punished me with 
length. So I see (in things of this nature) thankful and 
unthankful is all one with you. 

And shall I think you are ashamed of that which you do 
purposely ? But you say, you could not help this length 
your meaning is, because you set out all the inconveniences 

the E. of Cork over 

if 132, 29, and 17 come 50, 54, 43, 69, 23, 4; yea, but 
you might have been short enough for all this if it had not 
been your resolution to vex me. 

For considering how, and how often those things have 
been debated in letters between us, there is nothing new, but 
every circumstance of inconvenience or mischief, call it what 
you will, was fully apprehended by me before I read that 

My Lord, I did not stay for the reading of your letters to 
me, but so soon as I had the King s in answer of those you 
sent to him, I presently despatched them, and another short 
one of my own to you. I pray God both of them may give 
you content, for I have done what I am able, and cannot but 
be sorry that there is not a more constant balance of affairs. 

Having done with the end of your letter, now T go back to 
the beginning, and so forward. And, first, I pray God an 
open body may keep you in health long. I am not consi 
derable, and you will see why and how in the course of this 
letter. you 

I am sorry 130 and 28 are so hard of belief; for your 

Laud Lord Cottington 

friend 102 is as confident of the metempsychosis of 110 into 

the Treasurership 

105 as ever I saw her of anything in my life. And you say 


A. D. 1635. the Lord Deputy Laud 

that 130 agrees with 102 in all premises, and yet dissents in 

the conclusion. That melancholy wench must be taught to 
mend her logic. 

For Sir Ar. Ingram, you have satisfied me ; yet I see him 

Lord Cottington. 
daily with 19, 23, 300, 110, 84. These are so honest as that 

I presume Sir Ar., though noble in himself, cannot but learn 
much of these. 

Your resolution is very good concerning the transportation 
of wools by the way of Scotland. And I shall steer by it if 
it come in discourse again. But tis now asleep, and upon so 
soft a wool bed, tis like to rest long. If it awaken, there 
will be the need of the virtues you mention, fortitude and 
patience. So will there in other things besides, which have 
no wool to rest on. 

For Dr. Atherton, you do nobly, not to put him to resign 
his English benefice till he be possessed of them in Ireland. 
But whenever he resign, the benefice cannot be at my dis 
posing, the patron having already given an advowson of it to 
a man whom I desire not to hurt. Therefore I pray, let 
there be no stay in regard of him. And the treaty certainly 
was disjunctive marriage or money x . But I confess the 
Dr. hath no great reason to acknowledge it to you : neither 
is it much material whether the treaty was at his last being 
in England or before, if at all it were. 

I received a letter from Dr. Tilson at his being in Lan 
cashire last summer. But it came not to my hands till he 
was gone back. Therein he promises to send me the resig 
nation of Rochdale before Christmas, which I assure myself 
he will perform. 

I am very glad you think of getting abroad in the fresh 
air, and shall be more, if it do you as much good for your 
health as I wish it may. And if health were a partridge, it 
would retrieve it. For my part, I thank you for taking me 
so far into consideration. But be the receipt never so bitter, 
you must hear truth. Indeed, my Lord, the first week of my 
return at Michaelmas from Croydon to Lambeth, myself and 
three of my men fell into a great cold. I was soon well, but 

* [See above, p. 173.] 


the strongest (and he was a lusty man indeed) died within A. D. 1635, 
a week, arid a great miss I have of him y. 

That brunt being gone over, I had a sore fit of the wind? 
which held me a whole week, and though I made shift to do 
business, yet it much infirmed me. What will follow next 

the P u b 1 

I know not, nor need you despair of 85, 18, 65, 53, 30, 59, 

i c k Lord Cottington 

46, 33, 58, 17, 29. For 15, 110, 16, 12, 4 will take care of 

the Treasurership. 
that when they come to 105. Nor must you be frightened 

when I send you word of those things which I apprehend in 
and of myself, for then you will shut up my mouth altogether, 
and make me bright in that which will do me no good. 2 

the s o p e 

The plain truth is the carriage of 85, 71, 49, 66, 43, 26, 
busynes e 

5, 31, 52, 72, 80, 63, 44, 72, 45, in that way, with so much, 

Lord Cottington and 

I cannot tell what to call it, of 29, 110, 83, so much of 

27, 19, 115, and to see it take for all this with 15, 12, 10, 

the King 
300, 100, hath done me no good, and discovered that to me 

which I would have been content not to have known. 

S. E. W. 
For 71, 69, 75 a , I know Issachar s blessing may fall upon 

him, and not make him weary if he be joined with so many 

Lord Cottington. 

as 300 or 110. For the burden, heavy I confess in itself, 
will be light enough divided among so many. But wot you 
what ? On Friday, November 20th, my Lord Keeper was 
ill, and came not to the Star Chamber ; at dinner (few of the 

Lord Cottington a he 

great lords being there) 20, 15, 110, began 41, 7 56, 44, 

a 1 t h to Lord Coventry. 

40, 60, 73, 55, 16, 74, 49, 104. I hope you cannot have 
such news every day. The best is (but what is truth I know 

Lord Cottington Lord Coventry 

not) 17 and 110 give out that 18, 19, and 104 seeks them 
and their friendship. And quite contrary tis said, 19 and 

Lord Coventry Lord Cottington 

104 seek 200, 17, and 110 extremely. 

y [See above, p. 201.] it stands thus in MS.] 

z [This seems unintelligible; but a [Sir Richard Wynne.] 


Sec. Windebank 
A. D. 1635. Can you tell me now, 13 and 115 having slunk aside, 


what will become of 1, 2, 3, and all their fellows to 102 ? 
Left alone certainly. 

The new soapers mainly do fall from their contract for 
security ; so that now nothing is or can be more to do, but 
the Lord Treasurer p a s s a 1 1 

to have 105 such a one as may 65, 40, 72, 71, 42, 59, 60, 
19, 27, 41, 32, 33, 15, 49, 54, 63, 74, 72, all as they 6 ? 6, 60, 

43, 42, 72, 43. And there is all that I can yet say to it. 

If I did in my last make a right judgment of 25, 29, 30, 

the Earl Marshal 
83, 107, it was well I should be able to do so, of so many 


at once. Nor do I think 102 and his friends (if he have 
any) need much fear the hurt that can that way be done 

the King 

with 15, 200, 100, 28. My meaning was, that ends might 
join persons at any time. 

I now, lest I forget it, will digress here, and tell you such 
news as is here and certain. 

3 houses About a fortnight since the plague was suspected in 
Q Greenwich ; now out of doubt it is there b . 

About November 13th, the Earl of St. Alban s died. On 
Friday, November the 20th, the Lord Savage died . He 
was not long sick, for the Wednesday se nnight before, he 
was at the Star Chamber, when he heard Sir James Bagg 
censured in the cause of Sir Anthony Pell d . But the cause 
went hard, for the court was divided into 9 and 9. And then 
the Lord Keeper s vote carried it, being for the King. On 
Saturday, being 21st November, the Palsgrave long expected 
came to Whitehall e . He is a proper gentleman. It would 
pity any man to consider his fortune. 

On Sunday, November 15th, we had the greatest tide that 

b [Laud, in his Diary, speaks of its director in other men s estates. 

having broken out under date No- (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 489.)] 
vember 21.] d [See vol. vi. p. 29.] 

c [Sir Thomas Savage had been e [Laud, in his Diary, mentions his 

created Lord Savage, Nov. 6, 1626. arrival on that day. Under date of Nov. 

He married Elizabeth, daughter of 30, he enters : Charles, Prince Elector 

Thomas Lord Darcy, afterwards Earl Palatine, was with me at Lambeth, and 

Rivers. An account of his death is at solemn evening prayers. Garrard 

given by Garrard, who terms him states that he was taken over to Lam- 

the great commissioner, the great both by Sir Thomas Roe, to visit my 


ever was seen in the memory of man, and much hurt it hath A. D. 1635. 
done on Essex side. At Lambeth it welled up in my cloisters 
between the bricks as a spring boils f . Our shipping business 
goes on reasonably well, yet there is much malignity and 
some libels. 

My digression is ended. I return to your letter, and like 
extreme well the way into which you have put the impropri- 
ations. I am now full of hope to have it done. I do not 

the King 

purpose to speak any more to 17, 29, 300, or 100 about 13 

Lord Cottington the Lord Treasurer. 

or 19 or 110, her being 200 or but 105. I have done my 

duty, and the rest I shall leave to God, and will not give 

the King 

100, or but 20, cause to think my spleen is fuller than my 


Well, I see your charity knows not yet how to make of 


115 such interpretations as I have done of the Duplicates. 

And I confess I have been extremely troubled both to take 
off myself, and in what manner to do it, if it must be done. 
And I was sooner resolved of the manner than of the thing. 
And first, I thought of Tully s dissuere ; and yet there I 
found it very painful to break the stitches. And certainly 
if indignation at some passages had not strengthened me, 
I could have made no resolution. But from the very first 
discovery in the very secret of my own thoughts, I was upon 
this as my safest and wisest way, to take no notice of any 
thing (a very hard task, I confess, to my disposition), and 

that upon the same ground which you now propose 85, 14, 

re turn the r e p o 

69, 43, 73, 52, 70, 63, at least, if not 86, 15, 70, 44, 65, 50, 

r t Windebank 

69, 74 of it. Nor can I have any confidence of 23 or 115 

Lord Cottington. 

not telling it to 12 or 200 or 110. And tis most certain that 

Lord of Canterbury, who received him chapel at Lambeth on Christmas-day, 

with much courtesy. He saw his house, See Laud s entry in Diary at that 

went into his library, and lastly [he] date.] 

invited him into his chapel, where, it f [See Laud s Diary at that date.] 

being an holiday, he heard solemn [Cicero s words are, Amicitiam 

service. Then his Grace waited on magis decet sensim dissuere, quam 

him over to his lodgings, and there repente pnecidere. (De Off. lib. i. 

left him. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. sect. 120.)] 
p. 490.) The Prince was again in the 


A.D. 1G35. errors in judgment, and transgressions by design of the will, 
cannot be cured the same way. This was my first resolution, 
and I have held it. But tis great contentment to me to find 

you myself, 

that my judgment herein is approved both by 130 and 102. 

And let me tell you one thing more. One of the first friends 
that bid me look to myself told, as your Lordship now doth, 
that moneys weigh heavy in the scale you mention. 

Upon the whole matter, I must ingeniously confess 46, 
40, 61, 17, 28, 43, 3*8, 69, 44, 39, 47, 50, 52, 7*1, 59, 79, 29, 

deceavedin mytr 

34, 45, 32, 44, 40, 54, 43, 33, 48, 64, 17, 10, 61, 80, 73, 69, 

u st 

53, 92. And by God s grace I shall not easily be so again. 
So if they be such a couple of beagles as you say you find 
them in the field, let them hunt together. 

the Lord Deputy 
But whereas by the way you ask the question, what 130 


should do, if he were left single to them, not having the 73, 
went ythpa rt the root 

75, 45, 63, 74, 79, 89, 66, 41, 69, 73, 17, of 85, 70, 49, 51, 74, 

Laud w i th the King 

which 102 hath 76, 46, 90, 100 ? Do not deceive yourself. 
Laud root 

For 102 tells me he hath no such 70, 51, 50, 73. But he 

the Lord Deputy 
conceives 130 safe enough ; for being a shrewd wench (as 

you confess she is), she hath the waiting woman so at her 
command that she may do what she will with herself, and 
her duplicates. Little do you think what patience I am put 
to therewhile. Yet 1 hope it will do me good; if it do not 
teach me too much Courtship. 
Well ! God turn all to the best. 

My trouble now is not 55, 50, 75, 44, 17, 73, 49, 74, 69, 

54, 91, 36, 40, 70, 69, but how 73, 51, 29, 15, 33, 41, 69, 80, 
45, 37, 42, 46, 70, 43, 22. 

b o th of the m 

And a pretty thing it is 30, 50, 90, 18, 51, 36, 86, 62, 

caryeit towardsm 

32, 40, 70, 79, 44, 46, 73, 19, 74, 49, 76, 41, 69, 35, 72, 62, 


e a s i f of the m h ad d ico e 

43, U, 42, 71 h , 48, 37, neither 51, 36, 85, 62, 56, 40, 34, 35, A - D - 1( 

onemewr o n g 

50, 63, 45, 61, 44, 75, 69, 51, 64, 39. 

In the next place, I thank you for your two most excellent 

h e to 1 d W. K a 
tales. And whatsoever 56, 44, 74, 50, 59, 35 \ 75 : 70, 40, 

i 1 t o n Cottingtou did 

47, 60, 73, 51, 63, tis most true that 19, 24, 110, 34, 46, 35, 

neve rs pea ktothe King that 

17, 64, 45, 53, 43, 69, 71, 65, 43, 41, 57, 74, 50, 100, 87, 

your Lordship b e Treasurer. 

130, might 30, 45, 105, 27. And for the other, it is very 
memorable that a man should say, he would sooner go to 

Lord Treasurer which he 

his grave than be that 105, 76, 55, 47, 32, 56, 18, 55, 45, 

laboursmostt oget t 

59, 41, 30, 50, 52, 69, 71, 61, 51, 92, 74, 49, 38, 43, 74, 73. 
As for his story of a friendship to be made, and a secret to 

be in it ; and that the secret to be that 19 and 102 desired 

your Lordship fromb eing Treasurer 

to keep 130, 29, 36, 69, 50, 61, 30, 17, 43, 48, 64, 39, 105 ; 
and that so soon as ever that friendship was made he would 

and the King t o m a k 

do all he could with* 27, 83, 100, 15, 73, 51, 62, 40, 58, 

e him Laud 

43, 95 ; Good God, what a fiction is here ! 19 and 102 assure 

me there is not one word of truth in all this ; and further 

the Treasurer and Lord Deputy 

that he desires nothing more than to see 105, 84, 130, 
17, 26, and the rest met together, but hath no hope at all 
ever to be so happy. And I, for my part, am confident you 
cannot believe this story. And he to whom it was told is too 
honest to coin it. It comes certainly from another mint. I 
dare lay 110 to 1 of it k . 

But for the main, it seems you are of the same opinion 
me that you b e Treasurer 

with 12, 19, 84, 102, 87, 130 cannot 30, 43, 18, 27, 105, 
for so you write expressly. This awakens my memory to tell 
you a tale or two, and they are true upon my credit. No 
hearsays, but told to myself. A gentleman of the Queen s 
side falling in talk with me about other things, at last fell 

h [In MS. 74, an evident mistake.] k [Meaning that it was fabricated by 
1 [This is 30 in MS., an evident Cottington.] 



A.D. 1G35. upon this, that 27, 300, 130 were very obnoxious, and that 


there was much wonder in Court why 19 and 102 should be 

t o m a k e you Treasurer 

so earnest 73, 50, 61, 42, 57, 43, 16, 130, 105 or 300. 

Laud re pi y e d that h e m e d 

102, 69, 44, 65, 59, 79, 45, 34, 87, 15, 55, 43, 62, 44, 35, 

led notwithmakin 

60, 45, 34, 5, 13, 64, 50, 74, 75, 46, 89, 61, 40, 58, 47, 64, 

g Treasurers you 

38, 105, 72. But he knew both 300 and 130 to be very 

se rvant sof the King 

great 72, 43, 70, 54, 41, 63, 73, 71, 50, 37, 100, 17, 29, 
arid no way obnoxious. 

The other story is as good. A knight came to me, of 
the King s side, and in great seriousness told me that 19 

and 102, both friends of mine, took the ready way to 

m a k e L. Cottington Treasurer 

61, 40, 57, 43, 18, 110, 105, 20. I wondered at it, knowing 
their minds as I think. And asked why ? and how ? He 

replied, it was because 19 and 102 was so earnest for 28 or 

your Lordship. the lords d 

130. And added, that none of 85, 60,151, 69, 34, 72, 10, 35, 

i d 1 ike that the Lord Deputy b e 

46, 34, 59, 47, 58, 45, 88, 3, 7, 300, 130 should 30, 44, and 

all for Cottington i n 

that they were 40, 59, 60, 36, 51, 69, 110, 17, 20, 46, 63, 
49, 66, 65, 50, 72, 47, 73, 48, 51, 64 to him. And that he 

Lord Pembroke Lord Holland fro 

was sure 108, 16, 23, 112, &c. would all fall off 36, 69, 50, 

m Cottington i f Laud for 

61, 28, 110, 47, 37, 19, 102 would desist 36, 51, 70, 22, 

your Lordship. Laud 

130. 102 answered that he might soon desist, for he 

meddled not in those matters, only he prayed God send 
the King agoodone 

86, 14, 100, 40, 38, 49, 51, 34, 49, 63, 43. What arts these 
are I know not. 

I return again to your letter. And certainly 12 and 

Sec. Windebank 

115 are not turned Rom. Catholics, yet they have taken 
those beads into nearness. And yet I should be sorry any 
curse should fall upon them. As for your duplicates, I 


confess I am convinced, for I see the very words repeated, A.D. 1635. 
though not together. 

And if this be the third time you have been so served by 
this waiting woman, none is to be blamed but yourself, that 
would so often trust her. Indeed I confess your observation 
is true, for in my little acquaintance there, I hear both 27, 
and Lord Cottington d r o 1 e r 

84, 15, 23, 110, let fall that in 34, 69, 50, 59, 45, 70, 

ye wisemen 

80, 45, which 76, 46, 71, 44, 61, 45, 63 should secrete. But 
the denying of it after is a special gift. 

God speed you in the business of the fees. I shall, as 
occasion serves, remember the little value of the Chancellor s 
place, and do him for your sake the best offices I can. And 
I would you had Dr. Bruce again on that side. As for 
Croxton, I shall take no further care of him than that he 
may live. 

The more I think of the business of our letters, the more 
I am still convinced in my own way of burning them so soon 
as their business is answered and ended; for though all 
public business be fair and most able to endure any light, 
yet some private drolleries, and some complaints about false 
hood in friendship which perhaps both of us have had too 
much cause to make, would be kept more private. And I 
am most confident if either of us fail, our letters will be 
fingered. And I would not have any sport made either with 
myself or my friends after my death. 

As for the instance you gave me of a necessity of keeping 

them, by your looking back upon all that either of us had 

the E. of Cork 
written about 15, 20 and 132, you took a world of pains 

to no purpose, for it was all true I sent you from time to 

and the King 
time. This truth, if acknowledged by 29, 84, 100 (as it 

was), then tis apparent that all the pains is vain. 

But if it should be disavowed, I know no use of our letters 
at all ; for shall we contest with the King what message he 
sent by one or to the other ? Therefore for my part, I will be 
at no more tedious pains to take copies of these or other 
my letters to you. And spare so intolerable drudgery to 
your people as the writing of so many duplicates of my 
letters would force them to. But I am confident now, the 

P 2 


A. D 1635. best way is to burn. And I humbly thank you for the great 
assurance you give me not to falsify my confidence, for I 
assure you I can now scarce tell whom to trust. 

I am glad you had so fair direction from his Majesty in 
the Lord Kirkcudbright s business. And I shall ever endea 
vour that Ireland may first be served with her own. Another 
Scottish lord came lately to me, recommended out of Scotland 
by some bishops for the like both suit and offer. I gave the 
same answer, and refused to meddle. And now let me tell 
you a little news, but it must be sub sigillo. What say you 
and the King w o u 1 d 

to a suit that 19, 300, 83, 100, 75, 50, 54, 59, 35, 17, 5, 

give the pi an ta tio no 

38, 46, 52, 43, 85, 65, 60, 40, 63, 73, 41, 74, 48, 51, 64, 49, 

37, 23, 50, 69, 61, 51, 63, 34, 73, 51 one man? I know this 
is in thought if not in proposal, but I must not hear of it 
again. And you may swear I ll do my best to hinder it. 

I thank you for my Lord Archbishop of Dublin. But I 
cannot make his title better than it is. 

I will expect what may be said to the Statutes which I have 
sent for the College in Dublin, and easily submit to any 
better judgment. And if a new set of Fellows must be had 
from hence, the way would next be thought on, how it may 
be done without too much discontent to the nation. 

the Primate 

Hard it will be, I conceive, because 29, 17, 133 will not 

give much countenance to it. My poor opinion is, it must 
be slid in upon them by little and little, if any good is to be 

Upon receipt of your letters that the Archbishop of Tuam s 
petition 1 came with your approbation and direction, I have 
read it over to the King, who gave me a very gracious answer. 
I here send you the petition itself back again, with his 
Majesty s answer in the margin of it. And I make no doubt 
but you will pursue it effectually. 

I have likewise acquainted his Majesty with the Primate s 
retiring to Drogheda. He likes it not. I have since spoken 
with his agent here, and do not find that it is with any 
resolution to come no more at Dublin. 

1 [See above, pp. 110, 118.] 


And God forbid it should; for you want not friends that A. D. 1635. 
would say you had driven him away from the King s service. 
"Tis strange of late with what liberty some speak. But for 
the thing itself, the King hath commanded me to write unto 

i f the a r 

him, which I have now done. And 46, 36, 85, 17, 40, 69, 
ticl esof England 

73, 47, 33, 59, 45, 75, 51, 37, 23, 127 be the cause of it, 

I had r a the r 1 o o s e him 

102, 55, 41, 34, 70, 42, 86, 69, 60, 49, 51, 72, 44, 96 

the in friars 

than 86, 62. But if the 37, 70, 47, 41, 69, 71 report, 
I must sound the bottom of it, if I can, and so must you. 
And I think it is easily done ; for sure tis mere malice 

without any ground. 

yourself and the E. of Cork 

To your large discourse about 130, 19, 84, 132 I have 
given you all the answer I can in my former letters, when 
I sent his Majesty s to you, and in the beginning of these. 
I would some things were otherwise here than they are, but 
I can do no more than I can do. And it is my peace within 
myself that I am not, or have not been wanting in those 
things which concern the honour, safety, and greatness of 
my master. But this rule I take- it hath no exception : no 
man can serve a King further than he will be served. 

For the Earl of Antrim s business about a pardon for 
alienations m , I must stay, and so must they whom it con 
cerns here, till you have spoken with all persons fitting, and 
informed yourself to be able to give a full answer to the 

But I have another business to that Earl. I doubt, now 
my Lady Duchess is married to his son, he proves not over 
kind, or over full of performance. You know my relations to 
that lady, and I heartily pray you to honour me so much, as 
to let this letter be sent to the Earl of Antrim, so as that he 
may know it came by your hands. And when you see the 
Earl next, I desire you, in general only, to put him in mind 
how honourable it will be for him really and fully to perform 
with her Grace whatever he hath promised. And if this 
general awaken him not, then I shall desire further as I 

m [See Wentworth s Letter to Laud, March 9, 1635. (Strafforde Letters, 
vol. i. p. 517.)] 


A.D. 1635. see cause. But, good my Lord, make not this backward 
ness of the Earl known, lest it do hurt instead of the good 

Another suit I am to make unto you at the request of 
Mr. Harbcrt, my counsel at law n . And your Lordship I 
know will grant it me. Richard Harbert, eldest son of the 
Lord Cherbery , is heir by his mother p to certain lands in 
Ireland, formerly the possessions of the Earl of Desmond. 
My suit is, that if the young gentleman come over to you 
at spring, you will take notice of him, and let him know 
I have desired so much. And if any agent of his come in 
the mean time, I pray your Lordship to give all such fair 
passage to his business as yourself shall find agreeable to 
honour and justice. 

I have now done, and tis time. Yet by dwelling thus 
long upon my paper, I am able to tell you some news, which 
when I began my letter I knew not. Tis certain now 
that B. ofLincoln 

85, 17, 30, 50, 36, 59, 46, 63, 32, 51, 60, 64 is come 

q u i t e o ff the St a r r C h 

67, 52, 47, 73, 44, 51, 37, 29, 15, 86, 91, 40, 69, 70, 33, 55, 

a m b e r b y Cottington 

40, 61, 31, 43, 70, 31, 79, 110, 17, 20. He is suffered to 

holdall hi scomm 

56, 50, 59, 34, 41, 60, 59, 13, 56, 46 q , 72, 32, 49, 62, 61, 

endams Westminste 

43, 63, 35, 42, 61, 71 r , 4, 25, 75, 45, 92, 62, 47, 64, 91, 44, 


69 and all. All this without me, save that 23, 29, 15, 200, 28, 

the King 

100 told me of it, and very fairly. Yet upon a hint given by 


Two things are worse in it, if they be as they are reported. 
I hope they are not. 

d o n e w i 

The one is, that this is not only 34, 49, 63, 43, 76, 4, 46, 

n [Afterwards Sir Edward Herbert, His son Richard Herbert, here spoken 

successively Solicitor and Attorney- of, was his successor in the title.] 

General, and Lord Keeper. He was P [Mary, daughter of Sir William 

first cousin to Lord Herbert of Cher- Herbert of St. Gillian s.] 

bury.] <i [In MS. it is 64, an evident mis- 

[Edward Herbert, Lord Cherbury, take.] 

was the author of the celebrated trca- r [In MS. it is 74, clearly an 

tise, De Veritate. He was the eldest error.] 
brother of George Herbert, the poet. 


89, 49, 54, 73, 61, 45, but 17, 27, 40, 38, 42, 48, [64], 92, A.D. 1635. 

m e b y Lord Cottington. 

62, 44, 30, 80, 110, 300. 

and Windebank 

The other, that 29, 16, 84, 115 have seconded 19, 4, 10, 

Lord Cottington i n th i s s 

400, 110, 15, 12, 46, 64, 89, 48 s , 72, 71. 

m o n y e and f r 

And thus much can 62, 49, 63, 79, 43, 83, 16, 37, 69 

e nds again st ho nor 

[43], 63, 34, 71 do 40, 38, 42, 48, 64, 92, 56, 49, 64, 51, 70 

c o u r t s 

in moveable 33, 50, 52, 69, 74, 71. For my part, I respect 
not this, yet I see the difference that ought to be is not 
s e r v i n g and d 

observed between 71, 44, 70, 52, 46, 63, 38, 84, 17, 20, 34, 

i s serv inge 

47, 72, 71, 43, 69, 54, 48, 64, 39, 45. 

When you think of this you may comfort yourself a little 

and the E. of Cork, 
concerning 24, 23, 14, 83, 132. God send you health, and 

me too, and all else that I need (which is much), that I be 
abler to your love, since I shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s 
assured Friend and humble Servant, 


Lambeth, Nov. 30th, 1635. 

Rec d . 28 Dec. 
Brought by Mr. Harbert. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c< 

His Majesty, out of his princely affection to the good 
and honour of that Church, hath been graciously pleased to 
take care for the removing of a great abuse caused by the 
encroachment of divers buildings and other tenements upon 
the church and churchyard, as you will fully see by the 

* [In MS. 49, by an evident mistake.] 


A.D. 1635. enclosed, and I heartily pray you not to fail in using all 
diligence to give his Majesty satisfaction according to the 
tenor of the same. When you have perused these his 
Majesty s letters, I am commanded to require you to see 
them written into your Register-book, and to send me a 
copy of them, that as occasion serves I may give his Majesty 
notice of your ready obedience to his commands. Another 
thing I must put you in mind of, and that is concerning the 
fair which is often kept in the churchyard, and concerning 
which I spake to you at your last being with me. And so 
soon as I shall understand by you the particulars of this 
abuse, and what you think fittest for remedying thereof, 
without prejudice to your liberties, I shall be ready to give 
you what help I can. In the meantime I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend. 

Lambeth, Decemb. 16, 1635. 

Endorsed : 
Decemb. 17,1635. 
The copye of my L rs to the D. and 
Chapt. of Canterbury, when I sent 
his Ma ties< concerning the Houses 
in y e Churchyard, &c. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I LATELY received a letter and with it a petition from 
the Bishop of Elphin *, the kingly bishop as you called him 
in your letters which you sent after you had seen what he 
had done upon his poor bishopric in Connaught. I delivered 
his petition to the King, who wholly refers him and his cause 
to your Lordship. And I desire you to do all for him which 
may fairly be done for the good of his bishopric, and without 
prejudice to the Crown. This petition and this message I 
4 [Edward King.] 


made bold to put into the hands of William Raylton, both A.D. IGH5. 
because I had nothing else to write upon, and because I was 
then laden with sudden occasions. And as in the former 
petitions from all the bishops of the province, I desired the 
letter which is to pass concerning them might be drawn 
there by your direction, so do I heartily desire in this. And 
I hope the petition is come safe to you. 

William Eaylton came to me and told me that the business 
of the farms were stirred again, and that the Lord Mount- 
norris had a hand in it. Very desirous he was that I should 
do somewhat for your service, but neither he nor I could tell 
what. At last I thought upon a way to take occasion from 
the former offer of the Scottishman to see how the Kin"; 


stood affected in the business, and what new offer had been 
made. I found the King very reserved, yet thus much I dis 
covered, that certainly the Lord Mouutnorris had made some 
offer about it. And I hear from a good hand since I spake 
with the King, that whereas the King hath now but 8,000 
per annum, he shall then have 20,000. What truth is in 
this I know not. But I am most confident, that if the King 
may gain 12,000 a-year, you will be very well advised 
before you will stand so much in his light, having so many 
eyes upon both your actions and your ends. 

I perceive by your letters, you had not when you writ 
received my voluminous letters in answer to yours. To the 
rest you have given me punctual answer, and I here send you 
back briefly my judgment of the particulars. I discovered 

Sec. Windebank 

115, 29 and 14 a long time before I expressed it to you, 
for I did not think it fit to speak it to any man, much 

d e 
less to write it, till such public notice was taken of his 34, 45, 

fe ctionto Lord Cottington 

37, [43], 33, 74, 47, 51, 63, 73, 50, 110, 23, 7, as that I 
must needs take notice of it in some way, whether I would or 
not. Now he applies himself more to me than of late. But 
to tell you my thoughts no one thing hath ever troubled me 
more, and I was so riveted, as that I thought that which I 
now find, impossible. And methinks yet it should not be 
possible. Well, tis too plain, and too certain. And I must 
bear it, for I do not think (as now advised) that any shoeing- 


A. D. 1G35. horn can draw me on again upon that foot, which hath trodden 
me and so much awry. And I see by one of the duplicates 

W. R. u Laud 

which 76, 15, 70, 22 showed 102 in my presence, that money 
is a great man. 

and Windebank 

Good Lord! I hope the suit which 200, 83, 115, make 

the Earl Marshal, 
is not so vast nor so unreasonable as that of 107. But be 

it what it will, I see winters grow cold, and a nest well 
feathered is warm. I think I were best entreat you to find 
out some suit for me there, for here is no mercy had of me 
in one kind or other. If you have ever a spare corner in 
Conn aught, I care not if I come and turn anchorite. 

I have since again moved his Majesty that none of 
your subsidy moneys may be called over hither ; and this I 
did because I heard lately (but I may not tell you how) that 
some overture would be made to the King about it. And 
upon my credit with you, I did never speak with his Majesty 
more earnestly about that or anything else in my life, nor 
gave stronger reasons to my own thinking for it, than now 
I did. For certainly it will spoil you, and help us it cannot. 
His Majesty gave me as constant an answer as could be, and 
promised to keep it, and so I hope he will. 

One thing there is, that I must prophesy to you, and look 

not w i th 

you remember it. It is, that 63, 50, 73, 15, 5, 75, 48, 89, 
standing al Ithi ss 

91, 42, 64, 34, 47, 63, 39, 14, 40, 60, 59, 90, 46, 72, 71 

Cottington the Treasury 

if 110, 26, 13 go backward into 12, 17, 105, she will obtain 

that and all 

her ends, 87, 84, 41, 59, 60. And I do as verily think that 
will shortly be done. 

I am glad Kildare is settled x , but I am more glad that 
you approve the not holding of archdeaconries or deaneries 
in commendam. For either I understand nothing in a 
Church way, or else that suffered and continued will over 
throw all. 

I have done all I can that the agents for Galway may 

- [W. Raylton.] 

x [By the appointment of Dr. Robert Ussher to the vacant see.] 


receive no encouragement. But somewhat there is, what A.D. 1G35. 
I know not, that Darcy is suffered to stay a little, pretending 
(as I am told) quite besides that business, very much to 
advance his Majesty s service. I confess I like not the way, 
but cannot divert it, only I shall do my best to have him 
sent after the other two with as much haste as may be. And I know 
out of what fountain this comes, is not easy to guess. j^eir ^ ~ to 

No hopes of yours nor other men s need fail, though 1 19 and 

. .. Windebank 

were gone to-morrow. And us mere idleness to think any 115, 
man can be missed. But I thank God my health is come to h^snot^ 
me again, and if He please may be constant. And as for that the Foun- 
which was written in my own hand, twas all true, yet I am am 
not amazed, nor have lost my spirits, though I confess I have 
little left to sustain them. 

102 tells me he should be glad to see you here, but he 

thinks you will not dream of coming. And I for my part am 

confident if you come, your private occasions must cause it. 

But all the world will think it other ways, and that being 

lame youcame 

59, 41, 62, 43, 19, 24, 6, 10, 80, 51, 54, 32, 40, 61, 45, 18, 

tofetcha staff 

7, 74, 50, 37, 44, 74, 32, 56, 42, 25, 91, 41, 37, 36 *. But 
I shall say nothing till I see whether it take or not. And 
however, as things stand, I verily persuade myself your 

c ommi ng e 
32, 49, 62, 61, 46, 63, 38, 45 can do no good, unless it be 

the Lord Deputy 
for the private affairs of 130, whom you have reason to 

consider and take into your care. 

the E. of Cork 

Concerning 132, 27, and 15, I have spoken with 200, 

and the King 

84, 19, 100, again, and showed her the duplicate which you 
the Lord Chamberlain and Lord Salisbury 2 . 

sent to me of 108, 83, 109. All is well, yet 

you do very wisely not to adventure to sentence till you have 
a more express warrant. And when all things are ready, 
send me word what you would have done, and I will give you 
as good account of it as I can, and certainly a true one how- 

y [Meaning that he came for the * [See vol. iv. p. 442; and above, 
Treasurer s staff of office.] p. 150.] 


A.D. 1635. soever. Neither do I take this game for lost ; tis a far greater 
that I fear more. 

I am glad you heard from others as well as from myself 

the Lord Deputy. 

that many mouths are open here against 130. I told 

you the true cause of it. And now it will increase upon 

which isdonet o Lord Mountnorris 

that 93, 47, 71, 35, 50, 63, 44, 73, 19, 51, 135, 7, 29, 
which was all over the Court, before I had leisure to call for 
the duplicate which concerned him a . I pray God this be 

and the Lord Deputy 

not interpreted as done [by] 18, 25, 84, 130 in revenge for 

fa r m s 
the 36, 40, 69, 61, 72. And I marvel how you pitch upon 

Lord Holland 

Yet since the tenderness of 112 and 28, which are much alike. But 
abouiuhe 8 certainly I find that the former of these is much offended 

quarrel with yourself (more than your friends) for somewhat, but what 

that was by . ^ . a . . 

L Treasr s ^ ne ^ I St. A 1 

iu5, 27, 1 know not, unless it be about 86, 44, 50, 37, 71, 40, 59, 

7 H 6 Vo, 42, & 71. 

yet for- nC And now, my Lord, being come to the end of your letters, 
given. I must and do give you hearty thanks for your noble accept 
ance of my freedom in my last letters. The counsel may be 
weak which I gave, but certainly faithful and ex animo. And 
I was never so proud as to think it was in any part to be 
followed by you, where your own judgment went against it. 
Yet in this, I will take a little pride to me, and be as con- 
Lord Cottington 

fident as you are to the contrary, that 110, 17 and 23 
o f the 13. o f L. 

will in time bring 51, 36, 85, 30, 50, 37, 60, though perhaps 

him on to favor 

they cannot bring 96, 49, 63, 74, 51, 36, 41, 54, 51, 70, yet 
against that you may see what changeable silk is worn in 

the B. o f L i n. 

Court. At this present 86, 31, 50, 36, 59, 47, 72 is off again, 
and all proceeds, but it will not be long so, if I foresee any 

[This refers to the sentence re- it appears that his conduct in this mat- 

cently parsed on Lord Mountnorris ter was severely censured at the time, 

in the Star Chamber at Dublin. (See as it afforded one of the grounds of 

Straffurde Letters, vol. i. pp. 499, scq.) his impeachment afterwards. (See ib. 

From Garrard s letter to YVcntwonh, p. 510.)] 


Lord Cottington Treasurer 

There is but a stay made till 110 [be] 105, 27, 15, 4, A.D. 1635, 
and then what not ? So wishing you all happiness and 
a successful new year, I leave you to God s blessed pro 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT. b 

Lambeth, Jan. 2, 1635. 
Rec d - 4th Feb. by Tho" Forster. 

I send you herewith a proposition put into my hands by 
a friend of mine. He speaks plainly that it is against some 
grounds of yours ; yet I thought fit to send it you. Give me 
your judgment upon it for my own better information; and 
then if you throw it into the fire I care not. 

I have received a long rhetorical letter from the Bishop of 
Waterford c . It is as full of clinches as ever it can stick. 
It made the King laugh heartily when I read part of it to 
him. It is just in the vein that his sermons were wont to be 
when he was at Oxford. He abuses his cousin fearfully. 
And because the contents of his letter do as much concern 
your Lordship as myself, I here send it you. And I pray let 
the Bishop know that I have written to you in his behalf 
concerning Lismore. But what he desires about it you will 
better understand by himself. 

I pray God bless Dr. Tilson d in Ireland, and I pray thank 
him, for I hear from my Lord Bishop of Chester e that he 
hath sent him his resignation of Rochdale, which comes fitly 
to serve some of them that expect more from me than falls 
into my power to give. 

This day, William Raylton came to me again and told me j a n. 3rd. 
he had heard the business of the farms in Ireland was so far 
advanced, as that there was something put into Mr. Attorney s f 

b [Wentworth s reply to this and epistle, that he might be recorded in 

other letters, is dated March 9.] . the history of the Church as one of the 

c [Michael Boyle. He died Decem- learned orthodox writers of his age. 

ber 27. Wentworth in his reply to The cousin whom he abused was the 

this letter notices the fact, and adds, Earl of Cork.] 
Were it not that I am puzzled with d [See above, p. 204.] 
taking orders for my journey, I would e [John Bridgeman.] 
return your Lordship back his learned f [Sir John Banks.] 


A.D. 1635. hand to draw -concerning them. Upon this, being to speak 
with the King at after dinner, I took occasion to tell his 
Majesty what apprehensions were abroad, what disservice 
he might do himself, if he gave such way for your dishonour 
without so much as hearing you ; that his farmers here got 
liberally by him, and yet he refused to put them by for 
greater offers. His Majesty replied, and gave me leave to 
write it to you, that he knows of no such order given to Mr. 
Attorney. And that I and you may secure ourselves, he will 
do nothing in it, but you shall know it first, and be heard at 
large. But he hopes (and so much he said plainly) that you 
will be so good a servant to him as to act the business plainly 
yourself, and make it your work, if upon consideration 
you find that he may be a fair gainer so much a year as 


W. R.* 
Since I received the King s answer, 75, 69, 25, 17, and 12, 

butl hadnocom 

came to me, 30, 54, 73, 46, 17, 55, 40, 34, 63, 49, 32, 50, 62, 

mission tell him 

61, 47, 72, 71, 48, 51, 64, to 74, 45, 60, 59, 95, 29, but to 

your Lordship W. R. 

130 I had. Now these men 75, 69, assured me for certain 

A r n 

that Mr. Attorney had some directions about it. 41, 69, 63, 

t the seb o 1 dmen that d a 

49, 73, 86, 71, 44, 31, 51, 59, 35, 61, 43, 64, 18, 88, 35, 40, 

70, 45, 20,34, 49, 44, 90, 53, 72, 71? Whence this comes 
to you I doubt you can guess without my telling. I am now 
Lord Cottington b e Treasurer q u 

confident 15, 25, 110 will 30, 44, 105, 19, 24 very 67, 54, 

1 c k 1 y 

49, 32, 58, 60 h , 80. And then there is an end of all good 


[William Raylton.] 

h [This is written 70 in original, an obvious mistake.] 


A.D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I HAVE not much to write to you since my last long 
despatch, yet somewhat there is. The Lord Cottington hath 
been very ill, and is not yet abroad, but surely upon recovery . 
And I do verily believe that so soon as ever he comes abroad 
arid is able to be in business, the King will make him Lord 
Treasurer, yet I write no certainty herein more than out of 
my own judgment. 

And let me tell you a tale : when he was at sickest and in 
some fear of miscarrying, some men did not forbear to 
express greater fears of your being Treasurer if he failed, than 
of his failing. So much are you beholden to them. 

I have, according to your directions in your last to me, 
taken no notice of your motion to come over, till I see how it 
takes. And how it will take with the King, seriously I know 
not. This I know, that among other men notice is taken of 
it. For a lord (that I think begins to wish me well) told me 
Lord Cottington and 

that 29, 15, 110, 27, 83, some others, of his knowledge did 
take notice of it. I know not by what means ; and that they 
and their friends laboured to hinder it all they could. And 
the rather because they thought they crossed me in it. And 
this possibly. So you see what you gain by my service to you. 
the yfeare if 

But sure the secret is 86, 79, 36, 44, 40, 69, 43, 19, 46, 37, 

the Lord Deputy comehe comest 

130, 32, 49, 61, 45, 55, 44, 28, 33, 50, 62, 43, 71, 73, 

o b e st i r r him self that 

51, 24, 12, 13, 30, 43, 91, 47, 70, 69, 95, 72, 42, 59, 36, 87, 

h e m a y b e Ld. Treasurer 

15, 10, 56, 43, 61, 41, 80, 31, 45, 105, and therefore I 

1 [See Letter from Cottington to tell you of my recovery. Garrard gives 

Wentworth, dated January 27th, in an account of his illness in his letter 

which he says his health is not such, of January 8th. (Strafforde Letters, 

as with my own hand I am able to vol. i. pp. 507, 511.)] 


the Lord Deputy n o t c 

A. n. 1635. prophesy to you that either 130, 22, shall 63, 50, 74, 32, 

o m e Ld. Treasurership b e s e 

49, 61, 45, or else that 15, 29, 105, 14 shall 31, 44, 71, 43, 

tledbefore heco 

73, 60, 45, 34, 30, 43, 37, 51, 69, 44, 17, 26, 56, 43, 32, 50, 

m e. 
62, 45. 

Now, my Lord, I have a suit to you, and then I have done; 
but before I make it, I must tell you two things. The one 
is, that it is the last engagement unperformed on my part 
that the Lord Duke left upon me, and I would be glad to 
quit myself of that before I die. And the rather because 
the parties for whose sake I labour it, are my friends as well 
as they were his. The other is, that before I move the King 
I thought fit to acquaint you with my desires, to this end, 
that if you say freely to me you cannot do it for me, I may 
let those thoughts die, and not move him at all. And as ever 
you will do anything for me, I heartily pray you send me 
word what you can or cannot do. The thing itself is but for 
2,000. Tis for one that hath served without any reward 
above these ten years. The King hath granted me the suit 
here, -but it depends upon a judgment in the Star Chamber, 
which when it will be brought on by Mr. Attorney I know not. 
P. at since I cannot end it while I am a Commissioner of the 
Treasury, I must not hope to do it after. and windebank 

I put this business into the hands of 17, 25, 84, 115, 23, 

before ever I had 40, 63, 7*9, 44, 17, 48, 45, 40, 60, 50, 

syeofhis joyning 

72, 80, 43, 51, 37, 55, 46, 72, 28, 47, 50, 79, 64, 48, 63, 39, 

w i th Cottington or hisfals n 

75, 46, 90, 110, 50, 69, 24, 56, 47, 72, 36, 40, 59, 71, 63, 

e s me 

44, 72, to 61, 45. Sec. Windebank 

So that if I be left to the goodness of 29 and 115, or 

Lord Cottington 

of 27 and 110, 1 am not like to speed very soon or very well. 
And I must tell you, though I have had many protestations in 
this business, yet I have had also new delays with every answer 

Sec. Windebank 

from 29, 115 and some others. Now the want of the parties 
calls for more haste than I am here able to make. The close 
of all is this. If you can fit me out of Ireland, I will move 



the King to remove the suit thither to you, and free myself A.D. 1035. 
from being tossed here between delays. And a double great 
kindness you shall do me. One, by doing the thing ; the 
other, by freeing me from them whom I am not now willing 
to be more beholden to than needs I must. But if you say 
it cannot be done, I have done too. And howsoever shall 
most faithfully endeavour to keep all your moneys on that 
side, for here they will make no show in our depth, and quite 
unfurnish you. 

I know not how it comes to pass, but the Lord Bishop of 
Lincoln s cause comes on again. 

They say Sir John Mounson hath been earnest with the 
King about it, upon some scandals laid upon him in the 
country, and offers to make clear proof of gross subornation 
of perjury against him k . But God forbid this should be 
proved against any Bishop. Yet that second Bill is now in ; 
but what will come of it I cannot tell. For all this, I am 
persuaded he will get loose at last. I pray, my Lord, pardon 
my suit, and my boldness in it. I have already expressed all 
my motives to you, and so leave them to you, and you to the 
grace of God, ever resting 

Your Lordship s 

Faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Jan. 14th, 1634 l . 
Received Feb. 4 by 
Thos. Forster. 

k [This case against the Bishop of 
Lincoln terminated in his censure, on 
July 19, 1637. The Bishop, it appears, 
had assailed Sir John Mounson s cre 
dit as a magistrate. Laud, in his 
Speech at the Bishop s censure, con 
sidered that Mounson deserved repa 
ration, and fixed his damages at 
1,000 marks. (See vol. vi. p. 82.)] 

1 [This is the date of the letter 
given in MS., but it evidently is an 
error of the original transcriber. It 
was written in 1635 (i. e. 1636, as we 
now reckon it), as is plain from the 
mention of Cottington s illness, of 
Laud being still in the Commission of 
the Treasury, and from Wentworth s 
reply to it being dated March 9, 1635.] 



A.D. 1G35. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Ghristo. 


I AM earnestly entreated by my Lord Conway to write 
to your Lordship in the behalf of Mr. Daniel ONeile m , and 
to desire your Lordship s favour for him, being a man (as 
I am informed) that is like to deserve well, and is not alto 
gether unknown to your Lordship. 

His case (I am told) is as follows : His father, Con 
ONeile, was seized and possessed of great proportions of 
land called the Upper Claneboys, Ardes, and Slum Neile, in 
the county of Down, now worth per annum twelve thousand 
pounds at least. He, with his tenants and followers, served 
the late Queen Elizabeth for many years, in her wars there 
in the North of Ireland, and afterwards in the latter end of 
her Majesty s reign. Upon disagreement with the Lord 
Chichester, then governor of those parts, he kept some cor 
respondency with the rebels, which the said Lord Chichester 
finding, apprehended him, and committed him prisoner to 
his Majesty s castle of Carrick-Fergus, out of which he 
escaped, and not being able to live in his country, he fled to 
Scotland, and there met James Hamilton, now Lord Viscount 
Claneboys n , and Hugh Montgomery, now Viscount of the 
Ardes , with whom he contracted to give two- thirds of his 
estate to procure his pardon, which was done, and they enjoy 
the lands. And afterwards the said Lord Viscount Clane- 

In [It appears from a letter of Went- n [ He was originally an usher in the 

worth to the Prince Elector, that he Free School at Dublin (Birch s Court 

too had endeavoured to enlist Went- of Charles I. vol. ii. p. 91), was 

worth s interest in behalf of a Mr. afterwards Serjeant at Law, and Privy 

O Neale, who was probably the same Councillor ; made Viscount Claneboy 

person. Wentworth, in his reply to in May 4, 1622; died in 1643.] 

Laud s letter, states that he has de- [He was the first of his family 

sired Lords Montgomery and Clane- who settled in Ireland. He was created 

boy to treat with O Neile on the Viscount Montgomery of Ardes in 

matter in question. (Strafforde Let- 1622.] 
ters, vol. i. pp. 518, 521.)] 


boys, Lord Viscount Ardes, and Sir Moyses Hill, deceased p , A. D. 1635. 
did, for very small considerations, get from his said father his 
other said part, reserving only a small rent of a hundred and 
threescore pounds per annum ; which is all he and his brother 
have out of all those lands. 

These lords, taking into consideration the young gentle 
man s small means, at his last coming out of Ireland, were 
willing, and offered to give him some increase ; but so small 
that all will not make a competency. 

My Lord, his case standing thus, I shall desire you (if you 
know no great cause of hindrance why you should not meddle 
in this business) to treat with these lords, and see if in a 
fair way you can help him to a subsistence. 

You shall therein do a great deal of charity in restoring a 
gentleman that is lost without his own fault, and bind him 
thereby to be your servant for ever, as he is already. 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, Jan. 16, 1635. 
Rec. 7 Feb. by Mr. D. O Heile. 

P.S. If these lords will do little or nothing for him, if 
you can find any other way to help the poor gentleman, I see 
all his friends here will thank you heartily for it. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


To give me leave to give you humble thanks for the 
great expressions of your favour in your letters, sent me 
when the Prince Elector s Highness came into England. 

^ [The ancestor of the Marquis of Downshire.] 

Q 2 


A. D. 1635. And since those letters of your Majesty desired nothing of 
me but the continuance of such services and respects as are 
every way due to the Prince your sou, I thought it my best 
way of answering that letter to do the thing desired, so far 
as is in my power, before I professed any more in paper. 
And truly, Madam, I have done my very best and in the best 
way (according to my understanding) to serve his Highness, 
and shall continue so to do, the young Prince very dis 
creetly observing the King his uncle in allthings. Which 
as it gives the King great content, so it makes me full of 
hope, that it will in the end bring home safety and content 
both to your Majesty and the Prince Elector. And I take 
myself very much bound to his Highness that he hath been 
pleased to write to your Majesty, and to express his kind 
acceptance of such poor service as I have been able to 
do him ; for so much I understand he hath done, by your 
letters bearing date from the Hague, Januar. . 

To these second letters I shall now give your Majesty this 
answer, having first humbly desired your leave that I may do 
it with that freedom which I owe to truth, as well as with 
that duty and respect which I owe to your Majesty. 

This letter of your Majesty s is in answer of mine about 
demanding Investiture. And truly, Madam, since the Prince 
is willing to comply with the King (for so you write, and so 
I find it) in all things that he can, I doubt not but he 
can and will demand Investiture. And so much I am 
assured your Majesty knows. JBut for the rest I am not 
so well satisfied. 

For first, for the time, though he be but now come to age, yet 
he might have demanded Investiture somewhat before, which 
must needs have hastened the Emperor s answer, and cut off 
the delays, which (not without cause) your Majesty fears 
so much. But howsoever, right glad I am that it will now be 
done; for though there be time enough, yet there is but 
enough ; and I did never hold it fit to put off necessaries to 
the last, especially in great affairs. Some time left to spare 
is of great use in all things, chiefly in such. 

Secondly, whereas your Majesty is pleased to write, that 
without the Investiture the right of your son, the Prince, is 
just ; yet, if that be granted, all men must confess tis just too 


that Investiture shall be demanded, since the Constitutions of A.D. 1635. 
the Empire require it. And will your Majesty look for justice 
from the Emperor, and will you not see (as much as in you 
lies) that justice be done to him, especially in a time when 
his favour is necessary ? But God be thanked, I see you are 
willing to it; and, for myself (as thus advised), I think this 
must soon bring it to some issue, which I hope shall be 
honourable for your son the Prince, and leave the Emperor 
without all excuse in Christendom if he do not what is fit. 

This I assure you, the King is upon all the ways that can 
at present be well taken to hasten not only the Emperor s 
answer, but the business ; and to cut off all delays which 
have hitherto been shuffled into the same. The rest of your 
Majesty s letter is so full of nobleness to me, that I have no 
other answer to make to it, than to give you all possible 
thanks, and humbly to desire that I may continue to serve 
you with as much freedom of judgment as warmth of affec 
tion, and as shall every way beseem him who is 

Your Majesty s to be commanded, 

W. C. 

Lambeth, Januar. 20, 1635. 

Endorsed : 

Januar. 20, 1635. 

The copye of my L". to the Queen of 
Bohem. about Investiture of y e 
Prince Elector. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I THINK the longer my last great letter was before it 
came to you, the sooner you despatched it, for methinks 
your answer is come very quick upon it. And I am the 



A. D. 1635. more surprised, because at this present, as large a packet as 
you sent lies by me for answer from Scotland. Thence I 
have had as much trouble as from Ireland, but not near 
such help as your Lordship affords me ; and without which 
indeed I could have done little, if anything at all, compared 
with that which you have already done ; as appears in the 
note which you have sent me of the province of Ulster, and 
the diocese of Cork. 

It is great pity but that this improvement should be kept 

somewhere, not so much for the memory of your Lordship, 

whose great diligence out of zeal to God s Church effected it 

(though that also), as that it may remain upon record to 

assist the Church against any rapine in future times; and 

If you like ergo, if you have nothing to say against it, I will not only 

must "send trust & t be recorded with you, but find a handsome way to 

me another slide it into my Registry also q ; both that the record may be 

tested by the safer and more public, and also some encouragement to 

hand Wn m f successors * * a ^ e some care of Ireland till all be settled 

And in the there ; and what you think of this I pray fail not to give me 

have for- 

gotten to 
name the 

which is 



I blame not your excess when in your great volume you 

. . J . . i . i i 

so much in cipher; such triumph was enough to have 

ma de some men wild. But it was miserable vexation to me 
that have so little time, and that work being more tedious 
than unusual. You have done much better now. 

The heart of a business in cipher is enough, and you may 
(as you do) find veils enough to shadow the rest. And so will 
I, if I can hit it. 

Lord Cottington isnot yet ab 

29, 110, 46, 76, 63, 50, 73, 17, 79, 44, 74 come 40, 31, 


69, 51, 41, 35, but they will shortly. 

And so soon as the King is settled again at Whitehall 
after his return from Newmarket (whither he went on 

Lord Cottington 

Wednesday, January 20th), 27, 15, and 110 will [into 

the Treasurer ship. the King : 

105. Great things are promised to be done, and 100 for 

one believes it. So doth not yet 102. And certainly if 

[This document is still preserved in Lambeth MSS. (See vol. vi. p. 519.)] 


that servant of yours see anything, all will go as round A. D. 1635. 

as a horsemill 85, 71, 42, 61, 44, 76, 41, 80, 45, 11, 

28, 200. 

My Lord of Chester hath received the resignation of 
Rochdale. I thank you and the Dean of Christ Church r 
for it. 

Your Uncle BlithmanV recipe to take no thought, is a 
mighty cordial. And if fools can take none I could be 
content sometimes to fool it too, since I am now out of hope 
ever to be, or be thought wise. And I confess freely to you 
I was never so troubled with anything in my life that I 

and Windebank 

remember, as I have been with 29, 14, 300, 84, 115, 17. 
And have had as much ado to master it. And you would 

the King 

not think how it affects me, that 28, 21, 4, 19, 100, 300 

b y Lord Cottington a e 

should be so much swayed 30, 79, 14, 19, 110, 23, 40, 72, 

Ifo re s e ehewi 1 1 

46, 36, 49, 69, 44, 71, 45, 43, 55, 45, 76, 48, 60, 59, 26 

hisestates oe 
especially knowing 56, 47, 71, 44, 91, 40, 73, 45, 71, 49, 44, 

19, 65, 43, 69, 37, 44, 32, 74, 60, 80, 43 as I now do. 
But that which shall be, shall be, though we be not 
necessitated to that being, but freely follow our own or 
other counsels. 

And your Paul Harris to the reader 1 hath a most unhappy 
verse out of the Poet Quid u (as the boy called him). 

I pray do not take too much of clean linen when you 
speak of the soap. They say tis fouler a great deal than 

the linen it washes. Sure I am 102 tells me his linen 

stinks abominably. But wot you what ? The same party 

the p r is 
assures me there is a purpose to bring 85, 66, 69, 46, 71, 

e o f it the King upon 

43, 50, 37, 28, 15, 47, 73, to 100 by 40, 53, 65, 51, 64, 

atunn less the n I o 

40, 74, 54, 64, 63, 21, 4, 59, 44, 72, 71, 86, 63, 48, 49, 

r [Henry Tilson.] l [Has this any reference to Paul 

8 [Jasper Blithman, who married Harris, mentioned vol. vi. p. 331 ?] 

Margaret, sister of Sir W. Went worth, u [Probably the boy s mistake for 

must be the person referred to.] Ovid. ] 


f f e r e d 

A. D. 1635. 37, 36, 45, 70, 43, 35. And you will see this prevail that 
the business may settle forsooth and then you may do 
what you will. I think in time it may come into Herrings 
pickle. Windebank 

Well, if it be Issachar s blessing that 115, 25, 19 desire, 

Lord Cottington 
let them have it. And if 110 ride them, be it so. But sure 

that will not be, for some quarter must be kept, or none will 

trust. And you saw how 36, 46, 69, 61 it was between 24, 

Lord Cottington Lord Treasurer Sec. Windebank 

6, 8, 110, 19, 105, and then why not with 115, 7, 200, 

Lord Cottington 

and as many more as )ou will? and you see 18, 23, 110, 
and Treasurer d e a th. 

84, 105 continue kind after 34, 44, 40, 90. 

But it is an excellent thing to rail at a man living, and 
honour him after death. Doth any man so, that doeth either 
in earnest ? 

I heard of the E. of St. Albans death ; and if I had 
heard that you had killed him, I would have sent you the 
one news as well as the other. 

I will say no more of the Impropriations, till they be passed, 
since you will have it so, marry then you must go on, and 

Lord Cottington 
thorow, else I shall do the best I can to be as still as 110, 

and Seo. Windebank. 
19, 84, 23, 115, 18, 4. But shall I not be still and wary? 

Methinks I hear you say, I had need. 

The rather because their link is every day stronger, and 

Sec. Windebank 

apparently. And yet 200, 115, 4, 10 by fits will press as 


familiarly upon 22, 17, 102, 5 as can be. Out of doubt they 
have been at their beads together, and if one learn of the 
other, it will do well in time. 

"Pis well you took those stories for alchemy; and tis 
110 to one, if you find any better metal in that mint, 
though it be still going. As for your French, I was fain to 
call in help to understand it ; and you had almost posed my 
secretary too. 

It is no matter, yet sure had I thought I should have 
traded for such stuff, and been acquainted with such finesse, 


be it where it will, I would Lave been better skilled in these A,D. 1635. 
modern languages, and not suffered your Cambridgeship to 
ask, " Where s my learning ? " 

For your being obnoxious, I was sure enough the gentleman 
was to seek, else I should not have answered as I did, which 
was quick enough. 

And for the good knight, he gave me some light (take heed 
of a ballad). And are you there, that you care as little for 

1 o [r] d s theyforyo 

some 60, 51, [69], 34, 71, as 89, 44, 80, 36, 49, 70, 79, 50, 


53, 20 ? 

Hold you there, and all is well. And if you have erred 
so often in praying upon your beads, and understand neither 
yourself nor them, for this time I will use the power of the 
keys and absolve you. But if ever you be so superstitious 
again to the saint, I will absolve you no more, but pray 
for your reformation. And though you be now a great 
protestant against it, yet take heed of a relapse. For 
Mr. Walter Mountague, as zealously bred as you, is turned 
Roman Catholic v , and has written his motives to satisfy his 
aged father w , who now also is inward with 200, 15, 27, 84, 
Lord Cottington. 

110, 29. 

The Lord Cottington is recovered, but looks somewhat 
thin upon it. He came to the Court to see the King on 
Tuesday, January 19th, the King being the next day for 
Newmarket. And presently, upon the King s return, I 
believe he shall have the staff, "quod felix faustumque sit 
Regi et Reipublicce." 

My Lord, for our letters written with so much mirth and 
freedom, I cannot hold it fit to leave them open to any 
casualty that wisdom can prevent. And death may be 
sudden, may be distempered (God preserve us from both and 
all the like), which will hinder all-hallown x care to provide 
against such snatchings as will be upon the papers of him 

v [See vol. iii. p. 229. His having his change was dated Paris, Nov. 25, 

joined the Church of Rome is men- 1635. It was published in 1641, with 

tioned by Garrard as far back as the answer by his father, the Earl of 

previous December. (See Strafforde Manchester, and Lord Falkland.] 

Letters, vol. i. p. 490.)] x [An allusion to a fire on Allhallow 

w [This Letter in Justification of Even.] 


A. D. 1635. that dies first, to sift what it is that passed between us. 

and Cottington 
Did you not once write that 300, 25, 14, 250, 84, 110, 26 

were all extreme inquisitive to know it ? Did you not 
profess your dislike of it then ? Have they not more 
occasion since to think of it, considering your duplicates 
and my distance? Windebank s e 

Have they not fit means by 28, 115, 260, being 71, 44, 

32, 69, 45, 73, 40, 70, 80, 43? Have they not a fair 
pretence to see what may concern the State ? Under that 
have they not power to rifle what they will ? And though 
there be nothing that either of us need much care for, yet 
I can never hold it fit to keep such letters anywhere but 
in the fire. 

Cliff was wont to say, " Our mirth inter nos" 

I cannot, I do not deny, but that it is most fit to keep by 

you all such letters as bring in them any instructions or 

commands from the King that if anything be doubted of 

at present, or in future, you have your warrant to show. And 

the E. of Cork 

yet even there, as it was in the case of 27, 15, 132, 19, my 
letters were and are your warrant for divers circumstances, 
and may be kept and showed for your discharge. 

But then I have nothing but the King s word to me ; 
and should he forget or deny it, where is my remedy ? 
Howsoever, I shall deal so justly and directly with my 
master s commands, as that I submit to your keeping all 
such warrants as come to you from me (for so I would do 
myself), and leave myself to the King s honour and justice 
to avow me. As for that which you have found out for the 
future, I like it extreme well to break our letters into two, 
and in the one to write nothing but barely the King s 
directions, which may be kept, and in the other all things 
personal and private, which may be burnt. And this I will 
most religiously perform, and expect the like from you. 
And then let me add for that which is past, you may 
without any great labour cause to be transcribed all the 
passages which are in my letters that are fit to be kept, 
you may send them to me, and I will subscribe them and 
send them back to you, and when they come transcribe 


them for myself y. This done, your Lordship may burn all A. D. 1635. 
my letters already received, and so will I all yours, save 
duplicates and such public business as being seen can make 
no reflection. 

I will give you all the assistance I can in the case of 

r m o n d 

49, 69, 61, 50, 63, 34. God forbid it should be turned aside 

the King s 

from the 100 good uses, to which it ought to be put. But I 

D. of Lennox 

never heard that either 20 or 29 or 106 were in for it, till 
now from you. 

But if they be, there is more fear of them by much than 

Cottington and Windebank 
of him I have named. For 28, 18, 110, 83, 15, 115, 24 are 

the Treasurership 
closely united together with 105 ; and will do all they can, I 

persuade myself. 

your Lordship the King 

I hear as well as you that 130 hath written to 100 that 


50, 69 will be worth five thousand pounds a-year. And if 

it be but that, therefore God forbid it should slip into other 

What you think of the Statutes I have sent over for the 
College, I shall expect to hear at your best leisure. And if a 
new set of Fellows be necessary, I have little hope of it. But 
a mutual transplanting of them on both sides, I think almost 
impossible ; partly because Irishmen are not capable of our 
Fellowships in Oxford ; what they are with you in Cambridge 

1 know not ; and partly because he that should go about to 
effect that had need have little else to do, and be a man well 
seen in the disposition of University men here. Else the 
good is apparent, and the motives great ; for I know you will 
prefer them, and the preferments begin to be very well worth 

I am glad there is no other cause of the Primate s 
retirement than his living at Dublin at so great a rate, but 
more that there is so good a cure found out for him. As 
for that, or anything else that is causelessly laid to your 
.charge, you must (as I know you do) scorn and go on. For 

y [This does not appear to have letters were copied in full volumes at 
been done, although many of the the time by some amanuensis.] 


A.D. 1635. thorough proceedings in the King s proceedings and the 
Church affairs are not so thought on as they are professed. 
And your going on that way can lose you nothing that is 
worth the gaining. For now let men s spittle bear as foul a 
froth as it will,, you do your duty, and are quiet within. In 
the other way, with the breach of duty and trust, nothing is 
to be gotten but a few fair words, and much falsehood under 

And I am confident (without any confessions of yours, 

though you are pleased to make one), you could never have 

compassed half that you have done already, if you had not 

put on some of the lion s skin. And I would with all my 

the King 

heart 22, 29, 15, 84, 100, 24, were all of them as well 
acquainted with Tanti exercitus, &c. as you can tell how to be 
when you list. And the lion s skin is excellent clothing for 
a governor, so long as it is at his command as a suit of clothes 
to be put on and put off, as the weather is abroad among the 
people. And tis most fit, if not necessary, that notorious 
oppressors and sacrilegious persons should be breed 2 . I 
thank you for the use of your dictionary to understand 
that word. 

I thank you for so much as is done in the Lord Antrim s 
business, and will expect the rest in your due time, but shall 

ask no favour for him against the King. I shall thank you 

B. o f L. 

also for Mr. Herbert a . As for 30, 49, 36, 60, I have given 
you an accompt in my last. Here you tell me you hope you 
have not troubled me with much cipher in all this. That s 
true. And you add that to supply it you yark it with 
thinking. That is needless. For I pray you, may you not 
as safely mix cipher as you have done, to hide the main? 
And for the rest tis no matter. 

After this you conclude (to my letters) with a most serious 
assurance of your never failing to make return of kindness to 
me, which I believe and heartily thank you for it. 

And now to your new matter which you have to hold me 
longer, I find by the duplicates that the Lord Mountnorris 
is in a worse pickle than Sir N. Smith found his herring. 

z [To bree is a North-country Wright s Provincial Dictionary.)] 
term, meaning to frighten. (See a [See above, p. 21 4.] 


For my part, if it come into public debate at the Committee, A.D. 1635. 
I shall be forward enough to help to save his life. But since 
they say he is as bad as any groom-porter finds in the cards, 
I cannot find skill enough to shuffle him out of the pack, for 
I handle cards seldom, and have little skill in shuffling. 

As for the secret that is in it, I shall keep counsel, and 
look on, and tell no card that is in any man s hand ; but it is 
that Ld. Cottington is i m p 1 o 

handsomely laid 87, 15, 110, 46, 71, 28, 47, 61, 65, 59, 50, 

yed S. Adam Loftus 

79, 44, 34, [by] 71, 18, 40, 35, 41, 62, 23, 60, 49, 36, 73, 53, 72. 

m o n y e 
For if that 61, 51, 63, 80, 43 bring them on to our father 

Lord Mountnorris. 

Adam, it must needs take them off from 12, 26, 135, 500. 

Lord Mountnorris 

And so by that means 28, 200 and 135, lose all their 

Lord Cottington 

friends at once. And it must needs appear which 110, 300 

Lord Mountnorris or P. 

values most, 135, 50, 69, 6000, 66 b , 27. If you mean to 
have the business done for Adam or Eve, you have done well 
to turn it into that course. For I have neither will nor skill 
in things of that nature. 

But that is not all. Had I moved it, or any other than 
Lord Cottington & a 1 1 

where you have placed it, 15, 110, 500, 83, 40, 59, 60 their 

Lord Mountnorris 

friends would have been mainly to favour 29, 84, 135, and 
crossed all. 

Now, I shall look on and see what they do. 

Only two things I shall animadvert to. The one by way 

the King h 

of question. Why should not 14, 25, 100 have had 55, 
a 1 f th i 8 a 

40, 59, 37, 89, 46, 72, 71, 28, at least ? The other by way 

that Laud hadhal fso 

of wish, 88, 102, 56, 41, 35, 55, 40, 60, 36, 71, 51, 15, 

much honestly h 

24, 62, 53, 33, 55, 29, 56, 49, 64, 45, 91, 59, 79, for all 56, 

47, 71, 19, 21, 7 8 2, 44, 70, 54, 48, 32, 43. 

I might have spared all this pains ; for when I had written 
thus far, I met W. B/., and by him I understand all their 

b [6000.] 


A.D. 1635. plots that have gone about to make a successor to the Lord 
Mountnorris without privity are defeated. For he tells me 
that my Lord Cottington hath been so honourable and so 
kind to you, that he hath prevailed for him whom you would 
have c . I am glad there is so much kindness between you. 
In the meantime while W. R. stays for these Letters of Grant 
to be sent him from Newmarket, I have the opportunity to 
make an end of these letters, that so my answer to both your 
despatches may go together, and so I hope you shall receive 

For the Irish Statutes, I ll thank you for them when I have 
them. W. R. hath brought me none, and I have hitherto 
forgot to call to him. 

If the Bishop of Waterford be dead, what a deal of rhetoric 
or rhyme is gone with him. But in earnest, the Bishopric 
being so small as you say it is, it will be as hard to fit a suc 
cessor from hence as from thence. For first, for holding any 
thing here with a bishopric there, I shall never give way. 

God bless And the King hath absolutely promised me, he will not do 

fr^m^an 11 ^* ^ n( ^ * sen ^ a man ^ Sd means to no means and 
that is as more title, will not be done (unless you have another Dean 
Boylejor as ^ Li mei> ick to thank you for it in the pulpit) e . And an 
a unworthy man will hurt the Church that might be helped. 
Mr. Marsh f is a Chaplain in Ordinary, and I believe will not 
stir upon such conditions. Better Dr. Atherton than a worse, 
though, for my part, I like nothing in him at all but his 
soliciting part. 

What say you to a proposition? Secretary Mainwaring 
hath a brother, an honest man and a good scholar g . If a 
good bishopric fall there, I shall not be able to get it for him, 
the King will be for his Chaplains. If he take this, I may 
easily get him removed to a better bishopric. 

For I would not do him the wrong, nor his brother the 
unkindness, to lodge him upon this. By your Lordship s and 

c [Sir Adam Loftus, the eldest son of e [See above, p. 114.] 
Sir Dudley, was appointed to succeed f [Richard Marsh, afterwards Dean 

Lord Mountnorris as Vice-Treasurer of of York.] 

Ireland. Wentworth, in writing to Cot- [Thomas Mainwaring, Eector of 

tington, expresses his high satisfaction "Weldon, Northamptonshire, to which 

at the appointment. Strafforde Let- he was instituted May 19,1614. (Wood, 

ters, vol. i. p. 514.] F. 0. ii. 43.) He was admitted D.D. 

d [A pun on the title and family at Oxford on the King s visit in 1G36. 

name of the Earl of Cork.] (F. 0. i. 495.)] 


his brother s countenance he may with more ease do more A. D. 1635. 
good than any other. And I know you wish the Secretary 
so well, as that you would soon fit him with some good livings. 
If you like this, he may handsomely defer his consecration 
till he hath received the next harvest here, and come to all 
the receipts there, such as they are. If you slip this oppor 
tunity, remember that I have been mindful. But I pray let 
me hear by the next what you do, for I will do nothing till I 
hear from you again. 

I have now measured you out length for length, and am 
not ashamed of it. Take it to you, and had I leisure to my 
will, I would be longer yet. But not in cipher, my good 
Lord. A cipher, you know, makes hundreds and thousands, 
and what not. Spare me there and write what you will. But 
when they come it makes me think that I am so much in 
debt that I am ready to run away. Yea, but if you do not 
cipher, you must yark it with thinking. I pray do so, for I 
am forced to do so here, and cannot help myself. In earnest, 
I pray God it hurt me not, for I am full of thoughts arid can 
not utter them. And every day must look upon my grief and 
not be able to help it. The term is come to help me. I heartily 
pray for your health and happiness ; and shall ever be 


At your Lordship s service, till I see a duplicate, or 115, 


Lambeth, Jan. 23 [1635 ]. 
Rec. Feb. 4, by Tkos. Forster. 

P.S. I have received a letter of thanks from my kinsman, 
Sam. Browne ; and I am confident you will give me cause to 
thank you for him. 

I pray let my Lord Cromwell know I thank him heartily 
for his deserting the Impropriations. 

My Lord of Deny sends me word how kind you have been 
to Croxton, notwithstanding his demerit. I must thank you 
because tis done for my sake. But I have done with him 
till his better services can regain you. 

** [This letter was written in 1635 dated March 9, 1635. See Strafforde 
[1636], as Wentworth s reply to it is Letters, vol. i. p. 520.] 


A. D. 1635. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I HAVE in these no business of my own, but am as you 
see willing to lay hold of occasion to salute you, and say God 
bless you, which I as heartily wish. 

Yet two things I have for your trouble since I writ last. 
The one is at the desire of the Queen, and on the behalf of the 
Lady Carew. This Lady hath a grant, to what value I know 
not, out of the first fruits and twentieth parts of that kingdom. 
But it seems, the clergy disliking it, or some other exception 
being taken against it, she receives no benefit of her grant. I 
pray your Lordship (for I have promised to give the Queen 
an accompt) will you inform yourself what the demand is, 
and why it stops. For if it be prejudicial to the Church, she 
must think of some other thing in lieu of it. For against the 
Church I shall not serve her ; nor doth the Queen expect I 
should. I remember you and I were both of us at the debate 
of this business at Wallingford House ; but I protest I have 
utterly forgotten it. 

The other you shall receive here inclosed in a paper apart, 
or, in the common law phrase, in literis separalibus ; mark 
you that now ! according as was resolved in our last ; that so 
that may go to the fire without this. I must leave you, and 
better than to the grace of God I cannot, ergo I rest 

Your Lordship s 
Faithful Friend and humblest Servant, 


Feb. 4th, 1635. 
Rec. 4th March. 

Your Lordship sent me word in your last that 15, 23, 

Ld. Cottington have SirA. Lof 

110 were to 35, 40, 52, 44, 6000 for 71, 46, 69, 40, 59, 51, 36, 
73, 53, 72, 20, 74, 49, 29, 4, 71, 52, 33, 32, 45, 43, 34, 


L. Mountnorris. 

135 h . I have heard two interpretations of this abroad in A. D. 1635. 
speech, both fit for you to know, both contrary to that which 

and the Lord Deputy 

you writ to me. For 17, 83, 130 bid me (for so you then 
writ) mark how smoothly the waiting woman would carry 

p e n n ye 
this ; whereas one report tells me, no 05, 44, 64, 63, 80, 43, 

ofit wastogoe 

28, 50, 37, 47, 74, 29, 5, 10, 75, 41, 71, 73, 50, 38, 51, 45, 

to h i s u s e t o the King 

73, 49, 24, 56, 48, 72, 54, 71, 44; but 74, 50, 100, and that 
to her it was all 35, 43, 59, 47, 52, 45, 70, 43, 34. 

the Lord Deputy 

Now I pray ask 130 why she bid me mark the smoothness 
of this carriage. 



The other report is that 200 and 130 had to send 17, 25, 

Lord Cottington for Cottington for 

300, 14, HO, 6000/ 2000, 37, 50, 69, 110, 1000, 36, 51, 70, 

Sec. Windebank and the r e st f o r 

115 84, 86, 70, 44, 92, 37, 49, k 70, some 29, 15, 6, 

o th e r s and that Cottington the King t r u st 

51, 89, 45, 70, 71, 83, 88, 110, to make 100, 73, 69, 53, 91, 

him, the more in other 

96, 85, 62, 49, 70, 43, 16, 46, 63, 17, 50, 90, 45, 70 things, 

gavei t al 1 the King. 

39, 41, 52, 43, 46, 74, 40, 60, 59, to 29, 100. 

the King 

Arid then if this be so, I cannot doubt he told 100 and 
more both 75, 55, 41, 73, 56, 44, 22, 15, 69, 43, 32, 45, 42, 

v e d and whence and why 

53, 44, 35, 18, 83, 76, 55, 43, 64, 32, 45, 84, 23, 75, 56, 79. 
So have you all my news, and by it may better look into the 

the m o n y e 
truth of all this than I can. But if 85, 61, 49, 63, 80, 45, 

Ld. Cottington 

were sent for the use of 25, 13, 9, 110, 19, only, they have 

dealt very cunningly 46, 64, 39, 47, 52, 48, 63, 38, 40, 60, 59, For this 

is certain 
they have 

h [See on this subject Garrard s let- in which he mentions that the whole done ifc> 

ter to Wentworth of Jan. 8, in which sum was paid to the King. (Straf- 

he specifies the way in which the forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 508, 511.)] 
money was to be distributed among } [These larger numbers stand for 

many of the principal officers of state, so many . See previous Letter.] 
and Cottington s letter to Wentworth, k [In MS. 79. ] 



t o the King. the King and 

A. p. 1635. 73, 51, 100. And may make 29, 100, 84, 14, jealous of the 

and your Lordship. 

integrity of the proceeding of 24, 83, 130. And so you may 
tell her. I hope you will let me know the truth of this 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

These are to let you understand that out of my care for the 
good of that Society, and for the love I bear to the Fellows 
as well succeeding as present, I have procured for the College 
the perpetual inheritance of a parsonage, called the Eectory of 
Gatten, in the county of Surrey. The living lies within seven 
or eight miles of Croydon, and is worth, per annum (as I 
am informed), better than .100. He that gives it to the Col 
lege, for my sake, is Mr. Nehemiah Rogers, now a minister 
in Essex, and a man of good note ; and to the end the title 
may be secure, though he had advice of very good lawyers 
that it was strong enough, yet I have gotten for him again 
a Broad Seal from the King to cut off all pretensions that 
might be made for the Crown; which Broad Seal, together with 
Mr. Rogers his conveyance to the College, I have sent down 
by Mr. Holloway m . To whom and in what order this bene 
fice upon every avoidance shall be given, Mr. Rogers hath 
left wholly to my care. And these orders following I shall 
and do require the now President and Fellows, and their suc 
cessors for ever, to observe inviolably, as you and they will 
answer it to God Almighty, when an account of all things is 
to be given before Him. 

First, therefore, I declare that if the Rectory aforesaid fall 
void in my lifetime, I will have the nomination of the clerk, 

m [Afterwards Serjeant Holloway.] 


as often as it so becomes void ; but if this do happen I will A. D. 1635. 
name a Fellow of that College. And this nomination I do 
therefore retain to myself during life (not doubting but you 
will easily assent to it), because of the neighbourhood of the 
place to my summer house at Croydon. 

Secondly. I ordain that in all nominations to the afore 
said Rectory, so oft as it shall become void after my death, 
the President and Fellows for the time being do present none 
to that benefice, but only one that is actually a Fellow of your 
College, and in holy orders ; or such a one, if he be not in 
holy orders, as will presently enter into [them] before he be 

Thirdly. That whosoever is presented to the benefice 
aforesaid shall, within a year after his induction, resign his 
Fellowship, and reside upon the Rectory, to perform the 
duties of the place. 

Fourthly. I do hereby ordain, out of love and respect to 
my native country, that every second avoidance of the bene 
fice aforesaid be supplied from time to time, for ever, by one of 
them which have the two Reading places within the College ; 
provided always, that the Fellow so nominated be in holy 
orders, or willing to take them as aforesaid, and a man other 
wise qualified for that service in the Church. But in case 
neither of those Fellows from Reading be so qualified and in 
orders, then the election, ed vice, shall be made of any other 
Fellow that is capable. 

Fifthly. I will and require, that upon every avoidance, 
the President and Fellows proceed to the choice of a new 
Rector with as much convenient speed as may be, and within 
one month at the furthest ; always putting in a caveat with 
the Lord Bishop of Winchester for the better preservation of 
their title, especially now upon your first entering upon your 
right and possession. 

All other things which may any way concern this Rectory 
and the several nominations to it, I leave to the wisdom and 
care of the President and Fellows for the time being. With 
this only, that I will have no man suffered to resign with 
any naming of a successor, but have that left free to the 
President and Fellows respectively. So praying that this 
benefice may, from time to time, be bestowed upon worthy 

R 2 


A. D. 1635. men, to the honour of God, the edification of His Church, and 
the good of that society, I leave you all to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, Feb. 26, 1635. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I RECEIVED your Highnesses letters by Mr. Hunnywood", 
and I had given them present answer, but that I had then 
no certainty to write, no answer being then come from the 
Emperor concerning your son the Prince Elector s investi 
ture. And I was not willing to create trouble to your Majesty 
with a letter of compliment only. 

Since, I received another letter from your Majesty by 
Sir Simon Harcourt , and on his behalf. Truly, Madam, I 
have favoured the gentleman in all I may, and shall continue 
to give him all the assistance that is in my power, and the 
merits of his cause will bear. But if his cause be put over 
to the law (as I hear it is), I shall be able to do him little 
service. Yet, at your Majesty s entreaty I have inquired after 
the state of the business, the better to enable myself to serve 
him, though he never came at me since he delivered me your 
Majesty s letters. 

I humbly thank your Majesty for your gracious acceptance 
of my service to both your sons, the Princes, and do heartily 
pray you to believe I shall do that at all times, which, to the 
best judgment I have, may serve your Majesty and them best. 
His Majesty is now upon a way which, I hope, will quickly 

n [Probably a connexion of Sir the Low Countries, and afterwards 

Robert Honeywood, the Queen s con- greatly distinguished himself against 

fidential servant.] the Irish rebels in 1641. He was 

[Sir Simon Harcourt had served killed by them in 1643.] 
under his uncle, Sir Horatio Vere, in 


either settle the Prince s Highness in his estates and dignities A. D. 1636. 
(which no man can more heartily desire to see than myself), 
or else discover that no good is thence intended, and then he 
will presently think of the next best. But I will at this time 
trespass 110 further upon your Majesty s patience, but wholly 
refer myself to my Lord Marshal P, who is going to Vienna, 
and will needs honour me with the delivery of these my letters 
into your Majesty s hands. 1 humbly take my leave, 

Your Majesty s devoted Servant, 

W. C. 

Mar. 30, 1636. 
Endorsed : 
Mar. 30, 1636. 

The Copye of my Lrs. to the Queen 
of Bohemia, &c. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

I thank you heartily for the two letters which I have 
received from you. And to one of them, concerning the 
choice of one Daniel Davis into a tenor s place in that 
church, I have given so full satisfaction to Mr. Dean^, and 
desired him to acquaint you with it, that I shall not need to 
write any other letter concerning it. And so far am I from 
desiring the choice of a tenor into the room of a bass or a 
counter-tenor, as that I shall never think it fit where the 
number is so few, to have a tenor chosen at all, where a bass 
or a counter-tenor may be had ; so I leave you free for that 
business of Davis, and thank you for giving me an account 
how unfit it might prove for your church service to choose a 
tenor at this present. 

For the other business, concerning Dr. Warde r , I must 

P [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arunrlel, * [George "VYarbnrton.] 
who was sent as Ambassador Extra- r [Dr. Samuel Warde, Margaret Pro- 
ordinary to the Emperor, to negotiate fessor of Divinity, and Master of Sid- 
the recovery of the Palatinate.] ncy Sussex College, Cambridge.] 


A. D. 1636. write a little more, because of his Majesty s reference to me. 
But otherwise you have dealt so fairly with him, that were it 
not for that reference I should not need to have written any 
more to you. For, as for his dividend for the last year, you 
have allowed it all unto him by common consent. For which, 
as I thank you, so have I no more to say concerning it. And 
for the second part of his business, since you conceive the 
reasons upon which his petition is grounded to be just and 
reasonable, that some part of his residence may be abated 
him ; I think it will be most fit, and indifferent for me upon 
the evidence and justice of the same reasons (since his Majesty 
hath been pleased to refer the cause unto me), to require of 
Dr. Warde that he shall keep the same proportion of residence, 
and no more as of necessity than he did the last year ; which 
is, as I conceive, half the residence required by statute : 
always provided, that this dispensation for half residence 
be no longer allowed for his use and benefit than he shall 
continue the lecture which he now reads in the University 
of Cambridge. 

These are, therefore, not only to allow and approve the 
Chapter Act which you have made for the time past, but, 
further, to pray and require you, according to the power 
given me by his Majesty, that you do confirm by another 
Chapter Act, unto* the said Dr. Warde, Prebend-Residentiary 
of that your Church of Wells, his whole dividend, though in 
every year he do keep and observe but his half residence, 
with such limitation as is before expressed. So, wishing you 
all health and happiness, I leave you all to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your very loving Friend. 

I shall expect that you transcribe these letters into your 
Chapter book, that so there may be a final end of this 

Endorsed by Laud : 

Rece. April 3, 1636. 
From the Dean and Chapter of 
Wells concerninge Dr. Ward s re 
sidence, with my answer to it. 


A.D. 1636. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 

BECAUSE your Lordship will shortly be here, (I shall be 
most glad to see you,) I will spare my pains (and indeed I 
had need so to do), and make this letter very short, which I 
must do by answering nothing but that which is material 
and present. 

In my Lord Antrim s business, I both showed the certi 
ficate itself, and read your Lordship s censure upon it, to the 
King. My Lord Dunluce hath since received a copy of the 
same from his father ; and, thereupon, by the advice of his 
counsel, preferred another petition for favour to the King, 
with his own hands, and delivered a paper to me with reasons 
why the King should show the Lord Antrim some kindness 
in this particular. These reasons I showed the King, as I 
was desired; but for aught I see, the King sticks close to 
the certificate, and is like to do ; yet because one or two of 
the reasons deserve consideration, he hath commanded me to 
keep them till your coming. 

The thanks must be mine, if for my sake you respect the 
Lady Duchess of Buckingham. I here therefore give you 
hearty thanks for it ; but I am very sorry she hath given 
you any cause of offence. 

For the Lord Cromwell, you know why and what I writ. 

and the King 

But I do sufficiently know what opinion 27, 15, 22, 83, 100 
o f h i m e and Laud d i f f e r s 

have 50, 36, 56, 46, 61, 44, 84, 102, 34, 47, 37, 36, 43, 69, 71 

And I leave the widow Blagnal to reap the benefit of the 
arbitrement to which she (foolishly enough, I think) sub 


A. D. 1636. I nave not only moved his Majesty not to touch upon any 
moneys there, but finding that during the Commission for the 
Treasury some motions tendered that way, to the number 

Cottington Windebank 

of 110 or 115, I thought fit to acquaint the new Lord 
Treasurer 3 , both with your desires, and my judgment con 
curring with yours, in that business. And though my Lord 
Marshal s going to Vienna, and my Lord of Leicester* as 
Extraordinary to France, call for money, and might have it, 
yet I hope nothing but extreme necessity will force him that 
way. When you come we will draw the nail closer. 

You are well rid of Mountnorris. I hear no man pity him. 

Lord Holland the Lord Treasurer s 

And since you know how 112 stand affected for 105 sake, I 

hope you will persuade 130 to look well to it. 

I hope the plantation will be entirely left to your guidance ; 
I have done my best that it may be so. But believe it, one 
thing or other do so work us out of the way, that we do not 
plant here. For the customs, the King will give you hearing, 
and that is enough. 

I will be ready for you, against your coming, with the 
Statutes for the College at Dublin. And I think as you do, 
that religion and civility in that kingdom will much depend 
upon the reformation of that place. 

I must confess I hold the lion s skin somewhat necessary, 
and not only in that place but in these times. But I would 
have great care taken how the paw be stirred. 

As for Croxton u , God send him wit to hold ; since you have 
had the kindness as to give again, I must and do thank you ; 
but I shall not look after him till he deserve better. 

As for Browne x , I trust him with you. 

I have satisfied the Queen about the Lady Carew^. And 
so she must think of some other particular ; and I doubt not 
but she will. God send it a good one, for there is an O 
quantum Crowda 7 * in their desires too. 

8 [Bishop Juxon, appointed Lord tioned above, p. 239.] 

High Treasurer, March 6th, previ- - v [The Lady Carew had some claims 

ously. (See Laud s Diary at date.)] on the Irish Impropriations. See 

1 [Robert Dudley.] above, p. 240.] 

u [Sec vol. vi. p. 302.] z [A quotation from the celebrated 

x [This was Samuel Browne, the play Ignoramus. ] 
husband of Elizabeth Browne, men- 


Now to your great business, in which you made bold to A. D. 1C36. 
refer his Majesty to my relation. 

The King gave you a great testimony upon it, for he said 
expressly to me you were a brave servant. And for the thing 

Lord Carlisle Dublin 

itself, which 111 hath near 171, he likes your proposition 
very well, and the bargain. And his express pleasure and 
warrant to conclude the bargain I here give you by his own 
princely command. And his Majesty hath promised me you 

shall be secreted herein from 111. 

My Lord the Earl of Carlisle continues ill still. He is in 
a dropsy, and certainly can never climb up May Hill without 
a miracle 3 . 

Since your opinion is so for Dr. Atherton, that he is the 
fittest man for Waterford b , I have accordingly moved his 
Majesty and gotten it for him, and his Com men dam as you 
desire. He may do well in following the means belonging 
to that bishopric. But I confess clearly to you, since I had 
speech with him in England, I have no opinion of his worth 
or honesty . I pray God I be deceived. His benefice in 
Somersetshire will now be in the King. I pray send me the 
name of it. 

the E. of Cork 

I hope 132 will be glad of his preferment d . 

I know the Archbishop of Dublin and Peters, and I hope 
you will do no wrong to that see. Therefore I leave him and 
his patent ; but I must write if he desire me, and this is the 

For Sir Roger O Shaughnesy and Martin if there have 
been so foul and dangerous a combination (as you mention) 

a [James Hay, the first Earl of Car- the justice of the charge under which 

lisle. See his character in Clarendon, he was condemned. He was a man 

Hist, of Rebellion, vol. i. p. 108.] learned in canon law. The benefice 

b [This see was vacant by the death he held in Somersetshire was Huish 

of Michael Boyle, Dec. 27, 1635.] Combflower. The Commendam men- 

c ["Laud was right in his judgment, tioned was a stall in Christ Church, 

Atherton turned out an infamous lei- Dublin ] 

low, and was executed about the time d [It will be remembered that the 

Lord Strafford was impeached." Earl of Cork held in his hands a large 

The above marginal note is written amount of property belonging to the 

in another hand in MS. But see Wood, See of Waterford. See the extract 

Ath. Ox. ii. 891, where Dr. Bliss quotes from Carte quoted in Wood, Ath. Ox. 

a passage from Carte s Life of Ormond, as referred to in- previous note.] 
which throws considerable doubt on 


A. D. 163G. amongst them, I pray God you may discover it to the 

As for Darcy e , he doth certainly but trifle here, and I hope 
at your coming we shall be rid of him. Sooner, it may be, 

the E. of Cork 
but I see he hankers still. For the business concerning 132, 

I have again, as your Lordship desires, acquainted his Ma 
jesty with it. And the King answers clearly, as he formerly 
did If forgery be evidently proved, you are to proceed to a 
public hearing. If otherwise, then to treat ; but so as the 
composition be ten thousand pounds at least, the whole resti 
tution of Youghal, and an humble acknowledgment under 
his hand of his Majesty s great favour and grace towards 
him in sparing his public sentence. And your Lordship shall 
do extremely well to end with him one way or other before 
your coming, else the importunities will not be borne. Other 
warrant than this I hope you expect not. I am sure you 
express not. 

I hope you will now receive all other warrants neces 
sary to make way for your coming, by Mr. Secretary 
Coke, and I have done my best to help them, and set for 
ward all your other businesses, especially Darcy s return, 
whose stay here the more I consider and compare with 
the affairs present in Ireland, the more I cannot but see 
what practices are against the King s service, under the 
name of serving him. And this is neither in a few nor in 
light matters. 

When I had written thus far, in comes this enclosed, from 
the Lord Archbishop of Dublin. I was glad he submits to 
me. And I, in these enclosed letters to him, have given him 
this advice : not to hazard all his patent, because he is denied 
one or two particulars in it. But if he can get no more, 
to content himself to have that fairly confirmed unto him 
which shall be thought fit to pass from the King. And I 
have given him this counsel in confidence. Your Lordship 
will see nothing taken from him and his Church, that is fit 
to be granted to him. I long now till I see you. So God s 

e [Darcy was one of the agents sent till the following September. See 

over to plead against the King s claim Birch s Court of Charles I. vol. ii. 

to lands in Gal way. (See above, p. 219.) p. 247.] 
He remained in England at least 


blessing be upon you and your journey, to make both happy, A. D. 1636. 
which are the prayers of 

Your Lordship s 

Loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, April 8th, 1635. f 
Rec d - 19th, by M r - Wyborne. 

The sickness is this week begun in London ; two died of it 
in Whitcchapel. 

I send you here a petition about the tithes in London 

I thank your Lordship for writing your private conceptions 
apart. I like the rule extremely well, and the better to see 
it in practice. I will pursue it, and so soon as I have an 
swered at any time, according to the use that is to be made 
of what is written, I shall not fail to burn the papers, and 

Lord Cottington 

not leave them to the cunning of 110 or any other arith 

At this time only I will be bold to keep these bye-papers 
of yours till your coming, for a little conference sake that 
must be remembered. 

I can now easily believe that the suits which come 
Sec. Windebank 
from 115, though they be not so vast as those that are 

the Earl Marshal 
made by 107, are in proportion as pernicious, and to the 

shaking of foundations. For since they, even all the 

Sec. Windebank me 

number of them, 115 in all, have forsaken 102, I am so 

partial to 102, that I am apt to believe anything against the 

other. Ingratum dixeriSj &c. You see I have not forgot all 
my old ends. And I hope you will pardon this partiality 
in me. 

f [This letter belongs to April,1636. skin somewhat necessary, and 

This is obvious from the mention of quantum crowda. Besides which the 

the new Treasurer (Juxon having been Earl Marshal went to Germany early 

appointed March 6, 163f), of Went- in 1636, as ambassador, and Leicester 

worth s being well quit of Mountnorris shortly afterwards to France. (See 

(his sentence having been passed in StrafForde Letters, vol. i. p. 520.) The 

1635), and from Laud s referring to error in date must have arisen from 

two passages in Wentworth s letter of the carelessness of the original tran- 

March 9, 1635 : I hold the lion s scriber.] 


the Earl Marshal 
A. D. 1636. You give a right judgment that 107 is not so propitious 

to 130 as he hath formerly been. 

Well, in hope you will pardon my partiality, I will tell 

The S o n n e 
you a tale: 85, 71, 50, 63, 64, 44 and Secretary of 

17, 115 were lately at a tavern, together with some other 

company. Cottington 

There they said 110, 27, 23, 15, would in one year 

the Treasurer 

screw (that was the word) into 29, 15, 84, 105 that now are, 
and do all things he pleased, being most able, &c. As for 

102, it was no matter; they were peremptory men, but could 
do nothing. What think you, if this be true? Are they 
not well brought up ? And this is told me by one that was 
present, and heard it, and with some indignation, knowing 
whose they are. Laud 

I would tell you what I think of the prophecy of 102, 

Cottington Treasurer 

concerning 110, and his being 105 ; but that William Raylton 
calls for my letters. And so you must laugh at this and 
all the rest, at your coming, till when I leave you. 

I have a most excellent story to tell you of your old friend 

Cottington the Treasurership. 
Sir Arthur Ingram, about 110 and 105. 1 hope you will be 

so wise as to call for it. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. O.j 


1 GIVE you humble and hearty thanks for your noble 
acceptance of my poor endeavours for the good of the Prince 
your son. And I assure your Majesty I will be ready to do 

* [That is, the Treasurer that now is, the plural being used for the singular, 
as a blind ] 


his Highness all the service which in my understanding shall A. D. 1636. 
appear conducible to his happy settlement. 

Bat as I have ever humbly entreated of your Majesty that 
I might write freely what I think, so do I now desire the 
same favour. And in hope that this my suit is granted, I 
shall first be bold to say, that I do not yet see why your 
Majesty should be troubled at the King s sending off an 
ambassador to the Emperor. For his Majesty will certainly 
make good what he writ to you, and take a delaying answer 
for a denial. But Taller L was not sent to receive that 
answer, but to prepare for it, so that unless the Emperor 
would presently have cast off the motion for investiture 
(which he did not), there was no remedy but the King must 
send an ambassador, with powers both to receive an answer 
and to conclude upon it, as he shall find fit upon the place, for 
else the King will be thought to desert his own motion. 

Secondly, for the Lord Marshal, the person chosen and 
sent, your Majesty is, and so may well be, fully satisfied of 
him and his affection to yourself and the Prince your son ; 
and certainly his wisdom and fidelity to the King can never 
suffer him to do or yield anything that shall be dishonour 
able or disadvantageous to the business he hath in hand, and 
I am confident he will speed it all he can, as well knowing 
what haste the thing itself requires. 

In the last place, I am altogether unsatisfied with that 
which your Majesty hath written. First, because my Lord 
Marshal sent me word from the Hague, that your Majesty 
was wholly and really disposed to observe the way into which 
the King my master hath put those affairs. Secondly, be 
cause he writes also that the Prince of Orange expressed his 
opinion to him that the Palatinate must be regained by 
degrees, arid that it were happy if it might be so done, there 
being little hope to fetch in all at once. Now (may it please 
your Majesty) you write to me to persuade with his Majesty 
not to accept of a part, and that so to do will be dishonourable 
to the King, having protested he will not be satisfied but 
with having of all. And this is contrary to all that my Lord 
Marshal writ to me, both of your Majesty s real submission 

h [John Taylor. Many of his despatches are preserved in the State 
Paper Office.] 


A. D. 1636. to the King s judgment, and to the opinion delivered by the 
Prince of Orange. Next, it is (I doubt) mistaken in itself; 
for the King certainly never intends to go less than all, 
that is, he will have all granted (as yourself desires), and all 
the Lower Palatinate into present possession. The Upper, 
though granted, must be stayed awhile, till money can be 
paid which rests upon it. And, Madam, against this way I 
cannot offer to persuade the King, but I must shame my 
judgment, and give counsel to hurt the Prince s Highness. 
I would to God he had the Lower Palatinate in possession, 
and the Upper in assurance, and I would think the King my 
master, and the Prince your son, both happy. And who 
soever gives your Majesty or the Prince counsel against this, 
(if it may be had), I hold it not fit to say what I think of 
them, not only in regard of the peace of Christendom, but of 
the Prince s good and safety. Besides, I do humbly beg of 
you to consider well, if the Palatinate cannot be had of the 
Emperor in this fair way, but that it must be recovered by 
arms, will it then be possible to get it any otherwise than by 
pieces, and those small ones too, in comparison of the whole 
Lower Palatinate ; or can your Majesty think the Emperor s 
forces will be so easily beaten out that the Prince s Highness 
may enter upon all at once ? Sure you cannot think so. I 
am sure I cannot. And therefore, with your pardon, I dare 
not move the King to alter from that which he hath so 
maturely advised upon. But in that way, or any other that 
by the King s wisdom shall be found fitter, I will be most 
ready, upon my first apprehending of it, to serve your Majesty 
and the Prince your son. So God bless and speed the cause, 
which shall be the daily prayers and endeavours of 

Your Majesty s most humble Servant, 


Endorsed : 

The Copye of mye Leters to the 
Queene of Boh. in answear to Mrs 
of April 19. Concerninge the re- 
ceavinge of the Palatinate bye de 


A. D. 1636. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

I lately sent letters to your College concerning two 
benefices, (the perpetual donation whereof I procured), and 
in them declared my resolution, that successively for ever 
every third turn in the Parsonage of Bardwell, in Suffolk, 
and every second turn in the Parsonage of Gatten, in Surrey, 
should be bestowed by the President and other suffragants 
upon one of the two Fellows which come from the school of 
Reading, they or either of them being for learning, civil 
carriage, continuance and degree in the University, capable 
and fit for those places. This ordinance I have made as full 
and as strong as my power could reach to, but since con 
sidering with myself that it may often so fall out that, at 
the several avoidances of the livings aforesaid, neither of 
the Reading Fellows may be, by reason of their younger 
years, or otherwise, capable of this benefit intended to them, 
I have thought good to interpret my former letters by these, 
and not lay such a strict charge for every third and second 
turn (as is before mentioned), to be so precisely annexed to 
the Reading places. For I cannot fear but that my con 
tinued care every way to advance that College shall ever be 
answered with their serious endeavours to perform that which 
I shall reasonably demand from them, and shall therefore be 
the less solicitous in this particular. 

Nevertheless, that they of my native country may rest 
sufficiently assured in the expectation of that which I have 
devised for them, concerning the two benefices aforesaid, and 
that the President and Fellows in each age may the more 
expeditely perform that part of my will which is now a 
second time more manifested unto them ; I do by these 
presents declare my full resolution is, that the two Fellows 


A.D. 1636. coming from Reading school (they being then capable and 
worthy of those places), shall be nominated for the first turn 
unto those two benefices; the one to the Rectory of Bard well, 
in Suffolk, the other to the Rectory of Gatten, in Surrey ; as 
also that from this nomination they do either formally or 
equivalently enjoy the benefit of every second nomination 
and election into the Rectory of Gatten, and every third into 
the Rectory of Bardwell, from this their first. 

I do therefore earnestly require and (as much as in me 
lieth) bind the conscience of the President and Fellows, who 
either have or may have the power in any such nomination 
or election, that upon every avoidance of those benefices they 
do diligently peruse their register, and according to my 
express mind make choice of a Reading Fellow for every 
second course into Gatten, and for every third course into 
Bardwell ; and if it shall happen through the present incapa 
bility of the then Reading Fellows, as not being in orders, 
or their apparent insufficiency either in learning or manners, 
that the President and Fellows cannot supply the forenamed 
turns according as I have formerly appointed, that then they 
do at the next avoidance make choice of a Reading man, to 
make up that former defect ; which manner of choice I will 
have for ever maintained, with such care and respect unto 
this my declaration, that as near as may be, from time to 
time, and at all times, for ever, it may appear upon the 
register, that either the Reading Fellows had strictly and 
in precise form the second or third course, as hath been 
respectively devised by me, or in case that could not be per 
formed, by reason of their incapability, that the President 
and Fellows do by immediate succeeding elections make good 
the same turns unto them. Thus hoping that your succes 
sors will observe this my pleasure and command, and your 
selves not only do the same, but likewise care that this my 
letter, for their better direction, may be registered, I leave 
you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, May 13th, 163G. 


A. D. 3636. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

I found in the business concerning your Statutes, that 
many different motions were made by some of your com 
pany concerning moneys received from your tenants by the 
Dean and the Receiver, to the prejudice, as was then con 
ceived, of the common stock, and to no small burden upon 
the tenants, all which (if I understand that business rightly) 
went from the public into the Dean and Receiver s purse. 
I thought fit, therefore, now you are together at one of your 
general Chapters, to put you in mind of this business, and 
withal, of the meanness of jour quire for a church so great 
and so well endowed, and to desire you out of these great 
fees to raise something for their better maintenance, and that 
to some good proportion. 

For conferring the letters and other papers which I have 
received at several times and from several hands, I found (if 
those relations be true) that the Receiver seldom or never 
goes to visit the farms, as he is required by his office, but 
only receives the fee, and there is an end. In which case I 
think it is very requisite that some farms at the least be 
visited every year, and the succeeding Receiver may visit 
them, or some of them, which the former left. For which 
service I think a mark a day with oats and other corn that 
is allowed him is a very sufficient salary. So the overplus 
may go to the quire, the Dean contributing a reasonable 
proportion out of his allowance as well as the Receiver. 
And I say a reasonable proportion, because it comes out of 
the Dean s allowance every year, and out of the Receiver s 
but once in nine or ten years, as that office falls to his turn ; 
which can be no great loss to any one prebend, and may 
prove a great advancement to the quire and God s service 
therein, and do therefore heartily recommend it to you, 



A.D. 1636. I found likewise a later complaint, arising about a decree 
made by three or four of the Prebends in the absence of the 
Dean. The question that is made is whether there be any 
right or precedent for such a decree to be made, or, being 
made, to stand and be of force. This I remit to your con 
sideration now at your general meeting, that your registers 
may be searched for precedents, and that there may be 
no innovation against the Dean s power or the Prebends 
freedom in that behalf. And do therefore hereby pray you 
to confirm or abrogate that decree, as you shall find it to 
agree or disagree with your local Statutes, and ancient usage 
in that church. 

It hath likewise been put to me, what allowance I should 
think fit to give the inferior officers of the church to execute 
by their deputies. And truly, for my part, I think it best 
for the discharge of those meaner places, that such men be 
placed in them as will execute them by themselves. Yet 
shall I not be so strict in this particular, but that upon 
special cause I shall give way that they may discharge those 
offices by a deputy, though only by such a one as shall be 
first approved of by Dean and Chapter. 

And, last of all, where there hath been a difference about 
the nomination of some of the Dean s servants to these 
meaner offices, I cannot but think it hard that if he have a 
fit servant for the place, he should not so much as name him 
to the Prebends to be chosen. And as hard upon the 
Prebends side, that none should be named unto them but 
his servants. Therefore I shall think it best to go the 
middle way. That is, that in all such nominations the 
Dean propose two, three, or more, to the Chapter, of which 
one, at the least, shall not be his servant. And then I, for 
my part, cannot but think the Chapter will be always so 
kind to a deserving Dean, as that they will rather choose a 
servant of his, or one of their own, if he be nominated, 
before a stranger. These things, well ordered amongst you, 
will, I hope, tend to the honour and peace of that church, 
which I heartily desire. And I hope I shall not need to put 
you in mind of that which his Majesty hath written against 
the renewing of leases within the close j or any other thing 
settled by any injunction of my worthy predecessors or 


myself. And I hereby pray and require you to register A. D. 1636. 
these my letters, with such your effectual answer as you shall 
give unto them. So I leave you all to the grace of God, and 

Your very loving Friend and Visitor. 

Croydon, June 23, 1636. 
Endorsed : 

The Copye of my Letters to the 
Dean and Chapter of Cant, con 
cerning provision for the Quire, &c. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I AM much bound to your Majesty for your most noble 
and favourable acceptance of the freedom with which I write. 
In which I give this assurance, that I shall very carefully 
serve your Majesty and the Prince your son in all those 
ways which my judgment can acknowledge to lead to your 
good, and the settlement of his Highnesses estate. 

And to the several parts of your Majesty s letters I shall 
take the boldness to answer thus : I know you distrust 
none of the King s intentions towards yourself or yours, 
but I confess you have little cause to trust the Emperor, 
or expect much good from him ; yet, whereas your Majesty 
writes that he hath deluded the Kings, your blessed father 
and gracious brother, for these sixteen years; under favour, 
I conceive, there may be some mistake. I shall become no 
advocate for the Emperor ; and I shall easily acknowledge 
he hath done little to gratify either of those gracious Kings ; 
but I doubt how it can be said he hath deluded them. 
For I think he was scarce ever put home to show himself 
till now, so many things were carried upon half ways. 
But now I assure myself he must declare one way or other, 
and then the King will do what shall best beseem his 
wisdom, and I am most confident will riot be deluded. 

s 2 


A. D. 1636. And it may fall out that their laughter and jeering which 
you say is at Bruxells and all over that side, may in due 
time return upon themselves. 

If my Lord of Aruiidel mistook either your Majesty or the 
Prince of Orange, there s an end of that, I cannot help it; 
but that my Lord writ so to me as I expressed in my former 
letters is evident, and I have his letters to show for it. 
And if the Prince of Orange did say that if all the Lower 
Palatinate were restored freely without any conditions to tie 
your son the Prince to anything but as he was before, that 
then he might accept it as now you write ; then tis no 
matter whether my Lord of Arundel mistook his Highness 
or not, for the King my master did never speak or think of 
less than the Lower Palatinate, nor to take that in any other 
way; so what disjoints the thoughts of men for this particular 
I know not. 

And whereas your Majesty is pleased to add that both 
yourself and the Prince of Orange think that neither the 
Emperor, nor Spain, nor* Bavaria, will do this but upon 
dishonourable terms of quitting all the Prince Elector s 
friends, or maiming his country; Truly, Madam, the first 
part of this is absolutely the desiring that to be granted 
which is the very thing in question. And the latter part, of 
quitting his friends and maiming his country, are things 
which I presume the King will know well how he yields 
unto. And whereas your Majesty conceives the Electorate 
will at this Diet be settled upon Bavaria and his house, that 
also desires that to be granted to you which is yet in question 
till my Lord of Arundel have his answer. 

By the next passage I perceive more hands have been in 
your Majesty s last letters than your own. In them you are 
pleased to say, that you grant with me that if the recovery 
be by arms it must be by pieces, as it may be gotten ; but if 
by treaty, then, if they mean really, they may as well give all 
as a part. But I humbly beseech your Majesty to mark but 
your own words. In the first it is must ; in the second 
passage it is but may. Now tis most true, he that is in 
possession of a place, and renders it by treaty, may give all 
at once if he will, but there s never a must upon him so to 
do; nay, he may mean really to give all, and yet give that all 


by pieces, that he may have trial and the better assurance of A. D. 1636. 
him to whom he gives ; so your Majesty sees my former 
argument holds still, and as well for restitution by treaty as 
recovery by arms. And yet, after all this, this is not the 
Prince your son s case. For if he may have all the Lower 
Palatinate presently, and a fair way open for the rest (which 
is that which the King proposes), it cannot be called a 
restitution by piecemeal, but is such as yourself confesses the 
Prince of Orange thinks fit to be accepted. 

After this your Majesty denies that you said to my Lord 
Marshal that you had rather have your son the Prince 
restored by force than by treaty ; but you grant it is all one 
to you by what way he be restored, so he be restored fully 
and honourably. Under favour, good Madam, not so. For 
it cannot be all one to Christendom nor to yourself to have 
him restored, be it never so honourably, by arms as by treaty. 
It may be there is soldier s counsel in this, Madam, but I 
am a priest, and as such I can never think it all one to 
recover by effusion of Christian blood and without it, provided 
that without blood, right may be had. 

Madam, I easily believe your Majesty hath not written 
thus freely to me either to censure or dispute the King s 
actions. And as confident I am his Majesty will do nothing 
that shall prejudice the Prince in honour or right. And 
therefore as you take comfort in the answer he gave you, so 
I shall hope and pray that you may have real comfort in the 
good end of the whole business. By which end (might I be 
blessed to see it) no man living could possibly receive more 
contentment, than 1 

[And I humbly beseech you, be confident I shall continue 
to your Majesty and the Prince your son all offices which can 
be expected of me, and that I am able to perform. In all 
which I shall rest] 

Your Majesty s most humble Servant, 
Croydon, Junii 26, 1636. W. CANT. 

[This sentence must be read with- wards erased. The erased portions are 
out the concluding paragraph, which, here printed in brackets.] 
as well as the postscript, was after- 


A. D. 1636. [The Prince, I thank him, acquainted me with the passage 
which your Majesty sent him concerning the expression 
which the Polish Ambassador j made of me. And when the 
Ambassador came to visit me, I led him into a discourse 
about religion so far as that I made him to seek what to say 
to me, and the relation of it made the King very merry. Tis 
too long for a letter.] 

Endorsed : 

The Copye of mye answear to y e 
Q : of Bohe : Leters of Jj- of June. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.] 

S. in Christo. 

SINCE you profess yourself fit for nothing but plays in the 
country, and that you will be for nothing else till Michaelmas 
term, I will tell you what I think of them. Your first, which 
was a Tragi-Comedia, and the chief actor Mr. Foster, truly 
I think the first act was very well played, for the justices 
to take care to prevent the coming of the sickness into the 
country. The second as well, in sending their warrant to 
the several constables. The third not so well, though usual, 
neither on the constables side, to send the warrant to be pub 
lished in the church by the minister ; nor so discreetly by the 
minister, since he might have done it by the parish clerk ; the 
only aim of those publications being, as I conceive, to let all 
the parish know them, which seldom meet anywhere but at 
church. The fourth was extremely ill acted, which im 
prisoned the minister. The fifth, which contained the cata 
strophe, was well, but not home. Well, because Foster was 
delivered ; but not home, because the two justices were not 
made publicly a little better to understand themselves and 
the Church. And now for the Epilogue, I could almost find 
in my heart to send for the two justices to the Council Table, 
to receive there what they wanted at the assizes. 

* [See below, p. 270.] 


It seems your second play is not acted yet, and that you A. D. 1636. 
are uncertain whether it will be performed at Oxford or Cam 
bridge. At Oxford certainly it will not be. I think I have 
taken order already for other plays k . As for Cambridge, let 
them look to it whom it concerns. 

The third play, it seems, was made of yourself and your 
swollen face, and the dolorous pain there. But truly I did 
not hear of your death, the Tragedy did not extend so far, 
and indeed I am glad to hear you protest against it. Yet it 
seems that kept you from seeing the first play at Leicester, 
where I would you had been. For truly, for my part, I think 
the clergy should do wisely to refuse reading of anything in 
the church by themselves or curates, save what comes im 
mediately from the King or from their Ordinaries, and leave 
all the warrants to the parish clerk, or rather the petty con 
stable himself; for I know of neither law nor canon that com 
mands the priest to do it. And since you are going into 
Buckinghamshire, I hear of very good stuff from thence ; 
I pray look to it. 

The fourth play is of a crane, but I perceive you are not 
able to stand to see it acted. For yourself confess you have 
but one good leg, and that will not serve you to stand upon. 
Tis true the crane stands often upon one leg, but then he 
hath the other as good, and so changes at pleasure to bear 
up his body ; but you confess your other was broken, and 
swells if it be gartered ; and thereforeall the care in the 
world will be taken to keep it untied, that it may serve your 
use the longer. Indeed, to say the truth, your neck and legs 
are so short that I see nothing like a crane in you, only 
I have heard that about Christmas time your swallow is 
very good. 

Your fifth play hath not many actors in it ; Sir Charles 
will look to that, and play all to himself. I see the best 
actors, besides, are but in black sheepskins. I think it is 
the second part of Aulularia ; and if St. Paul s have nothing, 
sure it is either because plays are not acted in churches as 
they were wont to be, especially such plays as this, or because 
the play-maker doubts he may want audience. 

k [This appears to be a reference to Oxford at the King s entertainment 
the plays which were to be acted at there. (See vol. v. pp. 149, 153.)] 


A. D. 1636. Here, it seems, your plays are all done, and not one of them 
worth a plaudite. For your opinion about drawing up the 
order, I think there will be little done to prejudice the Bishop 
of Ely s jurisdiction ; yet certainly it will be exclusive of his 
power to visit 1 . I have read over your papers inclosed, and 
see what practising there hath been in the great business. 
Howsoever, he is once more gone down re infectd m . 

Now I have a business to you seriously, which must needs 
be done. Mr. John Lufton, Bachelor of Laws n , is by my 
means parson of Ibstocke, and hath, by my means also, 
a sine curd in Wales, worth better than 100/. per annum. 
These preferments have made him give over his Fellowship in 
St. John s College ; but out of the town, where he hath taken 
a house, I cannot get him, though I have given him a great 
deal of good counsel. He is a hot man, and his spleen such 
against Dr. Bay lye, the President, whom I have now made 
Vice-Chancellor , that I am in a bodily fear it will, by provo 
cations, grow to some inconvenience, which I am by all 
means willing to prevent, and withal to make him do his 
duty. I pray, therefore, call him, with all the convenient 
speed you can, to residence at Ibstocke, and see that you 
take no shuffling answer to be put off, but put the utmost 
upon him if he will not reside. He is above forty years of 
age, and so can have no benefit by the Statute to stay in the 
University P. I hope you will see this done, and take notice 
of the abuse as of yourself and not from me. So wishing 
you health, I leave you to God s grace, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Croydon, July 30, 1636. 

Endorsed by Lambe : 
My Lo. of Cant., 30 Jul. 1636, 
of M*. Lufton to reside, &c. 

1 [This relates to Laud s intention and Episcopalian. (Wood, F.O.ii.42.] 

of visiting the diocese of Ely.] [See vol. v. p. 143.] 

m [Probably a reference to the case P [It appears that many non-resi- 

of Bishop Williams.] dent Clergy were congregated in the 

n [He became D.C.L. in 1642. He University afe this time. (See vol. v. 

was always esteemed a great loyalist pp. 208, 209.)] 


A.D. 1636. 

[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christ o. 

I HAVE received your letters, and with them another 
from Mr. Diugley q , and with that the copy of the Memorial 
presented to his Majesty at .Apthorpe, from the Queen of 
Bohemia. I have not had time to weigh and consider these 
businesses, but I shall take them into my special care, and 
not be wanting to the Queen of Bohemia or the Prince Elector 
in anything that in my poor judgment may best stand with 
the King my master s ends, and best and most safely advance 
their cause. 

For the particular which you observe concerning the 
rumour spread by the Imperialists, that my Lord Marshal 
was principally employed to ratify a league, offensive and 
defensive, with the House of Austria, and that to mediate for 
the Prince Elector was but collateral, cannot possibly have so 
much art in it as falsehood, unless it be for a present push only, 
for the falsehood must quickly appear, and then the art itself 
is bewrayed. Though I am not ignorant that for the present 
such reports as these do discourage some men too much, and 
set some other dispositions (God help us!) on fire too soon. 

If you please to come to Croydon the next week (as you 
write you will) you shall be heartily welcome, and you will find 
it a pretty stiff journey, as the ways are now. For my taking 
your house in my passage to Oxford r , I will make it my reso 
lution to trouble you for a night, upon these two conditions : 
the one, that you will let me come as to a private lodging, 
for ease, and not trouble yourselves with chargeable enter 
tainment ; the other, that you will let me be gone betimes in 
the morning, without eating, for my thoughts will be full of 
my business, and will make me no good company for any of 
my friends. And these conditions performed may make me 

[The Queen of Bohemia s agent.] 

[Where he was about to entertain the King and Queen.] 


A. D. 1636. more free with you at my return. The sickness, I hear, is 
at Uxbridge ; God keep it from increasing. 

I perceive the wedding is going on, God bless it ; but I am 
much beholding to you for your care, that you will see all 
safe before you proceed ; for which and all other your care 
and kindness I heartily thank both yourself and your lady, 
who I hope is well, though you mention her not ; and I pray 
remember my respects to her, with thanks to you both for 
my late kind entertainment. So I leave you to the grace of 
God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, Aug. 4, 1636. 
To my very worthy friend S r - Tho s . 
Roe, K l> , at his house at Cranford, 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

YOUR Lordship may please to remember that at Hamp 
ton Court I spoke to you concerning one Dr. Gray s , who is 
at this time beneficed in the North, but hath a great desire 
to plant himself in Ireland. At his request I have written 
these my letters, which are only to present him to your 
Lordship, and for the other things to leave him to such 
fortunes as his own merits, both for life and learning, shall 
approve him worthy of. He may no longer hold the living 
he hath here in England. 

So having nothing else at this time to trouble you, I leave 
the bearer to your nobleness, and yourself to God s grace, 
ever resting 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, Aug*. 4th, 1636. 

8 [This was not improbably Thomas umberland. (See Walker s Sufferings, 
Grey, Vicar of Ponteland, in North- p. 253.)] 


A. D. 1636. 


[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE received your Lordship s letters concerning some 
differences lately fallen out betwixt the Visitors of the 
College, near Dublin, and the Provost*, and some of the 
senior Fellows there, by the hands of Mr. Feasant, one of 
the parties interessed 11 . Wherein after a full relation of the 
state of the whole matter, you desire that I would confer, 
with my Lord Deputy about it, and that matters may stand 
as they do till my Lord Deputy s return. To which desire 
of your Lordship s I do very easily agree, giving you also 
hearty thanks for the respects which you express in your 
letters towards me ; but further answer I know not how to 
make for the present, because your letters came not to my 
hands till my Lord Deputy had taken his leave of me and was 
gone to wait upon his Majesty, in his progress in Nottingham 
shire, and from thence into Yorkshire, and comes not back 
to London ; neither have I received any account from the 
Provost of his proceedings herein, according to that his 
resolution mentioned in your Lordship s letters. But as 
soon as I hear from him I shall write to my Lord Deputy, 
and I will then take the best course I can for the settling of 
the College, and in that way which (I hope) your Lordships 
shall both approve of; in the meanwhile, I have given order 
to the Provost, that all things may stand in statu quo, till he 
hear further from me, at my Lord Deputy s return thither. 
So, &c. 

Endorsed : 

Aug. 5, 1636. 

The copye of my Lrs. to my Lord 
Primat of Armagh about y e dif 
ference at Dublyn Coll., &c. 

[William Chappel.], u [See vol. vi. p. 464.] 


A. D. 1636. 


[Domestic Correspondence^. P. O.] 

S. in Christ o. 

THE last year when you attended me about the arms of 
the clergy, I gave you all the directions I could think of, 
that might any way help me in the better government of my 
diocese, especially in those things which belong to your own 
office, and of which you cannot but have better knowledge 
than other men. And I shall have needs of all such adver 
tisements, both in regard of the liberty of these times, and 
in regard that I am necessarily detained in absence from 
my diocese. Sir Nath. Brent is an honest man, and may be 
able to give me some information of such men as are refrac 
tory to the Church, but living so much from Cant, as he doth, 
it is not possible for him to do me the service I expect, con 
cerning the carriage of the clergy there in matter of life and 
conversation ; a thing which I should no way be ignorant of, 
if I could well tell how to know it. And you may remember 
the last year (for I think I told it you plainly enough), that 
I would yearly expect an account from you, what you either 
knew or probably heard in that kind of any of them, without 
respect of persons. Since this my charge laid upon you, I 
have not received from you any one letter, nor any the least 
information, by message or otherwise, that any way tends 
this way. And I remember well, that to the end you might 
not make an excuse, that you could hardly be well informed 
of their carriage that live in the outskirts of the diocese 
(and yet I know how skilful other registrars are in that way), 
I laid my principal charge upon you, to observe those in 
Canterbury and thereabouts, that at least I might not have 
scandalous men go free in the prime parts of the diocese, 
to give an ill example to all the rest. Notwithstanding this 
charge laid thus upon you by me, you have not now in this 
whole year given me any the least information of any one 

* [William Sumner, or Somner, the officials in the Ecclesiastical Court of 
well-known Antiquarian, and Anglo- Canterbury, to which office he was 
Saxon scholar. He was one of the promoted by Laud.J 


man. If no man were disorderly or negligent in his cure, I A.D. 1636. 
would think this a great happiness, but I doubt that it is not 
so. For the common voice of the country (though you have 
been thus silent) tells me otherwise, and yet this way I can 
hear nothing but in generals. You know that every Christ 
mas I am to give an account to the King both of my diocese 
and province. And for my province other bishops, but for my 
own diocese all my under officers are to give me an account, 
that I may be ready fairly to discharge myself to his Majesty. 
These are therefore not only in mine own, but in his Majesty s 
name, to require you to give me notice before the end of 
November next, of all ministers in the diocese that are un- 
conformable in doctrine or discipline, or disorderly in life. 
And further, that you do call upon Sir Nath. Brent, and 
Mr. Archdeacon y , and other inferior officers to do the like. 
And of this you must not fail So I leave you to God s 
grace, and rest 

Your loving Friend, 

W. C. 

Croyden, Aug. 9, 1636. 

Endorsed : 

The copye of my L rs . to M r . Sumner 
at Cant, about gluing me an accompt 
of y e disorderly Clergye,&c. x 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE received your Majesty s letters of the 6th of 
August, St. N., and though you are pleased to say you writ 
them in haste, yet neither their length nor contents tell me 
so much ; however, I am very glad to read in their beginning 
both that your Majesty will govern yourself by the King s 

y [William Kingsley.] hand : A note of some disorderly 

z [Attached to this letter is a docu- minist" about Cant, upon my com 
ment endorsed as follows, in Laud s plaint that I had no informaco. &c. ] 


A. D. 1636. counsels, and that his Majesty hath writ such a welcome 
letter to you. God bless all counsels that tend to the good 
of both. 

In the next place, your Highness is pleased to tell me that 
you must rectify me in an error, and I most humbly thank 
you for it ; and since your Majesty is pleased to honour me 
with a protestation, that none infused that passage into you 
but yourself, I shall be most confident in my belief of it ; 
yet, Madam, if it be not too much pains to look back upon 
my letters, you will find, that (under favour be it spoken) 
the passage which I suspected came from other hands, was 
not about your indifference, whether the Prince your son 
were restored by peace or by war ; but about the Emperor s 
giving all or a part, if he meant really ; in which must and 
may are governing words, and not a mistake of a word as 
your Majesty after calls it. And whereas your Majesty thinks 
the Emperor will put an end to this dispute by restoring 
nothing; I confess I am very sorry it should be so, but I 
doubt it much, and that I would have him put thoroughly to 
it, while my Lord Marshal is upon the place, who hitherto 
hath behaved himself so honourably and resolutely in his 

I most humbly thank your Majesty for giving me and my 
profession leave to counsel, and follow peace, if it may be 
kept; yet indeed, Madam, considering your sufferings, and 
your long experienced patience under them, I cannot con 
demn your indifferency for war or peace, so you might be 
sure to light on that which might soonest and safest bring 
your troubles to an end. But here I beseech you give me 
leave to put you in mind again, that though the place where 
you live, make the one as familiar to you as the other, yet 
one of them is of far more hazardous and chargeable famili 
arity than the other. 

And yet, Madam, though my profession will not let me 
fight, I hope you do not take me for a rank coward. For 
since the Polonish Ambassador would needs report me so 
confidently for a Papist a , he might have found a way, if he 

a [This was the Polish Ambassador ter with the King of Poland. Great 
who had come over to negotiate the expectations were entertained that she 
marriage of the Queen s eldest daugh- would turn Romanist, and probably 


would assign to me some friends of his, to make me a Cardi- A. D. 1636. 
nal. I might learn to fight as well as the two that are in 
arms b ; but certainly, as a Bishop, I cannot fancy it, nor 
dye any robes of mine in blood. That Ambassador used me 
ill, to misreport me so to your Majesty as he did. But the best 
is, though I believe he said it to you, yet I assure you he 
denied it to me, which I hold very mean in an Ambassador, 
and did therefore fit him accordingly, so far forth as not to 
forget what person he represented. 

And whereas your Majesty desires me to continue my 
freedom in writing what I think, I shall not fail to do that, 
so long as you shall be graciously pleased to allow or pardon 
it. And I shall serve your son the Prince his Highness with 
all fidelity, as beseems 

Your Majesty 9 s faithful humble Servant, 


Sir Tho. Roe delivered me a message from your Majesty, a 
little before Sir Wi. BoswelFs man came with your letters ; 
namely, that I writ with great honesty and freedom, and 
that your Majesty thanked me for it. But the thanks are 
due on my part, and I most humbly return them. 

Endorsed : 

The Copye of mye answear to the Q. 
of Bohe : Leters of Aug. 6. st. n. 
and of Aug. ff . 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

y S. in Christ o. 


To your last letter I have nothing to say, but that it 
will lie upon your discretion how to satisfy Mr. Secretary, 
and yet do your work. But I shall have time enough to 
speak with you about that, if God spare me life till 
Michaelmas Term. 

the report which he set on foot re- b [The Cardinal Infanta, on the side 
specting Laud, was in order to assist of Spain, and the Cardinal de la Va 
in bringing about this change of re- lette, on that of France.] 


A. D. 1636. In that letter or some other, you should have done very 
well to have given me some direction how I might con 
veniently have written unto you, at least you should have 
expressed some reason in one of them, why you sent out 
such a quick citation against Mr. Lufton c , parson of Ibstocke, 
to call him to residence so peremptorily, considering I spake 
with you myself at Lambeth, to show him all the favour you 
might lawfully in those parts. The truth is, I dislike his 
non-residence as much as you or any man else can, and have 
given him as much counsel to repair presently to his residence, 
and do think it were better for his thrift, as well as his duty, 
so to do ; but he pretends some debt which it seems he must 
necessarily pay with the fruits of this harvest, in regard 
whereof I do hereby heartily pray you to supersede the 
citation, and to let all things stand fair with him for his 
reputation as well as his safety in those parts, at the least 
till Michaelmas Term, that I may speak with you, for he 
promises me that he will be resident so soon as with any 
convenience he can. And this kindness you must needs 
show him for my sake, for I hope he will do what shall well 
beseem him. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Croydon, Aug. 19, 1636. 
Endorsed by Lambe : 
My Lord Archbishop about Mr. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

THESE letters shall have a date, and I much wonder 
how I forgot to date the other d . But if to know the 
time when they were written be necessary, it was at the 
end of that week when your Lordship went hence. It 
seems, though you be gotten northward, your gratitude is 
[See above, p. 272.] d [This letter is printed in vol. vi. p. 463.] 


grown very warm, for your letter begins with thanks for A. D. 1636. 
my kindness to the Countess of Leicester e ; whereas, the 
truth is, I have not so much as heard from that Lady 
since you went. But tis all one, for whensoever she shall 
be pleased to send, I shall do as much as you have desired 
of me. 

I did ever think that your hand to the report which we 
made in the city business would weigh much with the King, 
and I am glad for his Majesty s sake as well as theirs that 
you have left him in so good a mind. 

And when I again have the honour to wait upon him next 
(which I believe will be so soon as he is past Oxford), I 
shall see whether he continue in that resolution, yea or no. 
Howsoever, your Lordship sees I am grown a very wise man 
for you know, I told you and my Lord Cottington, at 
Croydon, that if that fifty thousand pounds value had [been] 
then expressed, we should have had another answer from 
Court than we received. 

If this business come well to an issue, I will handsomely 
infuse it into the city how much they are beholden to you, 
not that I think you greatly value any opinion of theirs, but 
because the time was not long since that the Court malignity 

the Treasurership 
was most maliciously spread thither concerning 105 and 300. 

Sec. Coke 
But whether it were done most by 29, 17, and 114 or by 

Cottington your Lordship. 

110, 19, and 5, I leave to the judgment of 12, 83, 130. 
But if you will have my judgment upon it, I think they were 

the Treasurership 

all in, though in different respects, to keep 18, 84, 105 from 
you. And I verily believe the Lady Mora s chief waiting 
woman cannot deny it. 

My Lord, the pillage upon the West Coast lately com 
mitted by the Turks is a miserable business, and will be 
such a disheartening to the subjects at home, together with 
too great a pretence against the payment of the shipping 
money, and such a dishonour abroad, that such base pirates 
should grow to such bold attempts, while such a navy was 
on float, as that if somewhat be not done, both to suppress 

e I See Ibid.] 



A. D. 1G3G. them arid to secure the shore, all must follow which you 
foresee, arid the loss of trade to boot. 

While we were in Scotland (I think it was, or a little after) 
there was a great debate at the Council Board about the 
means of suppressing them, and it was in a fair way, and not 
much different, if I remember some circumstances right, from 
the way which your Lordship now proposes. 

But when the Lord Treasurer that then was came to know 
it, there were great pretensions made of lessening the King s 
customs, and I know not what fears of the Turkish trade, 
and a peremptory command given in private, and yet in the 
name of the State, to let the business fall. When will the 
public thrive ? 

Can you tell, if these be the ways in private ? 

And let me tell you, for I know it to be true, he that 
laboured in the business, arid had brought it to ripeness", was 

and Cottington 
publicly snapt up by 200, 24, 17, 83, 110, and not so much as 

the waiting woman but know it. 

I have any time this four years, but especially since the 
shipping began to be set forth in this order, been as earnest 
as was fitting for any man to be, that is not of the Committee 
of the Admiralty, for small ships of speed ; but hitherto have 
not been able to prevail. It may be, this sad accident may 
force out better effects. But that any of the prisoners taken 
were driven overland to Marseilles, I must confess I never 
heard the least muttering of it, till I read your letter, and 
God forbid it should be true. But if it be, it is the most 
dishonourable thing to be done by them, or to be endured 
by us, that I think hath ordinarily been heard of. I shall 
send you more word of this after I have had time to speak 
with the King. 

Your Lordship s letters f came to me on Sunday, August 
21 ; and upon Monday I was to pack up, and upon Tuesday 
to be gone towards Oxford. 

So that it was not possible for me to send you any answer 
till now, nor to do anything at all in that great difference 
between the Visitors and the Provost. But since you have 
sent me the papers, and that the business is referred to me, 

f [Of August 17. Printed in Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 25, 26.] 


I will, God willing, so soon as ever I return to Croydon, sit A. D. 1636. 
down seriously and view it, and make my determinations 
under seal, and in form of law, so soon as I can have any 
assistance of such a civilian as I may trust. And I will not 
fail to acquaint the King with the bottom of the business, 
which certainly is not this of the Fellows, but a pretence 
taken from this to disgrace the Provost, or worse, if it may 
be, for that great bugbear called Arminianism. And how 
soever the eagerness of the Bishop of Meath g may be a 
moving cause, yet the mild man himself which you mention h 
is as warm in this cause as another. 

And yet, God knows, that truth, whatever it be, is not 
determinable by any human reason in this life. And there 
fore were far better (had men that moderation) to be referred 
up to the next general known truth in which men might rest, 
than to distract their consciences and the peace of the Church 
by descending into indeterminable particulars. This deter 
mination of mine I will not fail to send your Lordship so soon 
as I can make it perfect. 

I am glad you have been so welcome to your old acquaint 
ance, and yourself so contented. But it is well you have 
gotten off from that feasting at York without a fit of the 
gout, and you were best look to it this fall of the leaf, for if 
it seize upon you, it may chance stay your journey into 
Ireland longer than you would. And though you could be 
contented with your private life amongst your old acquaint 
ance, yet I am glad to find you so resolved to take that 
business upon you, which is more honourable for you, and 
more useful for the Church and the State. In all which God 
bless you, and send you a happy and a safe passage into 
Ireland, and all happiness and contentment there, which shall 
be the daily prayer of 

Your Lordship s 
Faithful Friend and humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 1 
Croydon, Aug. 22nd, 1636. 

* [Anthony Martin.] * [This is a reply to Wentworth s 

h [The Primate, Archbishop Us- Letter of Aug. 17. (See Strafforde 
sher.] Letters, vol. ii. pp. 25, 26.)] 



A.D. 1G36. I found means in great haste to write and send you tins 
letter-*, and thank your Lordship heartily for never so much 
as wishing me good success at Oxon, which is as bad as the 
omitting to date a letter. 

I am very glad your Lordship s memory is so good that 
you were able to read and understand my paper without the 
help of your cipher. Had I suspected you had not brought 
it with you, I should not have adventured the writing 
of it. 

But I see you can write as well as read, for you have 
adventured that too without your cipher. But are you not 

Secretary Coke 
mistaken, think you, when you write that 114 declares open 

war against 130? I know what you mean, by the sense ; but 

you see what it is to be cipher-confident. 

the Lord Deputy 

I thank you for sending me the judgment of 130, 200, 7 

Lord Cottington t o 

upon the discourse that will be offered by 110, 15, 73, 49, 

18, 102. You know I have little conversation with women, 

and of all others, I could never find her meaning in this 
particular Court business. And I must now tell you she is 

Lord Cottington 

mightily deceived. For 23, 29, 110 never came since to 16, 10, 

me Coventry, Lord Treasurer, Cottington 

102, 200, 5, but upon a day when 104, 105, 110, 24, 
12 came all together, dine, and do business, and so part. So the 
huge profession and the offer of dependence are both to 

and Cottington 

come, if they be at all. But 19, 28, 83, 110, 24, 13 will all 
be at Oxford, and it may be it will be there. As for the 
correspondence, I believe it will be with so much caution as 
Lord Cottington me. Laud 

that 110 will not trust 102. And 102 assures me he will not, 

Lord Cottington 

cannot trust 19, 27, 29, 300, 14, 110, 19, 12. And certainly 
all this is but cunning, to make other men in Court and 
country jealous of me, because of some inward relations 
between 102 and me. 

As you 
may see 
by the 
cast out 
in Court 

Lord Holland. 

by 112. 

j [This was certainly not his ex 
pectation when he began it, as is 
clear from several expressions, which 

he did not wait to correct, on finding 
that he could despatch the letter 


I ll tell you a tale. On Saturday, before I set out for A. D. 1636. 

John E 

Oxford (which was August 20th), Sir 47, 50, 55, 63, 15, 44, 

p s lye 

66, 71, 59, 79, 43, 28, 200 came all to me all together at 
Croydon. You know whose creature one of them is. There 
the chief of them told me how glad he was to hear there 

myself and Lord Cottington 
was such kindness between 300, 102, 84, 110, 29, 19, 

and how much it would advance public businesses. Then he 
to n d me that his house stood in my way to Oxford, and what 
honour I might do him, if I would take a dinner there as I 
passed by, and that I went within a little mile of 17, 24, 

Lord Cottington k 

3000, 110, 29, 21, and I was fain to play at fence, but saw 
the aim well enough. So far I hope I am safe. 

I could not but smile when I read in your paper what a 

Lord Holland 

fine speech 112, 19, 28 had raised in Court. I did expect 
that meeting should produce some such thing. And I verily 

Lord Cottington 

think that both 110 and 300 came thither of purpose to have 

and Windebank 
it rise and spread. If 200, 84, 115 had come to them, all 

had been certain. I will make myself some good sport with 


Coke for the inquiry which he made of 130 so soon as I see 


Lord Holland your Lordship 

If 112 be so full of war against 130, I see Ucalegon s 

house and yours join; and I doubt not but you will arm 
yourself, hearing such an alarm. But what sordid business 

is this, to say nothing to 130, 304, 216, 25, 15 when they are 


present, and then proclaim 32, 49, 52, 70, 74 war so soon as 
their backs are turned ? 


I find by 102 that he is resolved neither to trust nor yet 

Sec. Windebank 
profess open unkindness to 207, 115, 23 ; but he swears tis 

not possible for him to carry things with all that fair and free 
demeanour that was before usual. I know not what you think 
of it, but I cannot blame him. 

k [At his house at Hanwortli.] 


Sec. Wiudebank. 
A.D. 1636. I hear from good hand that 308, 15, 27, 19, 115, 8, 10 are 


all mightily troubled that 207, 102, 24 are resolved not to 
his house inthi 

come at 56, 46, 71, 18, 55, 49, 54, 72, 43, 23, 48, 64, 89, 48, 

72, 71, 24, 8, 47, 50, 53, 69, 63, 80, 44, and say it will con- 

h i s 
firm the report that is spread of 55, 47, 71 un worthiness 

and me 
towards 300, 84, 102, 26. But I know not how to remedy 


I thank you for tearing and scattering my papers, since you 
wanted fire to burn it. 

But for all the baling (as you call it) that is made in Court 

by ~ m against them, I believe the foxes thrive the better 

for cursing. They are certainly safe enough. 

For you, I know not, but for their seeking of me, tis 
certainly for no other end than to bring me, or 102, for my 
sake, into the mouths of men, and thereby prejudice us. 
Sec. "Windebank 

And I wonder 200 and 115 should fry such small fish, 

considering how both of them protest against it. 


[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I AM now come back to Croydon, from my weary, ex- 
penseful business at Oxford 11 . Yet most glad I am it is 
passed without any noted blemish that I yet hear of. At my 
return I thank God I found Croydon free from the sickness, 
and so it yet continues, but it is crept into two neigh 
bouring villages, Beddington and Stretham. How it hath 

1 [Contrast this with the frequent m [This blank is in the MS.] 
visits paid to him in former days. n [His entertainment of the King 

(See Diary, October 2, 1624 ; July and Queen. (See vol. v. pp. 148, 

13, and November 28, 1625 ; August seq.] 

14, 1629.)] 


increased at London in this last fortnight, I am sure you A.D. 1636. 
know. And as the danger is grown great and spreading, so 
will it be a great and grievous hindrance to the King s 
affairs, as they now stand. 

I gave your Lordship a short answer to the two letters 
which I received from you at Oxford, but was glad I could give 
you any; though I should have been much more glad could I 
have given you such an answer as you desire, and I wish. 
Now, my hope is the King will give it himself; and yet when 
I see delays, I cannot tell what to think. And all the counsel 
I dare venture to give you is, that if the King s answer 
(which he said he would give you himself) come not home to 
your desires in present, you would arm yourself with patience 
and resolution P. And now in the meantime, as ever, I shall 
watch all opportunities in all kinds to serve you. 

Now, my Lord, I think the time of your return draws on, 
and God bless you with good speed, and all other happiness. 
But, my Lord, before you go, I must tell you, that since my 
return from Oxford I have read over all the papers that con 
cern the unhappy multiplied differences between the Visitors 
and the Provost, in which I see a great deal that I am sorry 
to see. And the heat so great, as that I see passion fallen 
into a fever. I will not argue how orderly this business 
came before the Lords Justices at the Council-table. But 
since His there, and thence referred to your Lordship, unless 
it be by you or them formally and orderly transmitted to me, 
I shall not presume to take it out of a Lord Deputy s hands, 
though I do conceive the rights of my place as Chancellor 
have been and are some ways invaded, both by the Visitors 
and the Fellows. Therefore I do humbly iritreat you so soon 
as you come into Ireland, either to settle this business by 
your own wisdom, or if you will cast it upon me, after it 
hath been so soiled by some inferior partial hands there, 
then I desire it may be sent unto me by an order of that 
Honourable Board, that so I may be sure I shall not offend 
them in meddling with that which is once brought before 
them ; nor interpose my right as Chancellor against that 
which may but seem to be the King s, his Lords Justices and 
Council having taken cognisance of it. 

[See vol. vi. p. 465.] P [Sec vo 1 . vi. p. 466, note z .] 


A.D. IGoG. Among other papers which your Lordship sent me concern 
ing these differences, I diligently perused the Lord Justice 
Wandesford s letters of July 23d, written to your Lordship, by 
which I find myself in the same case that your Lordship was 
in the late Parliament, about the altering and ordering of a 
Canon there. You then thought the faction was so angry, that 
you might [hear] of it in a Parliament here. And I verily 
think some on that side have an aim at me, arid a longing (if 
a Parliament come) to furnish somewhat from thence against 
me. Be it so. In the meantime I have deserved better from 
that Church and them. And the reading of the whole course 
of this business hath opened mine eyes abundantly. 

My Lord, here s a grievous and a violent business, and how 
to come off without disgracing the Visitors or the Provost, is 
not easy. The fact is manifest, and the proceeding; but there 
are other motives that have carried this business higher than 
a pheasant s wingi. Whom I find here[in a] very bold 

the Primate 

young man (to say no more). And I am informed 133, 

the Provost of Dublin. 

29, 14, take three exceptions against 15, 25, 17, 167, 10. 
One is the making of the new Statutes, and altering the 

And for this you know your Lordship was the man that 
put me to that pains, else I had never known their old 
Statutes were too weak for government. The other is the 
reverence which the Provost (they say) performs to God at 
his entrance into God s house. This they call idolatry. 
I cannot call it so. But I remember well the Canon for 
bowing at the name of Jesus could not pass in their late 
Convocation, and therefore tis no marvel if other reverence 
seem idololatrical. The third is, that the Provost inclines to 
Arminianism r . And for that I never heard him declare him 
self. He was commended to me by a very good hand, for a 
sober man and a good governor, and that was all the know 
ledge I had of him, or acquaintance with him, when. I recom 
mended him to that place. And if he have not in all things 

i [A pun on Pheasant, one of the r [The preferring of Chappell was 
parties concerned. See vol. vi. p. 464, one of the charges brought against 
note *.] Laud. See vol. iv. pp. 293, 299.] 


obeyed his Majesty s declaration concerning these points in A.D. 1636. 
difference, let him be punished, on God s name, as a man that 
attempts to break the peace of the Church. And neither he 
nor his Arminianism (if any he have) shall have any pro 
tection from me. And your Lordship best knows what I 
have often said to you concerning those unhappy differences 
sprung up in the Church. 

But whatever the intentions be, I see there is that, in fact, 
which will not be easily ordered but by a strong hand. And 
am heartily sorry this should fall out in your Lordship s 
absence. I verily think your presence would have prevented 
a great deal of the distemper. But your coining over was 
known, and I verily think the business laid ready for your 

I will trouble your Lordship no further at present, only 
I pray God these may come safely with that speed to your 
hands, that I may receive some short answer from you in the 
general, before you go hence. On Sunday next (God willing) 
I will acquaint the King with the business, and receive such 
directions as he shall think fit for your Lordship or myself to 
follow, which either of us happen to end the cause. But if it 
must be done by me, I will expect a transmission of it from 
the Lords or your Lordship thence ; and I will stay till I can 
have my counsel in the Civil and Canon laws about me. 

I s e e the Primate 

I will say no more, but 46, 71, 44, 43, 15, 133, 200, 27, 

are all content 74, 50, 72, 40, 32, 69, 48, 36, 47, 33, 43, 18, 

honest men hum 

56, 51, 63, 45, 91, 29, 61, 44, 64, 23, for their 56, 54, 62, 

or frend r 

49, 70, 13, and to lose any 37, 69, 43, 64 s , 34, 25, to be 70, 

evengd enemy 

45, 52, 43, 64, 38, 35, 27, upon, not an 44, 63, 45, 62, 80, 
10, 30, 52, 73, 4, 28, 15, 4\, 64, 15, 50, 6*6, 46, 64, 48, 51, 

n yoursaint 

63, 22. Is this 79, 49, 53, 70, 71, 42, 47, 63, 74? 

Well, I pray God some have not a hand in this that you 

a s u c c 

little suspect ; for I hear there is 42, 19, 71, 54, 33, 32 

8 [In MS. 6V an evident error.] 


A.D. 1G36. 44, 72, 7 S 1, 49, 70, 7, 18, 24, 34, 43, 71, 48 \ 39, 63, 43, 35, 

t o the Provost 

26, 15, 73, 50, 14, 167, 200, 15. 

So in great haste and greater weariness both of mind and 
body, I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful humble Servant. 

Croydon, Sept. 8, 1636. 

Endorsed : 

* The Copye of mye Letters sent to 
raye Lord Deputye about the 
Visitors of the Colledge and y e 
Prouost . 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I WRIT to you the other day all about the untoward 
differences between the Primate and the Provost ; for the 
truth is, the other Visitors do but come in to serve his turn. 
And the more I think of that business, the more do I see 
the passionate heat of the Visitors without all bounds of law 
or reason. 

That letter I hope is come to your hands, and I presume, 
at your return into Ireland, you will either end the business, 
or transmit it formally to me, that (though it concern me 
much) I may not seem to snatch it out of your Lordship s 
hands and that council s. 

I have since given the King a touch of all, both the business 
itself and the preterition of me in my place as Chancellor, 
and the King likes it well that it should fairly be remitted to 
me from that Board, if it so seem good to your Lordship. 

This letter I had no sooner sent, but the next day Mr. 
Raylton brings me your packet of September the 5th, con 
cerning my Lord of St. Alban s u and the business of Galway. 

I presently read over all you sent, and took your letter to 

[In MS. 51 by mistake.] Coke s letter to Wentworth ; Went- 

u [Ulick dc Burgh. This passage worth s to the King; and Lord St. 

refers to the settlement of the King s Alban s to Wentworth. (Strafforde 

rights in the county of Galway. See Letters, vol. ii. pp. 31, 33, 35, 36.)] 


myself to Court with me, with a resolution to take it to heart A. D. 1636. 
(as you desire), aiid to move his Majesty accordingly. 

But when I came there, calling to mind the small overture 
which Mr. Secretary Coke gave me at Oxford of some in- 
tendments of the Lord of St. Alban s, I thought twas fit to 
speak with him before I said anything to the King, and 
I did so. 

But Secretary Coke seemed a little bit troubled at the 
letters you sent him, being utterly to seek what to do, or how 
to move the King. For he protested he knew nothing of my 
Lord of St. Alban s moving anything to the King, and that 
his Majesty had said nothing to him about it, and that St. 
Alban s came and asked his counsel, and that thereupon he 
advised him to write to your Lordship, which begat your 

Notwithstanding this, I thought it fit to speak with the 
King myself, and express my own sense of the business with 
out taking any notice of your Lordship s letter, otherways 
than as the King should be pleased to give me occasion. So 
Mr. Secretary and I parted for that time. 

On Sunday, at after dinner, I spake with his Majesty, and 
before he would suffer me to begin my particulars, he told 
me he had two things to say to me first. The one was, that, 
according to his promise at Oxford, he had written to you, 
and given you a full answer to your letters, but descended 
not to any particulars. The other was, that my Lord of St. 
Alban s had moved him about them of Galway, in which thus 
much his Majesty expressed, First, that my Lord of St. Al 
ban s moved him first at Bever v ; but there his motion was 
conditional, and the King told him he saw no great warrant 
he had to make himself so sure of the Galway men. They 
had offered him a great affront already, and they might be 
as like to leave the Earl when he had engaged for them. And 
therefore bade him take heed what to venture upon. To 
these the Earl replied, he humbly desired his Majesty would 
think further of it, and give him leave to do so. 

Here the business rested till they came to Tarn worth. 
There the Earl moved again. Made his suit now absolute, 

v [Belvoir Castle, the scat of the Duke of Rutland.] 


A. D. 1636. and showed his powers (the letter of attorney, I think) to 
the King; that they desired they might have his Majesty s 
favour, in the same way with the other three counties, and 
they submitted all to him. To this his Majesty told me he 
replied thus : That this was somewhat ; but yet he could not 
tell how fit it might be for him to take that of courtesy 
which was his due, which he would think on. And howso 
ever, they of the jury which had so opposed the justness of 
his title must come to a public acknowledgment. The Earl 
replied, they were willing to do anything that might not make 
them confess themselves knaves. The King answered, that 
needed not neither. They might confess themselves mistaken 
in their evidence, or otherwise, without confessing themselves 
to be knaves. 

The Progress proceeded to Woodstock. There the Earl 
moved the King the third time, and at the end of his motion 
he humbly besought the King that he might write fairly to 
your Lordship, and desire your favour in the business. 

Here, says the King, the business was where I would have 
it. And the King further told the Earl, that he was willing 
he should write, with all his heart, to you ; but added, that if 
you should be brought by any entreaty to yield further than 
he had formerly expressed, he would not give way to it, hold 
ing it necessary that the jury should be made to know them 
selves, and be differenced from others. And thus much his 
Majesty bid me write unto you. 

When the King had done, I told him you had, by some 
means or other, but I thought directly by a letter from the 
Earl of St. Alban s himself, got notice of motion to bring the 
Galway men fairly off after so much wrong done to his own 
business, and the contempt against his Deputy and the Go 
vernment ; and I humbly besought him to keep close to his 
former resolutions of putting a difference between the jury 
men (who had been sentenced in the Castle Chamber), and 
the rest of Galway ; and yet to keep a difference, too, between 
the best of Galway and them of the other three counties. 
I further added, that if he did not so, and hold close to it, 
he would discourage you, and quite cut off all hope of future 
plantations. Then, lest I might mistake anything, or not 
come home, I craved leave to read one passage of your letter, 


which I did, and his Majesty apprehended it very well, and A.D. 1636. 
replied it was now in your hands to give him what answer 
you thought fittest for that government and the business. 

After this, I sought out Secretary Coke, and told him I had 
moved the King, and discovered that my Lord of St. Alban s 
had moved his Majesty, and ergo advised him to speak with 
the King at his best leisure so soon as he came to Bagshot, 
and press on in the way I had gone, yet without taking notice 
of me at all. 

This he promised to do ; and you shall hear from himself 

what passes. I have been more vigilant and pressing in this 

business, because I see my master s business will suffer much 

if it go any other way. And yet I saw twice this time at 

Lord Holland and the E. o f S. Alb 

Oatlands, 500, 112, 84, 17, 85, 43, 50, 36, 71, 15, 40, 59, 30, 

a n s Lord Holland 

41, 64, 72 come in together. And I assure myself 112, 28, 


16 will do all they can to honour 130 and 300, the quite 
contrary way. 

I can send no good news. The sickness increases so as 
that we are like to have no Michaelmas Term. 

Sec. Windebank 
And on Sunday last at Oatlands, 17, 115, 24 showed me 


letters which came from 70, 51, 61, 43, 19, in which is men 
tioned that an Irishman, governor of some College in France 


(I have forgotten the name), hath advertised thither 87, 10, 
apersecution is 

42, 65, 45, 70, 71, 44, 32, 54, 73, 46, 49, 63, 25,47, 72, 19, 

begun in Ireland. 

31, 44, 39, 52, 63, 18, 48, 64, 170. Instances given. Be 
cause 69, 43, 38, 53, 60, 41, 70, 72 are not suffered to be 
together in one house. Officers set to lay hold on them upon 
all occasions ; and all the nobility and gentry of Connaught 
(mark that, and the fountain whence it springs) are com 
mitted to prison. 

I will, God willing, the next opportunity I have to be with 
the King, represent what good use is made of this his 
business. you 

And in the meantime I hope 300, 15, 20, 19, 130, 12 will 


A. D. 1636. look to themselves when they see how 162 bandy, and what 
friends they make. 

Well ! good-night to you. I am come weary from Court. 
So tis time to rest for 

Your Lordship s faithful poor Friend and Servant, 


Croydon, 12 Sept. 1636. 
Kec d . 19th. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Chris to. 

I HAVE two of your letters to answer ; and to the first, of 
Sept. 10th, I have nothing to say to your Calvin s Institu 
tions. But the truth is, Dr. Gray x was with me, and my Lord 
of Durham y writ to me by him, and assured me that if he 
were preferred in Ireland he would give the benefice to an 
honest discreet man in those parts, whom I recommended to 
his service. And I should be glad to see the poor man 
so well settled. And yet, for all that, so unwilling am I to 
take too much of a free horse (for that s the proverb ; I hope 
you know it) , that I would be drawn to write no more than I 
did unto you. And I do not now well remember whether 
that letter were put into Dr. Gray s hand to deliver to you. 
And I am sure I told you of it at Hampton Court. By this 
letter I understand your Lordship received mine from my 
Lord of Newcastle, and which I am glad of ; but much more 
you London w 

to hear that 19, 130, 14 are resolved to take 128 in the 76, 
aye to Dublin 

40, 79, 44, 15, 73, 50, 171, 28 ; for I have something to say, 

as well as they have something to show. 

Your second letter, of Sept. 14, is all concerning the 
Visitors and the Provost ; and I thank your Lordship heartily 

x [See above, p. 266.] y [Thomas Morton.] 


for giving me your judgment so clearly about it, and that the A.D. 1630. 
carriage of the Provost hath gained such a testimony from, 
you. I had before given his Majesty a brief account of the 
business, and he declared himself in approbation of the way 
I mean to go. But your letter came so pat the next week 
after this, that I read over your letter to the King, that 
he might see your Lordship s judgment concurred with me. 
I have drawn out a brief of the whole cause in writing, and 
got my Lord Treasurer z to read it over. His Lordship says 
plainly (if this narration be true, as it is by all the papers 
I have received) it is the weakest and the most shameful 
business that ever he saw of that kind. And I told the 
King his Lordship s opinion of it also. 

I hope to have all in a very good readiness for 29, 16, 200, 

your Lordship. 

against the coming of 17 and 130. And as good friends as 

Dublin College 
they are to 166, they shall not dislike it. Therefore, I will 

trouble you with no more of it now. But, with hearty thanks 
for all your Lordship s kind and noble expressions in your 
letter, make an end of this, that you may see I can sometimes 
be brief as well as you. And yet, as long as I live, I shall ever 
be ready faithfully to return your love and continue 
Your Lordship s most humble Servant, 


Croydon, 26 Sept. 1636. 
Kec. 1 Oct. 

the Provost 

I am abundantly satisfied that 167, 15, 23 are all three 
40, 69, 61, 46, 64, 48, 41, 63, 71 and what you will else, and 

the Primate 

shall suffer what you would not, if 24, 133, and the other 

the Provost 

shrews may have their will, especially if 167, have so 

the art 

far forgot herself as to be earnest to have 85, 40, 70, 73, 

i c 1 e s Ireland suppres se 

47, 32, 59, 43, 71 of 170, 72, 54, 66, 65, 69, 44, 72, 71, 45, 

d England rece aved 

34 % and those of 127, 15, 70, 43, 33, 44, 40, 54, 45, 34. Come, 

z [William Juxon, Bishop of London.] 
a [In MS. 30/ by an evident mistake.] 


A. D. 1630. say no more, she shall be guilty of whatsoever you will 
have her. 

Nevertheless, I thank you heartily for the character you 

the Primate. 
have given of that lady 133. And truly it agrees as right 

with that opinion which 102 ever had of her Ladyship as 
is possible, with this, that varium et mutabile semper fcemina. 
And so tis in her, saving those points to which she is married. 
As for yourself, I wonder how you have got so much know 
ledge, that the honestest women are not always the quietest 
wives : for I hope you have not learnt it by experience, 
though you have had more wives than them. 

Laud your Lordship 

I am told by 102, and I verily believe it, that 130, 24, 17, 

12 shall do very well to follow the counsel given by 102. 

For though he protests to me he knows nothing amiss in 

the King your Lordship 

the opinion of 100 and 29 concerning 300 and 130, yet he 

the King 

observes that in cases of this nature 100, 23, 14, 7, 28 loves 
extremely to have such things, especially once moved, to 13, 
C ome frome him self 

33, 51, 61, 44, 23, 36, 69, 49, 62, 43, 95, 71, 45, 59, 37. And 


I will entreat 102 by all the interest I have in him to attend 
your Lordship s passing into Ireland either at West Chester, 
or any other convenient place, please you to name it. 

; Tis yet thought the King will to Royston upon the 10th 
of October, and not be back till Allhallowtide. The Queen 
stays at Oatlands, if God continue health there; but this 
cannot concern you much to know, because you have no 
purpose to look this way before your return into Ireland. 

Lord Holland i s m 

For the confident report that 112, 47,72 any whit 62, 

50, 70, 4*3, 23, 66, 49, 76, 44, 69, 37, 54, 59, 10 than you 
left her when you went from hence, is more than I see or have 

any reason to believe. And I am as confident as that report 

you f e a 

can be that 19, 27, 15, 7, 10, 130, 24 need not 36, 43, 40, 

r e Lord Holland 

69, 44, 18, 112 in anything, yet your rule and resolution are 
both good, and confidence in a Court is many times necessary. 


I will expect the excellent huug beef you have provided for A.D. 1630. 
me, and if it prove as excellent as you brag for it, I shall be 
sorry your journey lies not by Croydon into Ireland, that 


yourself might taste it. But wot you what ? If 130 go by 
into Ireland London 

the South 46, 63, 73, 49, 170, it cannot be safe at 128, 29, 
a s the sicknes is 

42, 71, 86, 72, 48, 32, 57, 64, 43, 71, 25, 47, 72 now, ergo 


130 shall do well to think of some other place to stay in. 
And why not 33, 70, 51, 48, 34, 43, 63 ? 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE received two letters from you ; one concerning 
the two younger brothers of the Landgrave of Hesse, but 
before they came at me their governors had altered the pur 
pose of their continuance for a time in Oxford, and were 
resolved for France. I was ready to ride forth when they 
came to me ; yet I made as much stay as I could, and did 
what they desired of me, and my letters they had towards 
Oxford, which they meant to see. In which I took order 
they should be used with all respects due unto them b . 

Your Majesty s other letter concerns the Landgrave him 
self. To whom upon all occasions I have given testimony, 
and would be as ready to give assistance, were I able. And 
his princely carriage and love expressed in this present 
cause merits all that may fairly be done. 

But, Madam, whereas your Majesty writes, that this noble 
Prince will leave his army to the King s disposing, and that 
you hope his Majesty will accept of his offer, and seek to 

b [These two princes, Christian and c [The Landgrave, who was one of 
Ernest of Hesse, were created M. A. the Queen s staunchest supporters, 
Oct. 14. (Wood, F. 0. i. 495.)] died shortly after this.] 



A.D. 1636. recover that by force, which he cannot get by treaty ; I shall, 
as I have ever done, deal clearly with your Majesty, and tell 
you what the King upon maturest counsel can do, both in 
this particular and upon the whole matter, for the recovery of 
the Palatinate, at least for the present. 

And first, Madam, there are letters come from the Land 
grave of Hesse, and they are very fair. But the King having 
received an unworthy answer from the Emperor, is upon 
a treaty with France. And till he receive answer from thence 
he cannot tell how to enter upon a treaty with the Land 
grave. And, howsoever, his Majesty being resolved to make 
himself strong at sea (which is a thing of great expense to the 
Crown, beside that which comes from the subject), he cannot 
possibly charge himself with a land army so far off. And he 
cannot accept of the offer made of the Landgrave s army. 

[Besides, his Majesty can hold it neither fit nor safe for 
him, were he able to arm at land as well as at sea, to maintain 
an army consisting all of strangers, where few or none of his 
own subjects have, or can have place d .] And, therefore, for 
the present, the King resolves only to go on with his treaty 
with France if they offer him reason, and to make himself 
strong at sea; and so expect what opportunity these two 
may give for effecting more than yet appears. But to 
maintain a land army in Germany, and pursue the cause 
that way, his Majesty, upon most serious consideration of 
his estate, finds neither fit nor feasible for him at the 

For the Prince your son, his Majesty is resolved to strain 
himself (and considering his sea affairs arid other necessities 
which lie upon him, a strain it is), and will allow his High 
ness a thousand pound e a month, to be husbanded as shall 
seem best to your Majesty and him. This the King con 
ceives will maintain him like a prince, and with care and 
providence may increase, till some better way be found 
than seems yet open ; and till it shall please God to better 
his Majesty s own estate ; and in the meantime whensoever 
you shall please to send for the Prince your son, and put him 

d [This passage in brackets is crossed sand. But from the letter of Feb. 28, 

out by Laud.] 163, it appears that this was the 

e [It seemed doubtful in the MS. sum.] 
whether this was to be read a thou- 


into such a way as to your Majesty and his Highness shall A.D. 1G3G. 

seem fittest, the King will see this allowance duly paid unto 


Madam, I fear by the tenor of your letter to me, that this 
resolution is not like to please you much ; but I must crave 
leave to tell you, that upon full consideration the Lords 
are all of opinion (though all of them are hearty to serve 
your Majesty as far as they can), that as things now stand it 
is not safe, nor indeed possible for his Majesty to do more at 
present or to go other way. I humbly crave pardon for this 
boldness, and shall, with your leave, ever rest 

Your Majesty s 
Most humble Servant to be commanded, 


Croyden, Octob. 13, 1636. 
Endorsed : 

The Copye of mye Leters to y e Q. 

of Bohe. about the Lansgrave of 

And the King s resolution concera- 

inge the P. Palatine. 


[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christ o. 


A LITTLE before my Lord Deputy his coming into these 
parts, there was an information given to the King, that my 
Lordships, the Bishops of Ireland, when they came to the 
Church to which my Lord Deputy goes, did usually resort 
thither in their rochets and their bishop s attire, and did also 
preach in the same form, whensoever any of them did come to 
perform that duty there. But when they went to any other 
church in Dublin or elsewhere, yea, even in their own 
cathedrals, or did preach in any of them, they were both 



A. D. 1636. present at prayers and did preach without their episcopal 
habit, as if they were ashamed of their calling. His Majesty 
was very ill satisfied with this ; but, because the Lord Deputy 
was presently then to come over, the King commanded me 
to put him in mind of it, when he was come, that so from his 
Lordship he might learn the truth of this information. This 
was accordingly done, and my Lord s answer to the King 
was to this effect: That the information for so much as 
belonged to Dublin was certainly true, and that he had great 
reason to think that they did neglect their form in their own 
cathedrals and other places abroad as well as they did there; 
but that he was not able to express that to his Majesty upon 
his own knowledge. 

His Majesty hereupon resolved to have it remedied ; and 
spake earnestly to the Lord Deputy concerning it. Upon 
this occasion I adventured to tell his Majesty that I was very 
confident that this slip in their duty had been of very long 
continuance, and so by custom now not thought to be any 
error. And that I durst be bold upon it, your Grace would 
never have suffered it to take beginning in your time ; but 
that you found it an overgrown malady, which must have 
some time for the cure of it. The King replied, he was most 
confident of you, and of your care and vigilancy for the well- 
governing of that Church under him ; and that, therefore, 
he would not have my Lord Deputy put his hand to the 
business, but would wholly leave it to your Grace to have 
reformation of this neglect made by Church power, and 
in a canonical way. And hath, therefore, commanded me, 
in his name, to require your Grace to acquaint all the Arch 
bishops with it, that they may send to all the Bishops in their 
several provinces, and give them charge as they will answer 
it at their further peril, that both in their own cathedrals 
and in all other churches (the chapels in their own private 
families excepted) no one of them presume to be at public 
prayers, or to preach, but in his episcopal form and habit. 
And that this charge be presently given, with as much con 
venient speed as may be. And further, that when this is done 
your Grace give me notice, that so I may be able to certify the 
King of their obedience and conformity. And while I use the 
word conformity, I pray your Grace to understand, that his 


Majesty s meaning is not conformity to or with the Church of A.D. 1636. 
England, but with the whole Catholic Church of Christ, which 
ever since her times of peace and settlement (if not before 
also) hath distinguished the habit of a bishop from an inferior 
priest. My Lord, I am confident you will give his Majesty 
good content both in this and all things else, so I bid your 
Lordship heartily farewell, and rest 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother. 

Croydon, November 5, 1636. 

Upon this occasion his Majesty commanded me also to 
require your Grace to take order, that all Priests and Minis 
ters throughout that kingdom read public prayers and ad- 
minister the Sacraments duly in their surplices. 

Endorsed : 

The Copye of my Letters to my 
Lord Primate of Armagh, about the 
Bishops using their formalities, &c. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I RECEIVED your Lordship s letters on Saturday, at 
Windsor, and I am glad William Raylton saves us the 
trouble of a cipher. But I find by him you left not Windsor 
till Tuesday morning, and you know I told you it would be 
so. I like his Majesty s swearing of my Lord of Northum 
berland Councillor, as well as your Lordship. And I did 
ever think it would be so, if my Lord in his employment f 

1 [In the command of the fleet Dutch. The King had several medals 

against the Dutch fishing vessels, struck to commemorate his triumph. 

The Dutch agreed to pay 30,000 for See D Israeli s Charles I. (chapter on 

permission to fish during the re- the Sovereignty of the Sea) ; who also 

mainder of the summer. The arma- states, as illustrating still further the 

ment under his command was the interest taken by the King in this 

largest force that had ever been fitted matter, that the great ship built at 

out by England. It was to maintain this time, was not the Sovereign, 

the King s right to the sovereignty of as Garrard states (Strafforde Letters, 

the narrow seas, the great point under vol. ii. p. 116), but the Sovereign of 

dispute between the English and the the Seas. ] 


A.D. 1G3G. gave content, as he hath done abundantly. And I am glad 
your Lordship hath such interest in him, for that will be 
some confirmation to me that he cannot overvalue 17, 29, 8, 

Lord Holland. 

12, 112, 15. As for myself, you know what way I go, and if 
without going out of that I may be able to serve his Lord 
ship, no man shall be more willing. And I am very glad to 
hear from you that his Lordship s opinion of me is such as 
you express. But you know, my Lord, all these great men 
have great aims for themselves which I cannot always comply 
with, and yet, my Lord, if I have got him, I hope I shall be 
able to keep him. 

Lord Cottington 

But you say 110, 23 and 24, told you some strange 
things ; and first, that all the Grooms, &c. have an edge at 
Lord Holland 

19, 112, 10, 18, 300. Be it so, why then she will be content 
to take eggs for her money, at the same rate they were wont 
to go to Carlisle g . 

For the second, the party that hath been so long prisoner 
is so overjoyed with his own liberty that he can shut up 
nothing ; for the thing was common last week in Court, and 
I that hearken little after news have heard it myself from four 
several hands, whereupon I conclude, the party is either not 
wise or not honest ; let him take his choice. For the thing 
is so open, that if there be any service in it, it will be 
destroyed. Besides, when I lay circumstances together which 

Yet since I have been told me, I believe nothing will h that great lady, 
hear again Lord Holland 

I bSleve H in her last dressing, I mean 15, 24, 112, 27, 14. 

not - For the third, which concerns the Queen s Court, I know 

nothing of it, and therefore you can look for no judgment 
upon it; yet I would have you remember who told you, 

Lord Holland 
that 112 and 300 could do all there, and that the other had 

of late lost ground. How hangs that and this together, that 
the Queen Lord Holland 

now 500, 29, 101, should take it ill either of 300 or 112? 
To the next passage, I can say nothing, but that a man 

8 [This refers to Lord Holland Groom of the Stole.] 
having succeeded Lord Carlisle as h [This omission occurs in MS.] 


that eats moderately may go to stool as well after sixteen A.D. 1636, 
dishes as after forty. Indeed I think this lady takes herself 
to be greater than she is. And that is a fault which some 
ladies are subject to ; but methinks you in your wisdom 
should pardon that. What ! if a lady thinks she is more 
beloved than indeed she is, or deserves to be, what is that to 
you ? All is fair to yourself, you see, and is not that enough ? 
Have you not a letter? Is it not enough you have it under 
her hand? Yea, but you say her expressions are extreme 
unequal to you. Well ! what then ? Have you lived so long, 
and do you now expect equal and even carriage from a 
woman, and in her passion ? I hope you writ not this in 
earnest. But if you did, the duplicates and your own letters 
are all in the fire, and thither I hope you will throw these, 
for all this is but a bye-paper. Yet I shall be glad to hear 
you have received it, and burnt it too. 

I will thank the Vice- Chancellor i for your entertainment ; 
and I dare say it was hearty, and he is a kind, discreet man. 
What a pity it is Sir Anthony Vandyke s hand was not to 
the curious picture you so much admire ! But tis no matter, 
for had it been valued at so high a rate, it had neither been 
mine nor theirs. 

My building J, and my entertainment k , have quite spent 
me ; yet I cannot repent me of either. 

And the less because you approve the first, and I cannot 
grudge the second to him that under God made me able to 
do both. And since you are so ingenuous for Oxford, I will 
both wish Cambridge as much prosperity as yourself do, and 
use our victory (if we have gotten any) modestly r , according 
to the grave advice you give me out of Ovid. And take 
order that the triumph which Saint John s set out in the great 
fleet this last summer, may attend to waft you over from 

1 [Richard Baylie, President of St. pense. At the end it is thus summed 

John s.] up : The whole chardge of the enter- 

J [At St. John s College. Many papers taynment cometh to, ut patet226I 

relating to this subject are preserved Is. 7d. A. T. To which is added in 

in S. P. 0., particularly receipts for Laud s hand, Besyd the Provisions 

money during the progress of the which wear sent me in : of which a 

work.] list is given in page 1. The initials 

k [There is preserved in S. P. 0., A. T. are those of Adam Torlesse, the 

Domestic Correspondence, August 29, Archbishop s faithful steward, of whom 

1636, a detailed account of the ex- see a notice in vol. iii. p. 449.] 


A.D. 1G36. Pen-man-mawer. Marry then, you must take order she be 
not sent to sea again in haste, for I assure you she wants 
ballast, and many other necessaries. 

I hear you have found out Dr. Wentworth 1 , at Oxford, and 
for name s sake, given him the Deanery of Armagh. He is, if 
I mistake not, old Peter Wentworth s grandchild, that Queen 
Elizabeth sent out of the Lower House to the Tower m . The 
man hath good parts in him. This summer I heard him 
preach well to the King, at Woodstock. If he can master 
his learning it will never be the worse for him. I believe the 
Primate will like him well. But, my Lord, I hope you will 
hold to our old rule no divided preferments; either all there 
or all here, as well for him as for others. And now this puts 
me in mind, I think you have not yet settled Mr. Wandes- 
ford s business wholly on that side. But I am confident you 
will, and I wish him so well for your sake, as that I shall 
desire no haste to his prejudice. 

I received a letter, before your Lordship s last being with 
me at Croydon, from the Earl of Leicester. The main 
business in it was for his Secretary to be Dean of Armagh. 
The man himself brought me the letter. He told me he was 
a Deacon, and that my Lord of Lincoln ordained him. Bat 
I saw nothing in him or about him like a man in Orders. 
Young he was, and in long hair, his clothes all in the fashion, 
and to my eye most unfit every way to be a prime Dean in 
that kingdom. My answer was accordingly, that his Lord 
ship might expect kindness from me, but it must be such 
as I might perform with my own honour. But I had spoken 
and written so much to your Lordship against putting young 
men into eminent places in the Church, that I could not now 
forget it, at all times after that I was with you. 

And now let me tell you this, and I have done for this 

1 [He is spoken of by Wood as the 1598, a book entituled An Exhorta" 

son of a Northamptonshire Esquire, tion to Queen Elizabeth, and Dis- 

On the inscription on his tomb in course of the true and lawful Succes- 

Bath Abbey Church, he is termed sor. (See Wood, ibid.) Earlier than 

Anglise prseconum primus. (Wood, that, in 1572, he had been committed 

F.O. i. 471.) This bears out what Laud to prison for a violent speech against 

says of his ability in preaching.] the Queen. See Strype s Annals, vol. 

m [See this case mentioned, vol. vi. ii. part i. p. 186. He is frequently 

p. 231. Wentworth s imprisonment mentioned in Strype as an extreme 

took place in 1593. He published, in Puritan.] 


the E. of 

time. There came letters lately from 85, 44, 17, 49, 37, 13, A. D. 1636. 
L e c e st e r and in m y e 

60 n , 43, 32, 45, 91, 44, 69, 29, 84, 46, 64, 8, 62, 79, 43, 24, 

judgment he wrig 

47, 54, 34, 39, 61, 43, 63, 74, 27, 56, 45, 21, 75, 70, 48, 38, 
55, 73, 71, 19, 62, 50, 69, 44, 12, 60, 46, 57, 45, 17, 40, 800, 

counselour of Fr 

33, 51, 53, 64, 72, 43, 59, 50, 52, [70,] 10, 49, 37, 14, 36, 70, 

ancethenan embassa 

41, 64, 32, 45, 86, 63, 41, 64, 23, 44, 61, 30, 42, 72, 71, 40, 

dor of England. 

35, 51, 70, 16, 49, 37, 19, 300, 10, 127. So I am to seek, 
and I pray God somebody else be not. 

Before I came to Windsor I got an opportunity with his 
Majesty, and according to your desires, I moved him to add 
my Lord of Northumberland to the Committee of the 
Admiralty, but I could not prevail, yet I shall take a time to 
attempt it again ; for his Majesty did not deny it, but took 
time to think upon it. So I would you were now at an end 
of your dirty journey, and safe on the other side, while I 
shall assuredly rest here 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Croydon, 15th Nov. 1636. 
Rec. 19. 


[Collins s Sydney Letters and Memorials, vol. ii. p. 446. J 


I AM sorry that my Lord your husband should be put 
to any exigents in France, for want of such moneys as he 
should receive from hence. I am sure his Majesty hath been 
often moved concerning it, and hath delivered himself as 
graciously. And I am very confident the Lord Treasurer p 
is willing to do all he can, but the truth is, moneys are very 
short. Your Honour knows, I have now nothing to do with 

n [In MS. erroneously 50. ] [See vol. vi. p. 463.] P [William Juxon.] 


A. D. 1636. the revenue, neither do I think my speech can move any 
more than theirs which have already been very careful of my 
Lord s occasions in the place where he now is. Yet, that 
your Honour may see I shall not be wanting to give all the 
assistance I can, that money may be sent, I will adventure 
to move both his Majesty and the Lord Treasurer for a 
speedy supply. And I shall do this as carefully as I can, 
and as much for your letter, as if you had put yourself upon 
such a troublesome journey, which God forbid you should 
have done, in such unseasonable weather. The worst is, 
Madam, my occasions will not let me see the King (for aught 
I yet know) till the end of the next week ; but the first 
opportunity I have, I will not lose, that you may see my 
willingness, whatever become of my ability, to serve you. 
Your Honour s humble Servant, 


Croydon, Nov. 18, 1636. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliain.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 


SINCE your Lordship s late departure hence, there is a 
great complaint come to his Majesty against the Lord Arch 
bishop of Cashells q , who (as his Majesty is informed) hath 
upon his own authority commanded a fast once a week, for 
eight weeks together, throughout his province. This his 
Majesty takes extremely ill, the power only belonging to 
himself, and not to any Bishop whatsoever. 

And therefore his Majesty being resolved to reduce that 
kingdom to order in all things, doth hereby require your 
Lordship to call that Archbishop before you, and to examine 
the whole business. And if you find the Archbishop free of 
this accusation, that then you give present notice of it to me, 

f i [Archibald Hamilton.] 


that this impression made in his Majesty, against the said A. D. 1636. 

Archbishop, may be taken off. But if your Lordship find 

him guilty, then you are to proceed against him by public 

admonition at the least ; that so both himself and others of 

his place and condition, may have a warning not to meddle 

with the King s prerogative without his leave. And this 

your Lordship may not fail to do. 

There is likewise another complaint come, that there is a 
general neglect of the keeping of all holydays in that king 
dom, which his Majesty utterly dislikes, and will have 
reformed. And therefore requires your Lordship to speak 
privately with my Lord Primate about it. And if you find 
that the abuse is so great and common as is informed, that 
then order be given either by your Lordship or my Lord 
Primate, as you shall find fittest, to every Archbishop in the 
kingdom, that they give present notice to every Bishop in 
their several provinces, and the Bishops to every parish in 
their dioceses, with charge that all holydays be kept accord 
ing to the laws ecclesiastical, and that they see all wilful 
offenders punished. 

If the Archbishop of Cashells hath suspended any for not 
keeping and observing his fasts, your Lordship is to require 
him presently to take off the suspension ; and if he hath put 
any man that w r ay to charges, or any other in that regard, 
your Lordship is hereby required to cause the Archbishop to 
make them repayments and satisfaction. 

I am heartily sorry these complaints came not while your 
Lordship was here, for then, perhaps, I should have said 
something more to you concerning the demeanour and per 
son of this man, than I am willing to write. So wishing your 
Lordship all health and happiness in your government, I leave 
you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 


Croydon, 20th Nov. 1636. 
Ilec d . 29th. 


A.D. 1636. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR letters of November 20th from Holy well I received 
at the Court at Windsor, December 3rd. I am this day come 
safe, I thank God, to my own home, but was almost frozen 
by the way. 

If this frost continue I hope it will kill the infection at the 
root, God s blessing going with it. 

My Lord of Northumberland goes on with his complaints 
about the Navy, and some of them are very material. I still 
think that upon the whole matter they will effect some good. 
Though, I must tell you plainly, some faults appear where 
the remedy is utterly to seek. And I shall believe you that 

Lord Holland 

his Lordship 15, 29, 18, 300 hath no opinion of 112, though 
all men are not of your opinion in particular. 

That which you formerly writ concerning 19, 17 and 

Lord Holland 

500, 112 will come to nothing certainly. But that which 
the Bedchamber and 

concerns 85, 4, 30, 44, 34, 33, 55, 40, 61, 31, 43, 70, 84 

Lord Holland Coventry, Lord Treasurer, 

112, 27 is referred to a Committee of 104, 105, 

Laud, and L. PrivyeSeale* 

102, 83, 60, 16, 65, 69, 46, 54, 79, 45, 71, 44, 41, 59, 43, 

Coke, and Windebank. 

with 114, 84, 115. But what will be referred I do not 
know, for I hear the Commissioners have not yet met. 

I thank your Lordship heartily for keeping to the rule B , 
and then, God give Dr. Wentworth joy of the deanery. And 
though I do not think his name only got him the preferment 
from you, yet, cateris paribus, you had no reason to pass his 
name over. 

I make no doubt but that you are very right for the person 

of 60, 43, 79, 32, 44, 91, 45, 69*. And I assure you, I am, 

* [Earl of Manchester.] Church. (See vol. vi. p. 322.)] 

[Respecting the age of persons * [The Earl of Leicester. See above, 
to be appointed to dignities in the p. 297.] 


too, for the certainty of her carriage there. Nor can I doubt A.D. 1636. 
but that you are right also in your judgment whence the 
infusion is. Well ! so a war, and the mischief which must 
follow, be kept off, I shall care the less ; but if you know all, 
that party hath some little reason to look upon 27, 15, 300, 


102 in a better fashion than he hath done. 


But 102 bids me assure you, he will take no notice of it, 
more than is forced upon him. 

This night, so soon as I came home, I met a letter from 
my Lord of Derry, and in it a copy of a notorious scandal 
spread in the North of Ireland, concerning my Lord of 
St. Andrew s 11 and myself. 

I pray thank my Lord for his care, but I cannot think the 
thing worthy more than contempt. You will know there what 
it is. I shall not need to write it, nor to advise about it. 

But since I am upon this argument I will tell you how I 
am used in England, and my calling too. The week before 
this, there came out a peevish book about the Sabbath, but 
in the last two leaves there is a notorious libel against At 
torney Noye and myself, for Mr. Prinn s business, and in the 
close he falls upon me for feasting and profane plays at 
Oxford x . And now, this last week, there is another in form 
of a Curanto, made, as it appears at first, against the Bishop 
of Norwich, Dr. Wren ?. But your Lordship will see all the 
first part strikes at me for innovation in the Church. I 
send you a copy of it that you may see how I am used. But 
I pray, burn it, that no copies be taken out of it : though, 
perchance, some are sent out both into Scotland and Ireland. 
For the way of spreading them here was in letter cases, without 
any writing in them, only one or more of the books enclosed, 
as this is now to you, and so sent to almost all the Lords in 
the kingdom ; and the Court is full of them. The thing is 
full of sedition, and certainly made to stir up some to villany. 

At this instant here is great news out of Somersetshire, 
that one Mrs. Leekye, who died about two years since, doth 

u [John Spottiswoode.] the part here referred to. (See Birch s 

* [The book referred to was Henry Charles I., vol. ii. p. 260.)] 
Burton s Divine Judgments upon ? [The book entitled News from 

Sabbath Breakers/ though he is said Ipswich, written by Prynne. (See vol. 

to have repudiated the authorship of vi p. 46.)] 


A.D. 1636. often appear and trouble her son s house, and lately appeared 
to his wife, her daughter-in-law, and charged her to go into 
Ireland, and deliver a message to Bishop Athertori z , who, they 
say, married a daughter of the said Mrs. Leekye, and that she 
promised to meet her there. 

The message which she hath to deliver to the Bishop she 
will not tell to any but himself, and purposes to come into 
Ireland on purpose for it. You may believe what you list of 
this ; but some people, of very good quality, do affirm this, 
and a great deal more. But what will appear truth in the 
end, God knows. 

I am sorry I have so much of this kind of stuff to write 
unto you, but those libellings will be forerunners of worse 
things if the Government grow looser. There is no business 
of yours in this letter ; therefore, if it please you, burn it, as 
the side paper uses now to be. So I rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 


Croydon, 5th Dec r - 1636. 
Rec d - 24. 

I hope before the date of this letter you are safe in Ireland. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I RECEIVED two letters from your Majesty ; in the first 
you are pleased to honour me with thanks for your sons 
entertainment at Oxford, which is more than either I or it 
deserve*. In the other, your Majesty desires me to second 
you to the King concerning the allowance of ten thousand 
a month to the Landgrave of Hessen, and means to 
the Prince your son, to levy troops and join with him, which 

z [The Bishop of Waterford, men- and the Queen at their visit to Ox- 

tioncd frequently before.] ford in the previous August. (See vol. 

[Both tho Prince Elector and v. pp. 148, seq.)] 
Prince Rupert were with the King 

. LETTERS. 303 

thing you say would make him considerable in the world. A. D. 1G36. 
[But as for that which I writ in my last, and which was the 
sense of all the Lords of the Committee here, that gave your 
Majesty little satisfaction.] b 

Madam, I shall never be wanting to serve you where I 
may, and did adventure (notwithstanding the former resolu 
tion) to speak with his Majesty about this you now desire. 
But your letters came too late to me, for his Majesty told 
me that he had given you a full answer to this himself 
already, and that therefore I should not need to give any 
answer at all. 

But for that which is at the end of your letter concerning 
the election of the King of Hungary to be King of the 
Romans, and your desire that the King would not acknow 
ledge that election to be legal ; to this his Majesty com 
manded me to write unto you, that he shall be very far from 
doing that or anything else that may prejudice the Prince, 
his nephew, in any his rights or honour. I would to God it 
lay in my power to do your Majesty more service, and for 
that I can do, none is more ready to be commanded than 
Your Majesty s most humble Servant, 

W. C. 

Croydon, Deceb. 14, 1636. 

Endorsed : 
The Copye of mye Letters to the Q. 

of Bohe. concerninge 10,000 li. a 

monethejbr y 6 Lansgrave of Hess. 
And not to acknowledge y e Election 

of y e K. of Hungary to be K. of y e 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

g IR S. in Christo. 

I HAVE received two letters from you, the one concerning 
the shipping business in Northamptonshire, with which I 
have acquainted his Majesty, who likes your service herein 

b [This passage in brackets is death of his father, elected Emperor 
crossed out by Laud.] in 1637.] 

c [Ferdinand III. He was, on the 


A.D. 1636. very well, and wills you to go on. The other is about the 
indictment at Colchester d , which I intend to put into my 
lawyer s hands, and take the best advice upon it that I can. 
But I would to God you would think of coming away at once, 
for I am removing to Lambeth this next week, and businesses 
begin to come on apace, and I have nobody left to consult 
with upon any occasion. Therefore, I pray, make all the 
haste you can. 

This inclosed paper is put into my hands by a very good 
friend of mine; I pray peruse it and send to Sir W. Herricke e , 
who is not far from you, and know what answer he will give ; 
that if he refuse to do reason, some further course may be 
taken. And, I pray, be careful in this to do the best you 
can. They say you bear a great sway in those parts ; and I 
shall be glad if in this particular it may be said, you bear the 
bell away. So wishing you a merry Christmas and a happy 
new year, I leave you to God s grace, and rest, in haste, 

Your very loving Friend, 


Croydon, 10 b " 23, 1636. 

Endorsed by Lambe : 
<My Lo. Arch b . 23 Dec. 1636: ofy c 
Shipmonye, except ag l Colch. in. 
dictm 4 . S r W m - Herrick. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I HEARTILY pray Sir Francis Leigh to peruse this petition, 
and to make good the promise here mentioned, by settling 
some such proportion upon the petitioner and his successors 
as in reason and justice is fitting in regard of the iuclosures 
made by him. For which his nobleness to the Church I shall 

d [This appears to refer to New- seq.)] 
cominen s case. (See vol. iv. pp. 118, [See vol. vi. p. 238.] 


give him hearty thanks, this poor man will pray for him, and A.D. 1636. 
no doubt but he and his posterity will fare the better for so 
good and Christian a work. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


I HAVE received your Lordship s letters, and with them 
the duplicate to Mr. Secretary Coke, for all which I thank 
you heartily, and shall do all I am able that you may 
have quick despatches, and those as conformable to your 
most honourable designs as may be. And for the Arch 
bishop of Cashells, his provincial fast, I leave him to your 
justice. But it seems suspension is easy with him. 

If the neglect of Holydays in that kingdom be not so 
general as my information, I am the more glad ; the less the 
fault, I hope it will be the sooner remedied. 

And I am confident my Lord Primate will be wanting in 
nothing that is of his power. And I should be most glad to 
hear that the business of the College of Dublin were well and 
peaceably settled. 

But if it come back to me, I shall then do my duty in a 
public way. 

I thank you heartily for your advertisement from Rochelle. 
It can never be well as long as we have so many Chan f Turks. 
I showed that passage to the King, and humbly besought 
him that he would hold constant to his resolution, and beat 
those vermin in at their own holes. And I find his Majesty 
most resolute in it. And I hope you think I will riot let it 
want calling upon. 

My Lord, I have done with your letter to me, and I find 
in your letter to Mr. Secretary that you are fallen into the 

1 [This word, probably, is an ab- p. 273 ; or it may be a contraction for 

breviation for Channel. There were Christian. Laud speaks of the 

at this time many Turkish pirates in most Christian Turks, vol. vi. p. 464.] 
the English Channel. See above, 



A. D. 1G36. gout. I am extremely sorry for it. And I hope it will be no 
long nor grievous fit. 

But you are so venturous, and sit up so late, and diet so 
carelessly, that you must look to be punished for it. Well ! 
God send you health for all that, else the King s business and 
the Church s will all suffer. 

Lord Holland 
There is no news. A still Court this Christmas. 112 very 

calm, so Mr. Secretary tells me. Good Lord, what power 
some have in the world. My Lord Marshal every day 
expected, not come as yet. The French do nothing with our 

The Swedes go yet victoriously on. 

This is all, and health and a most happy new year God 
send you. To whose blessed protection I leave you, and 

Your Lordship s 

Faithful Friend and humble Servant, 


Hampton Court, Dec. 26th, 1636. 
Reed. 4th January. 
Answered 20th of the same. 

The greatest news to me of all is, that you are so fallen out 
with me, as that you will never forgive me. But will you not 
send me word neither ? What is my offence ? for I protest, I 
know not. But this is told me. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

c S. in Christ o. 


I HAVE procured the Rectory of Southwarnborough, in- 
Hampshire, and the perpetual inheritance of it to the 
College ; and for this you will receive a tripartite deed in a 
black box, which I have now sent unto you. The gentleman 


of whom I got it is Mr. William Sandys g ; and my Counsel A. D. if>36. 
in Law assures me that the title is good. I sent to my Lord 
of Winton to have a search made in his registry, how the 
Parsonage had formerly gone, and I find that it continued 
without any doubt or controversy in the right and posses 
sion of that gentleman and his ancestors, of whom Mr. 
Sandys purchased it. And the papers of this search I here 
likewise send you. And as I did for Gatton, so will I do 
for this, that is, write to my Lord of Winton to have a 
caveat entered, that your right of patronage of Southwarn- 
borough is now in St. John Baptist College, in Oxford. 

This benefice, as you will see more at large by the deed 
itself, I have annexed to the Presidentship for ever. But 
in case it happen that the President for the time being be 
either better provided for, or better to his content, by the 
benefice which he already possesseth, at such time or times as 
the said Southwarnborough shall fall void, in such case it 
shall go to any one of the Fellows as the President himself 
shall name. So, wishing you and your successors much joy 
of this, and the College much good by it, I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, January 16th, 1636. 

To my very loving Friend, Dr. Baylie, 
President of St. John Baptist College 
in Oxford. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 


SINCE the last of December, which is the date of your 
letters h , the Plague Bill hath strangely increased, and is now, 
God be thanked, very well fallen again. 

[This was, probably, William title which his father did not as- 

Sandys, son of Colonel Henry Sandys, sume.] 

He was summoned to Parliament in h [Printed in Strafforde Letters, 

1661, as Lord Sandys of the Vine, a vol. ii. p. 41.] 



A.D. 1636. And it is now as clear as the sun, that the last increase 
came by the carelessness of the people, and greediness to 
receive into their houses infected goods. To this add great 
defect in the inferior governors, with great want among the 
poor, by reason of so many base tenements with their inmates 
erected to private gain with public mischief, and you have all 
the causes under God himself of the present infection. 

But, howsoever, the sum climbs high apace, and this year 
cannot be free of the sickness without a miracle. And it will 
be as grievous a year as the memory of man ever knew, if the 
government of the city and suburbs be not better looked to, 
than in this past year they have been. And I pray God 
there be not that malignity in many to be reckless of the 
sickness. So that misery may come upon those other busi 
nesses which they like not. 

For the libeller I doubt not you have hit upon the true 
reason of his faith. 

But he is now more strangely confuted than you observe. 
For now, upon laying down of the fast, the sickness increased 
two weeks together dangerously. And what, I pray ? May 
not I as well infer that God was angry for laying it down, as 
He was for the setting of it up ? For I hope he will not 
make God angry with both. For then we shall not know 
what to do. But God be thanked that His anger is not 
guided by the libeller s malice. 

My Lord of Northumberland goes on very honourably. 
But it seems much to me that his Lordship should have no 

Lord Holland 

opinion in the world of 112, 29, 13, 23, 300, considering 
how well they would be thought of. But I pray, my Lord, 
should not this passage have been in your paper apart ? I 
hope you will not lay down that method which I so much 
approve, but that invention was yours. And you will see 
by that which accompanies this letter that I mean to 
pursue it. 

L e 

I writ plainly to you what I thought concerning 60, 43, 

79, 32, 44, 91, 45, 69, 24, 13, 4, and am glad you dissent 
not. My moderation (which you approve) I shall pursue, if 
I have not too much provocation. 


For the scandal cast upon the Lord Archbishop of St. A. D. 1636. 
Andrew s and myself, I cannot look with any other eye upon 
it than that of scorn. And I know well the liberty which 
schismatical persons of that nation use to assume. 

And, therefore, if your Lordship, being upon the place, 
shall think meet to dispose others by their example (in 
punishment, I mean not in practice), I will and do wholly 
submit it to your wisdom. But other direction I beseech 
you expect not from me. 

The printed Libel is full of venom indeed ; the best is, 
they have called my Master by the worst name they have 
given me, and He hath taught me how to bear it. But the 
danger which I fear I cannot remedy. 

And I heartily pray God they may be able to remedy it 
hereafter, that now, while they may, do it not. 

The King hath commanded me to write to the Bishop of 
Bath and Wells i to take some justices to him and examine 
the business concerning Mrs. Leekye. When he hath done 
this, and sent the examination up, I will send your Lordship 
word what her errand is, if by that I can learn it. 

1 humbly thank your Lordship for the care you have taken 
with my Lord Primate to settle a better observance of the 
Holy days. 

As also for your noble favour in the case of the Bishop 
of Killala k . God, I hope, will bless your proceedings in 
restoring that poor Church some of her patrimony, if you 
cannot do all ; and yourself, and yours also, for your zealous 
undertaking, and careful prosecuting it. And when the 
great cause of Lismore 1 comes before you, I doubt not but 
you will do the Church that favour which you may with 
honour and justice. 

As for the Archbishop of Cashell, I did never look to hear 
better of him. Nor do I wonder he should deceive you, 
considering it helps him to keep so many vicarages. Do you 
not think it would lame any man to carry sixteen vicarages ? 
But surely that burden will help him to a sciatica in his 
conscience sooner than in his hips. And, therefore m , if you 

1 [William Pierce.] Cork. (See vol. vi. p. 333.)] 

k [Archibald Adair.] " [In MS. </V evidently an ab^ 

1 [This refers to the property of the breviation for ergo, } 

See of Lismore, held by the Earl of 


A. D. 1630, give him a sound purging, you shall do both the Church and 
him good. 

I have received and read the duplicate you sent me, and 
shall be most willing to serve you in all things that may 
tend to his Majesty s service, which you so really intend. 

In neither of your letters do I find any mention of the 
business between my Lord Primate and the Provost, but I 
hope you will find a time to end it, or send it me. 

And, good my Lord (for you know my resolution), hear it 
yourself, for I will not submit it to any other on that side. 
For that business hath hitherto been carried with a very 

w h e 

high hand. And to speak plainly, I am to seek 75, 56, 43, 
ther theviolenc or 

89, 44, 70, 14, 86, 52, 46, 51, 59, 45, 63, 32, 16, 23, 50, 69, 

the i n j u s t i c e we 

29, 85, 48, 64, 47, 53, 71, 73, 46, 33, 44, 28, 300, 76, 43, 

a r the greater 

40, 70, 15, 86, 38, 69, 44, 41, 74, 45, 70, 21. And yet I 
could heartily wish you could reduce all to a friendly and 

the credit 

peaceable end, preserving 85, 17, 32, 69, 44, 34, 47, 73, 19, 

o f him that hath bin so 

50, 37, 10, 13, 95, 87, 55, 41, 90, 20, 30, 48, 63, 27, 72, 51, 

much wronged 

61, 53, 33, 56, 29, 76, 70, 49, 64, 38, 45, 35, as I doubt [not] 
but you will. 

I humbly thank your Lordship for your picture. I shall, 
God willing, keep it while I live. It is now come safe to me, 
and yet I hope you think I shall not need your picture much 
to keep you in memory. 

I shall shortly send you the Charter and the new Statutes 
for the College near Dublin. But I must acquaint your 
Lordship, that Mr. Attorney and Solicitor here like not the 
way for the Charter which was thought on at Croydon in the 
presence and with the assistance of Sir George Radcliffe. 

For some things in the old Charter must be laid aside, or 
the new Statutes will be to no purpose. Now they cannot 
be abrogated without calling the Charter to judgment (which 
is not thought fit) or by resigning it. 

We all pitch here upon their resigning it as the safest and 
fittest way. But this must be carried very privately till the 


time. And at the time your Lordship must show yourself, A.D. 1636. 
or else I doubt there will be practice to defeat the new 
Statutes by keeping on foot the old Charter, of which I 
heartily pray you have a care. 

The business of my Lord of Northumberland I have put 
off to the last, because I was of necessity to speak with the 
King before I could make a full answer, and in the meantime 
I drew up the rest of this letter, that Mr. Raylton might not 
stay for me. 

I have now spoken to his Majesty, and as earnestly as I 
could. And showed him so much of your letter as might 
assure him it was your judgment as well as mine. And 
withal what a great honour and ease it would be to him to 
have men of fortunes to serve him, rather than such as were 
to make fortunes by him. The King liked all well, but in 
the close, gave me this answer, That he liked my Lord of 
Northumberland s service exceeding well, but yet that he 
would have more experience of him before he would put him 
into the Committee of the Admiralty/ 

And to your additionals, 1 can but say this, tis not unlike 
that the Commissioners of the Navy should take it hardly 
(at least some of them) that my Lord passed them by, and 
went immediately to the King ; but that will vanish. Arid 
I do not find but that the King is very well satisfied with 
him. And for myself (I hope his Lordship will acknowledge 
it to you), I gave him all the assistance I could, and in 
everything in which my judgment was satisfied. And so 
tis time to take my leave. God s protection shield you, 
while I rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


I hope your gout is run away from you, though that be not 
its usual pace. 

Lambeth, Janr- 18, 1636. 

Reed. 29th of the same. 

Answered the last of February 


A. D. 1630. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 


I FIRST heard of the death of the Earl of Antrim n in 
your Lordship s letters, but now, before that the young Earl 
comes over, he hath been with me, and desires two things 
of me, and I can refuse him in neither. The first is, that I 
would give your Lordship thanks for your noble favours very 
freely showed him now upon the death of my lord his father. 
And the other, that I would heartily desire of your Lordship 
the continuance of that your noble carriage and respects unto 
him, with promise that nothing shall be wanting on his side to 
do your Lordship all such service as you have bound him to. 

My Lord, you well know my obligations to the house into 
which he is married, and I cannot make any doubt but 
that as at first you were pleased for my sake to pass by some 
things which stuck with you, so you will now at this my 
earnest entreaty be most ready to give him all just and 
honourable assistance in all his businesses, that he shall need 
from you, for which I shall not only give your Lordship 
hearty thanks, but shall be as ready to serve you in any of 
your friends here. So wishing your Lordship all health there 
to follow your businesses, and all happy success in them, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend to serve you, 

Lambeth, Jan. 21st, [1636.] W. CANT. 

Bro* by the E. of Antrim. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

YOUR Majesty s Letters of December f# I received by 
the hands of my Lord Marshal , but so late as that I must 
[The Earl died Dec. 10th, 1636.] [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel.] 


and do humbly beseech your Majesty not to think my answer A. D. 1036. 
to them very slow. My Lord hath done in the business his 
Lordship was trusted with, very honourably and very clearly, 
and his Majesty hath ever had and declared to him a very 
good opinion of his service therein, so that for that particular 
there is nothing left for me to do, but to honour my Lord 
for his noble carriage in this business, which I shall ever do. 
The second part of your Majesty s letter is only to desire 
me to give my best furtherance that the Prince your son 
may be personally put into action, and thereby made more 
considerable, and that this summer may not be lost. For 
this, Madam, I believe your Majesty hath heard already by 
better hands than mine, that there is a way thought on, in 
which I pray God bless the Prince, and his just cause. What 
this way is in general, I presume your Majesty hath heard 
before this time by Mr. Secretary p , and will be so informed 
from time to time, as the business shall descend into more 
particular resolutions. And how I have carried myself in 
the business, I had much rather your Majesty should hear 
from others than myself. Only this I shall say, I have dealt 
in this and all other businesses belonging to the Prince 
Elector s cause with all integrity and freedom, and as you are 
pleased to say I use to write. Misreported I may be, and as 
the times go, I look for it. My humble suit is, that I may 
not be mistaken, that so I may rest cheerfully as well as 

Your Majesty s true and careful Servant, 

Endorsed : W. C. 

The Copye of mye answear to y e 
Q. of Bohemia s Leter of Decemb. 
ft, 1636. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I thank you for 
your letters, arid am very glad to hear that your Statutes are 
come well and safe into your hands q . If now ye shall be as 

P [Sir John Coke.] vol. v. p. 506, and the Letter accom" 

i [These Statutes arc printed in panying them, in vol. vi. p. 484.] 


i. D. 1636. careful to observe them, as (I dare say) I have been to alter 
and settle them, I make no doubt but that they will turn to 
the honour and profit of the Church and yourselves ; and my 
great hope is, that you will be careful. 

Now concerning your doubts, they are but three, and such 
as I wonder why you should make, yet since ye have made 
them, I shall, as ye desire, resolve them. 

Your first doubt is about the taking of your oaths to the 
said Statutes, whether ye should take them as many as are 
there present, or expect a full Chapter. To this I can say 
no more, but that it were more solemn it should be in a full 
Chapter. But if that cannot now be had, it is not amiss 
that they which are present at the Church should presently 
take it, but congregated together when they do it, and an 
act made and registered, who they are that have taken it, 
where, and when. And then the rest may take their oath in 
Chapter when they come. 

Your second doubt is, whether ye that are already installed 
are obliged to use those forms of prayer or of promise pre 
scribed in the second or eleventh Statute. To this the answer 
is easy. Ye shall not need to use any new solemnity in 
repeating those prayers ; but for the promises prescribed in 
those places, ye are entirely bound to the performance of 
them, and as much as if the prayers had been used over 
you at the time of your instalment. For having taken your 
oaths to all the Statutes, how can you but be bound to the 
promises made in those ? 

To the third, who shall administer the oath to the Dean 
and Chapter. The course is as plain, and is to be done in 
that order we take our oaths to the H. Commission ; where 
the Archbishop takes it first himself, but in the presence of 
two or three Commissioners, and the Registrar of the Court, 
and then the rest take it before him, himself or the Registrar 
administering it. So the Dean is to take the oath himself in 
the presence of the Prebends, and then to administer it to 
the Prebends, the Chapter clerk being present, and making 
the act. 

Besides these, there is a particular doubt made by Dr. 
Jackson r , and it is concerning the Lecturers preaching upon 

1 [See v jl. iv. p. 223.] 


those holydays which are not named in Statute, and yet are A. D. 1636. 

commanded to be observed by the Church of England. To 

this I pray, let Dr. Jackson know that the reason why I did 

not alter the Statute in that point, was because I held it to 

be a great burden upon the Prebend that reads the Lecture, 

to have him bound by Statute, and so by oath, whereas now 

he stands bound only by a Chapter act, and that way I 

would have him bound still, but no otherwise, for there ye 

have power to ease him, and divide the burden, which ye 

cannot do if he were bound by statute. 

These are all the things that I have to write unto you 
concerning your Statutes. So wishing you all health and 
contentment, and agreement among yourselves, I leave you 
to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, &c. 

Feb. 4, 1636. 
Endorsed : 

A copy of my Letters to the Dean 
and Chapter of Cant., in answer to 
some doubts concerning their new 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


I HAVE received your packet of January 20th, and I thank 
you for the duplicates, which I have read ; and now to your 

The Archbishop of Cashell, if he go, rather than come, 
I hope God will have mercy upon him, and receive him. 
But I will not think of a successor for him until I hear that 
he is dead. Further than that, I humbly thank you for the 
Provost, of whom I shall be most willing to think, especially 
after the College differences and the Visitors are ended. And 
in the meantime I will advise of a fit man to succeed in that 
College, but I would willingly have all differences ended first, 
that the new Provost may not be entangled with the old 


A. D. 1630. quarrels. And besides, so soon as the new Charter and 
Statutes are settled, the gift of the Provost s place will be in 
the King, and so we shall have no noise with the Fellows for 
their suffrages. And I am glad to hear, by Mr. Raylton, that 
at the next return you will put an end to the College troubles, 
and give me an account of it. 

I am none of the Admiralty, but I have (upon my first 
reading of the duplicates) called upon the Lords for an 
increase of your guard upon those seas; and for haste to 
send them away. I was likewise earnest with the King, in 
both points, and shall not fail to give that business my best 
assistance. And here let me tell you, I took occasion to tell 

the King the C o 

300 and 100, while they were altogether, that 85, 32, 50, 

mmiss ion the a d m 

62, 61, 46, 72, 71, 47, 51, 64 of 86, 40, 34, 61 s , was, as all 

others are, full of 35, 45, 59, 41, 80, 44, &c., that I thought 
it much better, if it might be (though but from year to year) 
one mans hand 

in 49, 63, 44, 17, 62, 42, 64, 71, 25, 55, 41, 63, 35, that 

the King 

might expedite it. But to this neither 300 nor 100 gave 
me any answer. 


The King having declared himself that he 75, 48, 60, 59, 
res e r v e the ad p 1 a 

29, 69, 43, 71, 44, 70, 54, 45, 15, 85, 10, 41, 35 fc , 65, 60, 40, 

ce for his secon 

32, 44, 23, 36, 50, 70, 28, 56, 46, 72, 8, 71, 45, 33, 51, 63, 

d s o n e 

34, 27, 72, 49, 64, 44. 

I am glad to hear the gout hath been so merciful to you, 
and more, you have mended your bed-hour and diet. 

Believe it, if anything keep it from fastening deeper upon 
you, it must be a guard there. For tis in vain to bring it 
into the Castle Chamber or any court of justice. It will 
follow you thither sometimes, whether you will or no; and if 
you should fine it, it will make you pay for it, and smart too. 

My Lord, I writ truth to you, that I was told you were 
so angry with me that you would never forgive me. And 
I hope you think that had I believed it or doubted it, I would 

[Admiralty.] l [The Lord High Admiral s.] 


not have written it to you. But, my Lord, I did not look A. D. 1636. 

for any solemn answer, but a scorn and away. For I protest 

I never made other of it. I know the arts that are now much 

in practice to sow division, but I care not for them where 

I can see my own ground to tread on. And certainly, my 

Lord, I must do your Lordship this right, first to myself, 

and then to others, that you have merited so much of myself 

and the Church (which I should prefer before myself) as 

that I can neither honour nor serve you enough. And I care 

not who bites the lip at it. And I shall end my letter with 

this, that till I end my life I shall go on with all the offices, 

and none but such as shall beseem him that must write 


Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Feb. 11, 1636. 

Rec dt 20 th of the same, by Davenport, 

the messenger. 
Answered it last of Feb. following. 

Here s now another book besides the Libel, come out 
avowedly by Mr. Henry Burton, a minister in Friday Street". 
I am most shamefully abused by it. And I thipk there was 
never so impudent a book printed. Surely it is thought equal 
to Laygton s v , and as desperate against the hierarchy. 

Mr. Attorney hath order to proceed against him, and 
some others his accomplices, in the Star Chamber. 

Now, my Lord, to the side-table I go; and there at the 

Ld. Holland 
ends of your letter 200 and 112 sit in state at the upper 

end. I assure you that they carry things high here; but 
what is their interest more than was at your being on this 
side I know not. The latter of them, I hear, is not well 

pleased with me about my 52, 46, 71, 47, 73, 40, 74, 48, 51, 

n of the univ er si t y 

63, 14, 50, 36, 29; 85, 53, 64, 47, 54, 44, 69, 72, 46, 73, 79, 

s the gre atsea 

71, 16. It is now under 86, 38, 70, 43, 41, 74, 71, 45, 42, 

u [It was entitled An Apology of book was Sion s Plea against Pre- 
an Appeal, &c.] lacy. ] 

v [The titleof Alexander Leigh ton s 


1 n a 

A. D. 1636. 59, 27, and as I am told, the great exception is the 64, 40, 

62, 48, 6^, 39, 18, 49, 37, 23, 50, 77, 36, 51, 70, 34, 19, 

30, 43, 36, 50, 70, 45, 24, 32, 40, 61. x I would complain 
grievously of this, but that you are as factious in this vanity 
as he. Cottington 

Next, I shall tell you, that 110, lately grown up from a 
waiting woman upon the Lady Mora, your old mistress, is, 

L. N o r th 

or would seem to be, very inward with 59, 63, 49, 69 y, 89, 

umber land. 

53, 62, 31, 44, 70, 60, 42, 64, 34. At least she courts him 
much; which I only thought fit to let you know -me it 
concerns not. 

The soap business is come in question again, not now by 
me, but by some of the new corporation, who have acquainted 
the King that they cannot so hold it out, but that it will be 
much better for the King and the Commonwealth to have it 
put in the old soap-boilers hands, who, by means of 27, 29, 

and Laud 
15, 83, 102, 19, offer the King as fairly and as largely as 

ever they did. 

The other part of the new corporation (for divided they 
are) are as earnest as ever they were. For my own part, I 
and Laud 

will leave 28, 84, 102 to follow their own ways. But I will 
be led in triumph no more, being resolved to sit quietly and 

let the business work as it will. Yet this 102 bids me tell 

the King want 

you, if 300, 100, 17, 4, 28, be not extremely 75, 42, 63, 73, 

ing to the m s e 1 v e s 

, 46, 64, 38, 19, 74, 51, 15, 86, 61, 72, 43, 59, 54, 45, 72, 29, it 
may have an excellent end. If it fail it can be nobody s fault, 

the King Laud 

but 100 must be faulty together, and then 102 resolves she 

will never meddle more in it. 

I here send you a copy of the old soap-boilers offer, of as 
fresh date as February 6th, that you may see how fairly they 
deal, if they may yet be accepted. And the security they 
offer is forty thousand pounds bond, and ten thousand pounds 
advance beforehand. 

* [Lord Holland was Chancellor of Cambridge.] 
y [In MS. 59, evidently an error.] 


Now I come at the last to tell you which is 71, 45, 32, A.D. 1G36. 

retissima insfcruc 

70, 43, 73, 47, 72, 71, 48, 62, 40, 26, 46, 63, 92 69, 52, 33, 

t i o The 

74, 48, 50, 17, and you must use it accordingly. 28, 17, 85, 

Earl Marshal beingreturned 

107 z , 30, 43, 47, 63, 39, 70, 44, 73, 54, 69, 63, 45, 35, 

that n o e f o 

have made it appear .to us 87, 64, 49, 43, [aid] 19, 36, 51, 
r the P. Elector ho 

70, 23, 86, 27, 65, 44, 59, 45, 32, 74, 51, 69 can be 55, 50, 

ped for from Spa 

66, 45, 34, 23, 37, 49, 70, 15, 36, 69, 49, 61, 10, 71, 65, 40, 

80, 6^, 43, &c. 

g r o w e 
And now I verily believe it will in time 38, 69, 50, 76, 43, 

into awar. 

25, 46, 63, 74, 49, 24, 41, 75, 40, 70. 

God speed what must go on. But, God be thanked, in all 
this troublesome business God hath exceedingly blessed his 
Majesty. For this term the Judges have all declared under 
their hands, unanimously, that if the kingdom be in danger, 
the King may call for, and ought to have, supply for ship- 
money through the kingdom, and that the King is sole judge 
when the kingdom is in this danger. So that now the King 
(if he put to it) may anger his enemies at sea ; and I hope no 
man shall persuade him to undertake land-forces out of the 

kingdom. I did fear everything till this point was gained. 

i t 

Now, by God s blessing, all may go well, though 47, 74, 17, 
should be w a r r. 

71, 55, 49, 54, 60, 34, 26, 30, 43, 19, 76, 40, 70, 69. 

And in this difficulty let me tell you one pretty thing. 22, 

Laud the Earl Marshal 

18, 28 tell me (but 102 knows nothing of it), that 19, 107, 

are not only now 41, 38, 40, 47, [63,] 92, 14, 71, 66, 42, 79, 21, 
for there s cause enough for that certainly, but extremely for 
the L. C u n t r y s. 

85, 60, 32, 53, 64, 74, 70, 79, 71. And tis common in Court 

the Q. o f B o h e m. 

speech that 86, 68, 50, 36, 20, 31, 49, 56, 44, 61, is an ear- 

s u t o r to the King the E. Marshal 

nest 72, 52, 74, 51, 69, 16, 73, 51, 19, 85, 100, that 107, 

[Thomas Howard, Earl of Arun- many, where he had been employed 
del, liad recently returned from Ger- as ambassador.] 


maye be restored 

A.D. 1636. 62, 42, 80, 44, 29, 30, 43, 21, 69, 44, 91, 50, 70, 45, 34, 17, 
73, 49, 28, 56, 47, 71, 19, 41, 63, 74, 48; 44, 64, 73, 19, 

honnour of the D. o f 

56, 49, 64, 63, 50, 59, [69,] 25, 51, 36, 17, 86, 34, 50, 37, 9, 

Norfolk for thiss 

63, 51, 70, 36, 49, 59, 58, 26, 37, 51, 70, 29, 90, 46, 72, 71, 

17, 72, 44, 69, 54, 47, 32, 44. We shall now quickly see 
more, but as yet I know not what to say to those particulars. 

I protest unto you, all the spare hours I have been able to 
get these eight days have scarce given me leisure to write 
this. Therefore, I hope you will think we are busy, though 
we do little. The sickness increases notwithstanding this 
fine weather, and I much fear the year, for the Holland 
opinion grows amongst us, and the people, in many places, 
will not be kept the sick from the sound. 

God preserve us that must be in danger. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 

I HERE send your Lordship a petition and reference pro 
cured from his Majesty, by one Mr. Stewart, a Scotch gen 
tleman a . And because it concerns the place of printer of 
that kingdom, I have obtained leave to acquaint your Lord 
ship with the business before anything be further done, and do 
hereby humbly pray you to be pleased to speak with my 
Lord Primate about it, and let me receive at your Lordship s 
leisure your opinion of this petitioner s suit ; as also a note 
of all such things as are fit to be regulated or amended for 
the well settling of a good press in that kingdom, which 

* [It appears by this Petition and quired to do by the terms of his 
other documents on the subject that Patent. The Petitioner, Francis 
the King s printer in Ireland had not Stewart, son of the late Earl of Both- 
discharged the duties of his office, by well, prayed that the patent thus 
printing Bibles, Prayer-books, and forfeited might be granted to him- 
other religious books, as he was re- self.] 


being all I have to trouble your Lordship with at this time, A. D. 1636. 
I leave you to God s blessed protection, and shall ever rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, February 20th, 1636. 
Rec. March 5. 

I am confident my Lord Primate will be able and willing 
to give your Lordship all the information and assistance in 
this business, that is fitting, and I heartily pray you that I 
may receive an answer so soon as may be. 



[German Correspondence, S, P. 0.] 

I HEAR of a report in Court, but (it seems) it came 
latest to my ears whom it most concerns. It is that your 
Majesty was offended with a passage in a letter of mine 
about the twelve thousand pounds a year, which his Majesty 
(as businesses stood at that time) thought fit to allow the 
Prince your son for maintenance b ; not then seeing so open a 
way as since he hath to put the Prince s Highness into action. 
Madam, I am infinitely sorry I should be so mistaken by 
you as therein I was, and worse interpreted. And your 
Majesty knows better than I the malignity of Courts; let any 
rumour be spread, it will quickly increase, be the truth never 
so far from it. But I beseech you give me leave to tell your 
Majesty I writ nothing in that letter, but by the King s, my 
master s, express command, and the like charge was laid upon 
my Lord the Earl of Holland, and Mr. Secretary, to write 
the same thing. And his Majesty assumed to write as much 
himself. The news I knew would be unpleasing to your 
Majesty, and my hard hap it was that my letters came first, 

b [See above, p. 290.] 



A.. D. 1636. and perhaps spake plainest. Other offence I have committed 
none, but in Court reports I have suffered much, and am 
content to bear it, as I must do many things beside. 

Now, Madam, to the contents of your letters of February 
&. I shall not fail to put the King in mind of what he hath 
promised concerning the King of Hungary s election to be 
King of the Romans, in case anything should be pressed 
in that way ; and for the gentleman which brought your 
Majesty s letters, I have heard him in all particulars, and 
shall be ready to serve you in what I may. 

I am very glad that the way wherein the King hath put 
his affairs in regard of the Prince s Highness gives your 
Majesty so good content. I pray God it may have that 
success which yourself desires, and we are persuaded here 
that the States, finding how useful this may be to their ends, 
will add a proportion of ships to them which will be furnished 
hence. But for that particular which concerns his Majesty s 
forbearance in the case of the fishing for this present year, I 
will do such offices as may well beseem me, in a business in 
which his Majesty s right to the dominion of the sea is so 
much concerned. And if you would have me speak clearly 
what I think, though my freedom hath been frost-bitten this 
winter, and received a nip, I will not spare to do it, that 
your Majesty may see how willing I am to serve you. The 
truth is, Madam, his Majesty is so set to maintain that right 
of his, that I dare speak no more unto him than I have 
already done. But I confess I do much wonder (considering 
upon what way the King now is with France), that the 
Prince of Orange and the States should trouble themselves 
to gain any overt concession from his Majesty, to leave their 
fishing free this year ; since it is more than manifest there 
will be so much other work for his navy, as that the business 
of the fishing must needs fall asleep of itself, and give way 
to affairs of greater consequence. And were I wise enough 
to give your Majesty counsel, I would advise a silence of 
this business on all hands, and not to interrupt business 
(which I hope will go happily on) with moving a question 
about that, which will necessarily do itself without question 
ing. Madam, pardon this freedom, I beseech you, and then 
whether my counsel be taken or not it shall not trouble me. 


Your Majesty s postscript I humbly thank you for, and A.D. 1636. 
shall continue my service very faithfully, and since you are 
pleased still to invite me to it, I shall write with my wonted 
freedom, and not labour to hide myself in clouds, though 
that be more suitable with the course of the times. And so, 
Madam, I humbly take my leave, and shall ever express 

Your Majesty s faithful Servant, 

W. C. 

Lambeth, Feb. 28, 1636. 

Since I had written this I understand by my Lord Goring , 
that your Majesty hath written to him about the misinter 
pretation of my letters, and I am glad to find by his Lordship 
that you are satisfied; for others I stand the less upon it, 
though certain I am, I have in those letters departed from 
nothing that I was commanded, nor made any addition to it. 
And though I owe your Majesty more service than I can 
perform, yet sure I may say, I have done you such service as 
hath been in my power, and shall be glad that that which is 
well meant may be well taken. 

Your Majesty s books are ready, and stay only for the 
brass cuts for your arms, which I received not till I had 
ended this letter. 

Endorsed : 

Feb. 28, 1636. 
* The copye of my L rl to the Queen 

of Bohemia. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

SOME friends of this bearer have importuned me to write 
to your Lordship on his behalf, and the suit which he makes 
is so fair that I could not think it fit to refuse him. For I 

c [George, first Lord Goring, afterwards created Earl of Norwich.] 



A.D. 1G36. am given to understand that this gentleman s father, Mr. 
Brian M Dermot of Carrick, in the county of Roscommon, 
was one of the Grand Jury upon the finding of his Majesty s 
title of the Grand Office of the said county, and therein 
was very forward, and ready to do his Majesty all faithful 

I hear further, that the father is lately deceased, and that 
this gentleman, his son, Mr. Terence M Dermot, was, and is 
likewise a faithful servant of his Majesty in the like kind. I 
shall, therefore, desire your Lordship, upon my recommend 
ation, to do him all the lawful favours you may upon the 
settling of the new plantation in Connaught, especially if he 
desire nothing but that which may stand with his Majesty s 
service. And I shall receive this kindness from your Lord 
ship as a very noble favour done to 

Your Lordship s loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, March 4th, 1636. 
Rec d . 20th April. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 

I UNDERSTAND there are some places void in the College, 
and I pray your Lordship to find a way, before these new 
statutes be settled, to put Mr. John Harding and Mr. Thomas 
Marshall into those senior places, because they are men of 
degree, and will be able for government, and unfit to come 
up as juniors. As for those that should be gone at mid 
summer next, there is a clause in the statute, cap. 7, that 

d [The first part of this Letter is in which is entered only the business- 
printed in vol. yi. p. 487, from a tran- part of the Letter.] 
script in Archbishop Laud s Register, 


they shall go, and not be capable of the perpetuity now A. D. 1636. 
granted to the Fellows. 

So for this present I humbly take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, March 21". 
Rec. April 1. 

Now, my Lord, to the paper that belongs to the side 

I have little to write. Only you have a shrewd guess at men, 
or else you are a witch. 1 remember well the censure you 
the P. E. P a 1 a t y n e 

passed to me about 85, 65, 44, 66, 40, 59, 41, 73, 79, 63, 17, 

that he is of to gen 

88, 55, 43, 20, 46, 71, 25, 51, 36, 29, 74, 50, 23, 38, 45, 64, 
74, 60, 44, 15, 42, 4, 71, 6*5, 47, 69, 48, 73, 10, 74, 49, 14, 

bussel thorough th 

30, 54, 72, 71, 45, 59, 24, 89, 49, 70, 50, 52, 39, 56, 27, 90, 

is s bysynes that 

48, 72, 71, 22, 31, 79, 72, 80, 64, 44, 71, 16. For now 87, 
60, 43, 42, 54 f , 44, 18, 4*7, 72, 19, 39, 48, 53, 45, 64, 15, 

37, 49, 6^, 21, 54, 50, 60, 53, 64, 73, 40, 70, 7*9, 71, &c. 
too many observe a coldness where there should be most 
heat g . You will burn these. And then I have but one 
thing more to trouble you with. 

the Earl Marshal 
Tis this : I see 200 and 107 are resolved shortly to trouble 

you again about the great business in Ireland, for which I 

think your Lordship hath 71, 65, 44, 32, 48, 40, 60, 59, 27, 
direct! ons the King 

34, 47, 70, 45, 33, 74, 46, 50, 63, 71 from 300, 100, 200, 27, 
15, 29. Now, my Lord, God forbid but you should do as I 

to your 

know you will, keep close 73, 49, 15, 80, 50, 52, 69, 23, 
47, 64, 91, 70, 53, 33, 73, 46, 51, 63, 72 ; yet I must tell 

Prince Elector Palatine.] letter to Wentworth. (Strafforde Let- 

in MS. 51, evidently wrong.] ters, vol. ii. p. 49.)] 
See the Earl of Northumberland s 


A.D. 1637. you, and do here, beforehand, that 48, 61, 52, 92, 28, 75, 69, 

ight earnestly you 

47, 39, 56, 74, 17, 44, 42, 70, 64, 45, 91, 60, 79, 24, to 130 
to 72, 55, 43, 76, 44, 25, 42, 60, 59, 19, 37, 40, 53, 51, 52, 

r to the Earl Marshal h - 

69, 24, 73, 49, 29, 107. Now you are armed, you will, I 

know, do what is fit. 

and the King 
I have acquainted 500, 27, 15, 84, 100 with this, and they 

all approve that I should give your Lordship this notice 
which I have here done. 

The soap business, after all the noise, is now settling down 
upon the old soap-boilers ; only the King is graciously 
pleased to allow the new corporation so much for their 


[In the possession of Earl Fkzwilliaru.] 

S. in Christo. 

I DO here send and seal your Lordship s pardon for the 
slowness of your last despatch. And though I would not 
have you oppressed with business, yet glad I am at this 
present that your despatch was so slow, for I have been as 
much troubled all this Lent as your Lordship, and with more 
unwelcome business ; libel upon libel coming against the 
hierarchy of the Church, so that had any letters come from 
you, I must for the time have made you no answer, or a very 
distracted one. 

I am sorry there should be cause for your Lordship to 
concur with me in judgment concerning the danger of the 
sickness this summer, and the use that ill-disposed persons 
will make of it. But for the ship-money (God be thanked) 

h [This most likely refers to the at- and in which he desired Wentworth s 

tempt made by the Earl of Arundel to support. See Wentworth s Letter to 

recover some lands in Ireland formerly Earl of Arundel, August 26, 1636. 

belonging to the Dukedom of Norfolk, (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 29, scq.)] 


tis settled under all the Judges hands *. So, that for aught A. D. 1637. 
I know, nothing now remains of difficulty but to make the 
assessments as equal as may be. 

There was a great providence used to compass it the last 
term, and a great deal of God s blessing to go with it in the 
success ; for had it been to do now (the sickness increasing), 
I much fear the money would not have come in so well as 
(God be thanked) now it doth. Few know how the business 
was so soon and so well ripened. 

But such knowledge as I have of it I shall impart to you 
in my by-paper, if I can remember it. 

I thought I had had libels enough in England, but I see 
Ireland must help me to one more. And as appears after 
in your letter, Italy to another. I thank your Lordship 
heartily for your care in both, but especially for sending the 
business in Challenour s case k , which concerns your Lord 
ship and myself, [apart] from that of the public. And though 
he use me very unworthily, and with falsehood enough, yet 
I have learned now to pass by these things which savour of 
the distemper of the times, and, do what I can, will not be 
followed through. That kind [of] proceeding is wholly lost 
here, and what that will lose hereafter God knows. 

I cannot tell your Lordship what Mrs. Leekey hath to say 
to the Bishop of Waterford. This I can tell you, the Bishop 
of Bath and Wells, and Sir Robert Philips \ and Dr. Godwin m , 
have, by the King s command, examined that business of the 
apparition, and certainly it is a fiction and a practice, but to 
what end cannot be discovered. 

And the younger woman, at that part of the examination, 
stood still to it that she had a charge not to utter that to 
any but to Dr. Atherton, yet to the King and him only she 
would tell it if he commanded. If she come over into Ire 
land (as she says she will), it may be that and more may be 
fished out of her ; but a cunning young woman I hear she is, 
and her husband in decay. And, therefore, I doubt it may 
be some money business. 

And then there is some use of the Bishop of Waterford s 

1 [See Rushworth s Collection, vol. of Somerset.] 

ii. p. 355. j m [Probably Dr. Paul Goodwyn, one 

k [See rol. vi. p. 497.] of the Canons of Wells.] 
1 [Several times M. P. for the county 


A. D. 1637. forty pounds per annum, which you say he hath recovered, if 
he cannot tell otherwise what to do with it. 

As for the Archbishop of Cashells, I doubt not but his vomit 
will work very well ; for, notwithstanding his fast ", he is very 
full : and full of his fast too ; for he hath sent me a letter, 
and in that a petition to his Majesty for his gracious pardon 
and forgiveness. I will show this to his Majesty ; but more 
I will not do, till I hear from your Lordship how his other 
physic works on that side. 

I have already sent your Lordship the Charter and Sta 
tutes, with Mr. Attorney s directions for your proceedings ; 
so that ball is at your feet. 

I hope your Lordship believes I have done, and do, my 
Lord of Northumberland all the good offices which are in 
my power. And am very glad to hear from you that my 
Lord is pleased to make a fair interpretation of such poor 
courtesies as I am able to do him. 

I am very glad to hear your Lordship hath received so good 
content, and that kingdom so good security, by the care of 
the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, in sending those 


ships you expected. And I am clearly of opinion that 102 
gave very good counsel in that business, and I think 200 gave 
as good counsel as he. And the truth is, both of them pressed 

the same counsel since, and 102 gave a reason which I think 

is of great consideration and consequence, but the resolution 
goes contrary. So for the present more cannot be done. 

I am glad to hear the gout has been so merciful to you at 
this time, and I hope the next winter may be more gentle to 
you than this hath been, if you look well to yourself in 
the mean time. 

And I verily think you cannot do yourself more harm than 
to sit up late, which you have used too much. But I hope 
this fit hath disciplined you as well as you have disciplined the 
Archbishop of Cashells at the council table. And therefore, 
as perhaps he would pray and fast no more, so I hope your 
Lordship will pray and watch no more. 

My Lord, I am most confident of your love and nobleness 
to me ; yet did 1 hold it most fit to let you hear what came 

to my knowledge. 

n [See above, p. 298.] 


I thank God, I am not yet grown so dull but that I A. D. 1637- 
saw there was great folly or as great practice in the report 
which I certified to you. But those things work very little 
with me where I have received such cause of confidence. 

Therefore^ I pray give me leave at all times to tell you what 
I discover in that kind ; but be assured I shall never fail you 
in the other. 

Since the noise of Burton s book is come over to you, I am 
very glad that interpretation is made of it which you mention 
on that side. 

And for my part I hold contempt of such things to be one 
of the best remedies against them. But yet when so many 
of them shall one overtake the other, and all of them tend so 
directly (as they do) to stir up mutiny and sedition among 
the people, there is a necessity that somewhat more be done. 

And a proceeding will be against them in the Star Cham 
ber, and I hope this term. 

This I ll assure you, in the Queen s time Udall was con 
demned and died in prison, and Pendry p was hanged for less 
than those men have done. But for my part (I thank God) 
I desire no blood. What the issue will be in the Star 
Chamber, I cannot prophesy, but I hope his Majesty and the 
Lords will be very sensible of the business. 

Concerning my Chambers at Hampton Court, that business 
is past long since, and at the time when I was like to be most 
destitute, I did clearly see that my Lady of Carlisle, to whose 
use the Chambers were assigned, did ever intend to be 
absent herself, and that she was very willing I should have 
had them, as formerly I had. And I think I knew before On Sunday 
your Lordship s letters came, who they were that hindered it, tcfmf duty 

at least all save one. Nevertheless, I thank your Lordship the 
heartily for the relation you have now made, and am very apt had a little 

to believe that the Lady gave your Lordship that information 
with that intention, that I might have a right understanding knowledge 
of the business, and I would very willingly thank her Honour Aspects S 
for that noble respect, had I any opportunity. & nd I took 

For my Lord of Derry, I did receive the full satisfaction 

[This was Nicholas Udal, who was all times and places, until the World s 

tried for writing a book entitled A end. (See Collier s Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. 

Demonstration of the Discipline which p. 622. )]* 

Christ hath prescribed in his Word, P [John Penry. (See Collier, Eccl. 

for the Government of his Church, in Hist. vol. ii. p. 638.)] 


A. D. 1637. from your Lordship at your being at Croydon. And now 
I have received fuller, had there any more needed \ but by 
this as well as my other carriage your Lordship may clearly 
see how openly I use to deal with my friends. 

And I believe your Lordship would not have been so well 
pleased that I should have concealed such an information and 
harboured ill thoughts upon it, and let them grow up into a 
jealousy against a man of so great desert to the Church. 
And for them that gave me the information, I verily think, 
they might have ignorance enough of my Lord of Derry s 
proceedings ; but I am very apt to think they had no malice 
against him. And this I ll promise your Lordship, if here 
after I do discover that they had any, I will let you know it ; 
in the meantime, I am, and shall so continue, as good a 
friend to my Lord of Derry, as you or his Lordship can 
wish me. 

My Lord, I thank your Lordship very heartily for your 
honourable favour and respect to my Lord of Antrim. I have 
received a very noble letter from his Lordship since his going 
over, with a great deal of thanks for all your Lordship s great 
and honourable respects to him. And I must and do return 
my best thanks to you for all that favour which you have 
been pleased to do him for my sake ; and that which you do 
for his own, he shall, and I know will, thank you himself. As 
for the counsel which you gave him, I think His full of a 
great deal of respect to his person, and as full of wisdom 
in itself. But how my Lady Duchess will brook going out of 

My Lady England I know not, nor do I hold it very fit to make 

th^s present auv overture to her about it, now in the absence of her Lord. 

is ill. When he shall be returned hither, if they please to speak 
with me about it, I shall deal as freely with them as beseems 
me. But otherwise, I shall not be over forward to oifer 
them advice, if it be but for the proverb s sake which waits 
upon proffered service. As for the report which was raised 
in the Court, I do of my own knowledge know it went very 
high, and was come to his Majesty s ears, with an addition 
that his father had passed him by in his will. And now 
I have, according as your Lordship wishes, acquainted his 
Majesty with all that you have written, and done, my Lord, 
all the good offices I can. And, I hope, have left the King 
fully satisfied concerning the falsehood of the reports; for 


I have made bold to tell the King that I have received this A. D. 1637 a 
certainty from your Lordship s pen. 

I thank your Lordship, I received the fish you sent; 
and it proved very good. But you brag too, that the goodly, 
great, and fat salt eels, which that country affords, should not 
be spoiled in the salting ; but, I believe, you got so late out 
of England, that the time of salting such fish was past before 
you came thither to give your directions. For, I thank my 
Lord of Derry, he sent me both eels and salmon this 

I pray you do me the kindness to thank his Lordship 
heartily for it. But yet give me leave to say, the eels were 
as fulsome this year as they were the former; and yet I 
cannot ascribe it to the ignorance of them which salt the fish; 
for the salt salmon which I had was as good as ever was 
eaten, both for the goodness of the fish and for the usage. 

Therefore, truly I suspect that either they use worse salt 
to the eels than to other fish, or less than such great fish 
require, or else there is some incorrigible muddiness in the 
eel while tis fresh. Your Lordship sees what a skilful fish 
monger I am grown. But this learning I have all the Lent 
long, and a kind of unmannerliness which accompanies it, 
contrary to the proverb of a gift horse, whose mouth should 
not be looked into. But now Easter is coming you shall see 
I shall be more civil. 

I have also received the cap which you sent me ; but I 
cannot tell you how it may be to my liking (for that is the 
thing you wish), because, to deal truly with you, I have quite 
forgotten whether it be to be used for winter travel in the day 
time or for the night. But sure the perfume is so strong that 
whether I use it by day or by night it will fill me with head 
ache, and if it be for night-use, quite mar my sleep. But your 
Lordship must needs be at the pains to send me word how 
I must use it. As for the pad-saddle and the martin s fur, 
I will stay your own leisure for them ; yet this I ll tell you, 
and you may be sure of it, I will not ride my great horse till 
I have that saddle. And if you do think that I will not ride 
him then neither, the matter is not great. 

I have received inclosed in your packet, the Confession of 
Captain Innes concerning speeches uttered by Challenour 


D. 1637. against your Lordship and myself. And you did extremely 
well to separate that flea-biting whicli is against us, from his 
far greater crime, concerning which, if Mr. Secretary do not, 
I shall give you further account when time shall serve. 

I am heartily sorry that all your Lordship s endeavours to 
make peace at the College prove now at last to be in vain ; for 
I must confess to you, I did and do heartily desire that it 
might be peace, and a fair end of a foul business (for better 
it is not). But if that cannot be, what remedy? I shall 
expect, therefore, that I may receive my brief of the cause 
back again, and subscribed by all parties that I have set 
down the matters of fact right, or otherwise that they will 
make it right where I have mistaken. And then so soon as 
that shall come to my hands, I will do that which shall be 
found just, and without respect of persons. And yet I am 
not quite out of hope for peace. For your Lordship s letters 
bear date February ult., and they put me out of all hope ; 
but since I have received, March 15th, letters from my Lord 
of Derry, wherein he writes thus : I forbear in present to 
trouble your Grace with the accommodation of the difference 
between my Lord Primate and the Provost, which I hope 
is effected. And if his Lordship hope so, I will hope it with 
him, and so live in expectation of good news from you in this 
particular, in your next despatch. 

I have received likewise the duplicates which you sent, and 
made an adventure upon Sunday last (after my way), to 
move his Majesty about the business which concerns the Lord 
Chancellor of Ireland ; and your Lordship will receive by Mr. 
Secretary Coke a very good answer to it. For the King gives 
leave to that Lord to come over when he will, provided that 
cause about his son be ended and settled first. It is time to 
cease from troubling you, this being much more than enough 
at once. I therefore leave you to God s blessed protection 
against a ruinous house and all other dangers, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 5, 1637. 

Roc. 17th. 
By Gilbert, the Pursuivant. 


I writ to your Lordship in my last for the making of Mr. A. D. 1637. 
Harding and Mr. Marshall Senior Fellows of the College, 
before the settling of the new statutes. And now I desire 
that the not determination of the difference between the 
Visitors and the Provost may be no hindrance to it. 

1. Because without them it will be more difficult to pro 
cure the consent of four seniors with the Provost, which 
number at least is necessary to the accepting of the New 

2. Because after the settling of the New Statutes, it will 
be no very good example, so soon to dispense with them in 
bringing them in per saltum. I hope this comes not too late ; 
if it do, what remedy ? 

I told you in my letters I would say something to you in this 
by-paper, about the shipping business, if I did not forget it. 
the King 

Tis this : 29, 15, 100 trusted this business and the way of 

Lord Coventry his a 

settling it in the hands of 104, 17, [and] 55, 46, 71, 14, 40, 

t to urnye Laud 

74, 73, 49, 52, 69, 63, 80, 44 q , &c. 200 and 102 knew nothing 
of this, but the general ; neither had any of them skill in 
the legal rights thereto pertaining. But the counsel learned 


of 102, came to him and informed him, that if one clause 
were not added the business would fall short, and the suits 


entered be judged against the Crown. Hereupon 102 ac 
quainted 200 with it, and they together acquainted his 

The King 

Majesty. 100 being thus settled gave order accordingly, 
and the business passed without rub, and is under all the 


judges hands. Besides this, if 29, 21, 10, 18, 200, 102 had 
not called it on (by the advice of her counsel also), the 
business had not been ended in Candlemas Term, which, the 
sickness now increasing (God be merciful to us), would have 
been a great retarding of the present collection. Now to 

the Queen 
your paper. I believe they which stickled with 101, 17, 

Laud s c h a m b e r 
about 102, 32, 55, 40, 62, 31, 45, 70, against that honourable 

Lord Holland 

person s intention which writ to you, were 112, 25, but not 

i [Sir John Banks.] 


A D 1637 Lord Chamberlain - L. Dorset 

* 19, 26, 108. But 59, 12, 34, 50, 70, 71, 43, 74, who you 

Lord Chamberlain the Queen 

know is 108 to 101, and there I believe is the mistake. For 

Lord Holland 

I can hardly believe it of the other, unless 28 and 112 drew 
him in. 

For the other part of the information, I conceive it most 
that the o f the Queen g r o w 

true 87, 15, 86, 10, party 51, 37, 23, 101, 38, 70, [50,] 75, 

44, 72, 22, 53, 45, 69, 80, 26, 91, 69, 50, 64, 39, 45. And 
I fear some consequences of it very much. But it will not yet 

Lord Holland increase 
down with me that 27, 112, 46, 64, 32, 70, 43, 42, 71, 45, 

th w i th the King 

89, 28, 75, 47, 90, 23, 100, but that it doth with more, 

the Queen 

namely, with 300, 17, 25, 18, 101, 515, that I make no 
doubt of. 

c omm it ty 

The 33, 49, 62, 61, 46, 74, 73, 80 proceeds slowly con- 

Lord Holland 

cerning 112, 14, 26, 19, 27, but it proceeds, and when any- 

the Lord Deputy 

thing is concluded, if you ask 130 about it (and he promises 
to be in Ireland about that time) he shall be able to tell it 
you. But I care not for writing any more in that argument. 
I approve all that you say of our brother Nathaniel, and 
will not trouble you any more with his memory, saving that 
you must know he hath left the greatest part of his estate to 
my Lord, the eldest son of my Lord Privy Seal 8 , who having 
but two sons, they agree very well in matters of religion, the 
eldest being in love with New England, and the youngest 

with Rome. Windebank Tower W. Indies 

As little shall I say concerning 23, 115, 189, 190 fc , only 
I go on, and do business of the public fairly, but cannot per- 

T [There appears to have been a Lord Mandeville, called to the Upper 

dispute at this time between Lord House as Lord Kimbolton, afterwards 

Holland as Groom of the Stole, and Earl of Manchester, and the celebrated 

the Lord Chamberlain (the Earl of Parliamentarian general ; and Walter 

Pembroke and Montgomery), con- of whom see vol. iii. p. 229, and above, 

cerning the privileges of their respec- p. 233.] 

tive offices. See Garrard s letter to * [These two numbers (189, 190) 

Wentworth, Nov. 9, 1637. Strafforde may, however, be here used only as 

Letters, vol. ii. p. 130.] blinds ; as they are not mentioned in 

[Henry Montague, Earl of Man- the Cipher-list till several months 

Chester, was Privy Seal. The two afterwards. See p. 364.1 
sons here spoken of are Edward 


suade 102 to do any more than to look as mucli as he can to A. D. 1637 

himself, and so will I. 

the T. E 1 e c 

The resolution concerning 85, 15, 66, 17, 44, 60, 43, 33, 

73, 50, 69, I cannot yet say is varied, but it staggers. For 

not so much because voluntaries in music do not fill the ears 
so much as in former times (as you write), though that also 
be most true, and appears grossly in the present particular ; 

that Fran 

but because we have reason to fear 88, 17, 37, 70, 40, 64, 
32, 43, 25, after all 89, 44, 46, 69, 18, 50, 37, 36, 45, 70, 71, 

to us 

15, 73, 51, 7, 53, 72, 25, which have been large, and what 

will their peac 

not, 76, 47, 60, 59, make 89, 44, 46, 70, 25, 65, 45, 41, 33, 

e and leave us 

43, 29, 83, 19, 60, 43, 42, 54, 45, 9, 53, 71. 

I confess I ever said this would be, yet saw no remedy, all 

o th e r s y d 

things being considered on the 50, 90, 44, 69, 5, 72, 80, 34, 

43, from 54, 46, 44, 64, 63. 

But you have one benefit by it, and I hope I have another ; 

the King set 

we shall not then see 200, 25, 100, 26, 71, 44, 74, 29, 17, 

into a warwith Sp 

47, 63, [73,] 49, 12, 40, 7, 76, 42, 69, 76, 48, 89, 14, 71, 66, 

a i n e 

41, 47, 63, 43. 

And yet the front of the old Yorkshire Castle shall be true, 
Yat sail be, sail/ 

You are mistaken in the next, for I mean to visit Cam 
bridge first. All the quarrel that was like to be, was for the 
naming first, not for the visiting first. But I perceive you 
would fain be at your old Committee in the Lower House 
again *. If Cambridge be but named, I see where you are 
presently. I hope you do not mean to wrong my Lord 
Holland, and affect the Chancellorship in his lifetime. 

Ralpho s mistake of legerdemain was a good one, but 

* [Does this refer to the proceed- to the Chancellorship of the University ? 
ings of the House of Commons, in See Rushworth s Collection, vol. i. p. 
1626, on the election of Buckingham 372.] 


the Lord Deputy Lord Cottington 
A. D. 1637. doth 130 think 110 is familiar with it. I know you can 

tell, or else by those beads I would never ask you the 

E. North umber Ian 

For 44, of 63, 49, 69, 89, 53, 62, 31, 44, 70, 60, 40, 64, 
34, I have heard lately as much as you write that she is 

Lord Cottington 
much unsatisfied with the waiting woman 110, 5, 23, 300. 

And I confess I did believe it, but now you have confirmed 
me in it. Yet I hope my good brother of Rapho u may be 
out, and that all the kingdom is not full of it either here or 

The business of the soap is ready to come into the old way 
again very quietly, and my Lord Cottington agrees to all 
that is desired. 

So unless the devil have a storm to raise that I see not, 
we shall once again be clean. that 

I hope 1 have almost taken you out of your fear 88, 7, 

48, 74, 17, 76, 46, 60, 59, 19, 31, 43, 15, 40, 17, 76, 4*1, 69, 

12, 75, 47, 89, 18, 71, 66, 42, 47, 63, 44, but yet for all that it 
must be secret, for all that I writ before is yet uncertain, 
but howsoever my conjecture it is. 

And if it fall out, hath not the 44, of 59, 45, 32, 43, 92, 

e r 

44, 70, 27 played the wise man, as I ever thought he would 
since I saw his very first letters. 

You may have what you will of the infidel in you concern- 
the Earl Marshal 

ing 107, 310, 29, 15, 10, 400, yet this an infidel may believe 
if he will, that the thing is desired. The success may be the 
object of your infidelity perhaps. 

To your general report on that side of present war with 
Spain, I can only say this, I know no such thing, yet if you 
have any particulars which should not be overlooked in a 
business of this moment, I pray impart them as soon as 
may be. 

"[John Leslie. (See vol. vi. p. 545.) descendants are the Leslies of Glas- 
At his death he was supposed to be lough, Co. Monaghan.J 
the oldest Bishop in the world. His 


My Lord Bishop of Lincoln, now all his means fail, and A.D. 
that the King will not take him off from the Star Chamber, 
hath written and printed a book in quarto, almost an inch 
thick, intituled the Holy Table, Name and Thing, &c. In 
which book there is wit, and reading, and scorn enough 
more like the doings of a younger Master of Arts than of a 
bishop. In which he flies upon many things now in use 
in the Church Service, and in many things agrees with the 
Puritan-principles now on foot. It goes under the name of 
a minister of Lincolnshire, but the world says twas his*. 

My Lord, there is as little judgment in it as there need be. 
But what daring is this, to fire the Church for private ends ! 
In the mean time, the Brethren say his Lordship was once 
otherwise, but now God hath laid affliction upon him, that 
opened his eyes to see and defend the truth against altars 
and superstition. You see what Cambridge men can do 
for you. 

Well, tis time to end. You see by this we have frequent 
use of more Lords names than are in our cipher, ergo I pray 
add to it (for I have done it already) 177 for my Lord of 
Northumberland, 178 for Earl of Dorset, 179 for Earl of 
Leicester, and 180 for the Lord Ashton. 

Forget not this trifle. 

5 April, 1637. 

By Gilbert the Pursuivant. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I AM sorry that my bringing the exempts of the Dean 
of Hereford under the ordinary power of your Triennial 
Visitation 7 should cause so much noise among your officers. 

x [The book was said to be only (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 57.)] 

licensed by the Bishop, though no y [See on this subject Laud s letter 

doubt it was his own production, to Dean and Chapter of Hereford, Sept. 

It is stated that 1,400 copies were 22, 1634.] 
printed, which were all speedily sold. 



A.D. 1637. But I see matter of Fees is in too much respect everywhere, 
to say no more. 

The best is, I find by your Lordship s letter, that yourself, 
Mr. Dean 2 , and the Chancellor a , are content to refer the 
settling of the business to me. And I shall, God willing, 
take it upon me, and so soon as my counsel for the Canon 
law are about me (which will be at the beginning of Term), 
1 will make a final order, and set down what is just and fit 
in the whole business. And when I have deliberately done 
it, I will send my instrument of it, under seal, to settle it 
for all the time to come. 

The Register you say refuses, and would have a trial at 
common law. His ground I hear is, because he got a patent 
sealed since the time that the exempts were reduced under 
your Lordship s Triennial. When I saw this circumstance, 
I thought fit to acquaint his Majesty with it, who best knows 
what himself intended, and what I moved. And I assure 
your Lordship he is very ill satisfied with the business, 
which what it may produce I know not. In the mean time, 
since matter of Fees is the quarrel, his Majesty hath com 
manded me to write to you to call your Register once more, 
and know his answer, whether he (as the rest have done) 
will refer the case, so far as it concerns him, to me or not. 
If he will, I will make an end of all as I began it. If not, 
then his Majesty will think upon another way with him. 

In the meantime, thus far his Majesty thinks fit that I declare 
for the present, That no Bishop shall hold his Visitation 
longer than the ordinary time of six months from his inhibition 
sent out, unless upon great and urgent necessity first made 
know r n to, and approved by, the Lord Archbishop of Canter 
bury for the time being. And that the Dean shall not visit 
the exempts in that year in which the Bishop visits, because 
that would make them which are within the exempt juris 
diction pay twice in one year ; whereas his Majesty intends 
reformation and settlement of the jurisdiction, not pressure 
upon them that live under it. And, lastly, these are to 
require you, in his Majesty s name, that for this your Lord- 

* [Jonathan Brown. See vol. iv. [William Skinner.] 
p. 280.] 


ship s present Visitation, the Register of the Dean and Chap- A. D. 1637. 
ter be suffered to discharge that office within the exempts. 

And if your Register at large withstand it, you are hereby 
required to suspend him till the whole cause may be heard 
and settled. And of this you may not fail. So I leave your 
Lordship to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 


Whatsoever further concerns the Chancellor s right, or the 
Register s, or any others, I shall not fail to take care of it, 
when I come to draw up my general binding order for the 

Lambeth, Apr. 6, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

A Copie of my Lers to the Bishop 
of Hereford. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

THOUGH I am at this present writing at large unto you, 
in answer of your packet lately received, yet Dr. Went worth 
being in London, and calling upon me for a letter to your 
Lordship, I would not suffer him to go empty-handed. Yet 
I did not think it fit to send my letters of business by him, 
but by the hand of William Raylton, whom you trust here 
with your affairs. Your Lordship knows what testimony 
I gave Dr. Wentworth when I writ unto you after your being 
in Oxford, and your intention there made known to the 

And of the same opinion I am still, both of the soberness 
of his carriage and the goodness of his learning. And for all 
other things he hath ever been reported to be of so good 
carriage, and of so well tempered a disposition, as that 
I verily persuade myself he will be guided by you in all 


A.I). 1(337. things. And further, I do conceive it will not be amiss, that 
now at his first coming you settle his dependence for Church 
directions upon my Lord of Derry, which may preserve him, 
being a stranger, from other men getting ground upon him. 
I have no more to your Lordship in this argument, neither 
do I hold it necessary that I should. 

Therefore, leaving your Lordship to God s blessed protec 
tion, I rest, now and ever, 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 7, 1637. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 


THIS bearer, Mr. Gall, was sometimes servant to an an 
cient acquaintance of mine, Sir Humphrey May b . And having 
some employment in those parts about the Crown-office, I am 
willing to put these my letters into his hands, which contain 
no other business but to present my best respects and service 
to your Lordship, and to pray you, so far as you shall find 
the bearer honest and deserving, to afford him your counte 
nance and encouragement, which he tells me hath already 
found in a very good measure. And for which I must give 
you very hearty thanks, and rest 

Your Lordship s poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 17th, 1637. 
Rec 1 - 5 May by Mr. Gall himself. 

b [He was appointed Master of the Rolls in 1629. He built a large mansion 
at Rawmere in Sussex.] 



[In the possession of Earl Fitz william.] 

S. in Christo. 

I HAVE been earnestly entreated to trouble your Lordship 
with these few lines, and in them to recommend unto your 
honourable favour this inclosed petition . And I do it the 
rather, because his request seems to me very reasonable ; 
and he tells me he will be content with any indifferent 
composition. I doubt not but your Lordship knows the 
business already much better than I ; and if for his sake to 
whom he had relation, and mine, you shall be pleased to 
show him kindness, at least such as hath been extended to 
others in the like case, I shall give your Lordship humble 
thanks, and with my prayers for your health, rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, April 19th, 1637. 
Rec d . 27th June, by Gilford Slingsby. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzvvilliam.] 


NEVER did anything fall out more happily than that 
this bearer brought me a short letter d , for I was never so 
oppressed with business in my life, and the greater part 
uncomfortable business too. For now Prinn, Bast wick, and 
Burton have increased their violence, and their railing in 
such sort as would weary patience itself. 

c [This was a petition from Laurence Council to the contrary. He repre- 
L lsle, praying that he might still sents that he had married a near 
continue to collect the imposts on kinswoman of the late Duke of Buck- 
tobacco and tobacco-pipes, under the ingham.] 

lease which he held by letters patent, d [See Struftbrde Letters, vol. ii. 

notwithstanding the order of the Irish p. 66.]" 


A.D. 1637. And, indeed, my Lord, if some speedy order be not taken, 
and a round one too, I shall have too much cause to think 
m y e life 

that 61, 79, 44, 17, 59, 46, 36, 45, 29, is aimed at. God s 
will be done. 

But to your Lordship s letter, I say briefly, I have read 
over both your duplicates, and I take myself infinitely bound 
to your trust, which I will not deceive. Neither will I take 
notice of them to his Majesty nor of the things themselves 
further than he shall please to open himself, only I have let 
fall so much to him as you have thought fit I should. 

And thereupon his Majesty told me your Lordship had 
given him an answer about the Londoners 3 business, and 
withal certain reasons against you know what. About which 
he said he had given some overture to you in a former letter, 
that you might the better provide yourself there against the 
worst, should it happen. 

In this discourse his Majesty was short, only he gave me 
to know that he liked your pains very well, and your careful 
expressions in that great business. But whether I shall 
advise you to second and fortify your reasons, or leave it, 
now you have thus far done your duty, I cannot well tell 
what to say. Yet to second them may do good, but then let 
it be very briefly, and without repetition of anything but the 

For my own judgment, if you will have me speak out, I 
much fear the regaining of the Palatinate any w r ay. I see no 
likelihood but force, and I cannot see force enough. 

Nor did I ever like conjunctures with many. And I can- 

C a r d e 

not tell whether the 32, 40, 69, 35, 28, 15 will be more false 
to us, than they are malicious against us. To say truth to 
you, there hath been so much jangling on all sides, that I 
protest I neither know what to do, nor what to say. But I 

the King 

keep as close to this lock as I can, that 100 will not trust 29, 

10, 300, 17, 450, nor indeed any of them, nor enter into 41, 


12, 76, 42, 70, 23, unless she can see how to come safely out, 
or continue powerfully in. This opinion others seem to be 

e [Cardinal Richelieu.] 


of as well as myself, and yet when the spleen rises against A..D. 1637 

f , their own maxims are forgotten. I pray you be 
sure I will do what I can for my master s honour and safety, 
whose expectation soever it cross. 

But what good I shall do by it, God knows. That I am 
like to do myself hurt, I know. I am heartily sorry your 
eyes are so ill affected, but you do well to give yourself some 
ease, and country air together. 

I hope that will send you home well to Dublin. The truth 
is, you over-drudge yourself, and I doubt at unseasonable 
hours. For God s sake, look to it, for if you wear out your 
self, I will give over all the little hope I have to see any 
settlement of any one thing. 

They of the city of York turn all the hearing that was 
before the King and the Lords when you were present, and 
all the settlement made by you in the north at your after- 
being there, to the greater prejudice of the Church. I think 
we must petition the King again for a further hearing, or at 
least explaining of the business. And I heartily pray your 
Lordship (according to your wonted nobleness) that if we be 
driven to call for any assistance from you, we may have it. 
I know you will not prefer the city before the cathedral, 
though Mr. Prinn should be angry with you for it g . 

My Lady Duchess is now recovering 11 , God be thanked; 
but she hath been in great danger. I believe, when she is 
a little better recovered, my Lord Antrim will be with you 
again ; and I heartily thank your Lordship for all your noble 
respects to her. 

If by my next letters I can give you no better account of 
myself against those bold libellers, I will give over all hope 
of either contentment or safety in the poor remainder of my 
life, which, under God and the King, is at your service, and 
so is the owner of it 

Your Lordship s 

Most assured Friend and humble Servant, 


Lambeth, April 26, 1637. 
Rec d - May 11. 

f [This blank occurs in the MS.] iv. pp. 162, 163, and vol. vi. p. 501.)] 

K [This probably refers to the new h [See above, p. 330.] 
charter of the city of York. (See vol. 


A.D. 1637. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


UPON our 6th of April last, I received two letters ; the 
one of them from the hands of Colonel Fleetwood , which 
concerns his present employment from Sweden, and the 
state of the great business as it relates to them, concerning 
which I can yet say little till we hear again out of France. 

For your Majesty s other letter, I give you most humble 
thanks that you are pleased to write so nobly to me about 
the mistake of my letters concerning the King s allowance 
of twelve thousand pounds a year, &c. k For certainly, Madam, 
though I am as much subject to error as any man, yet in 
that particular I am most sure I did not mistake my com 
mission. And I am abundantly satisfied with the nobleness 
of your Majesty s respects to me, and your assurance given 
me that I stand upright in your opinion notwithstanding any 
of these shadows. 

Concerning the giving of the title of Emperor to the late 
King of Hungary 1 , I assure your Highness his Majesty hath 
not hitherto done it, nor, I believe, will he do it in haste to 
the prejudice of your son the Prince; yet this, I believe, will be 
found considerable, if (I say if) France and the Low Countries 
give it him, whether the King s denying it alone will be fit 
for his Majesty or behoveful for the Prince Elector. 

As for his Highness being Vicar in the vacancy m , I did, 
according to your Majesty s desires, acquaint the King with 
it. His Majesty acknowledged you had written to him about 
it, and that he would give you his own answer himself. 

Concerning the fishing, I did write clearly to your Majesty 
my own thoughts, and but my own, that the King would 

1 [He had come over to England to elector, the election of the Emperor, 

raise troops for the Swedish service in in which he took part, was illegal ; 

support of the Elector Palatine.] that consequently the Empire was 

k [See above, p. 290.] vacant, and that her son might assert 

1 [Ferdinand III. just elected em- his ancestral right to execute the 

peror.] office of Vicar-General during the 

m [ The Queen maintained, that as vacancy. Mrs. Green s Life of Queen 

the Duke of Bavaria, the supplanter of Bohemia, p. 556.] 
of her husband, was not a legitimate 


have other employment for his navy this summer than to A.D. 1637. 

think of that n ; and therefore I heartily thank your Majesty 

for not making me the author of it. For, indeed, while I 

write freely, and give my reason for what I write, I would not 

have my name in question ; my reason only need be approved 

if it be thought sufficient, or rejected if otherwise. 

Mr. Dinglye hath said no more to me than your Majesty 
writ, which makes me presume you forgot nothing which 
your Highness intended to write at present. And for myself, 
since you are pleased again to desire it, I shall write with my 
wonted freedom, and assure myself of your gracious and 
constant favour to 

Your Majesty s humble Servant, 


May 3, 1637. 
Endorsed : 

The copye of mye answear to the 
two Leters wch I receaued fro ye 
Q. of Bohemia, April 6. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S.P.O.] 

S. in Christ o. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

It is not long since I found leisure to take an account 
from my Vicar- General (from whom also I received your own 
letters) concerning my triennial Visitation ; and amongst 
other particularshe tells me, that he received twenty pounds 
from that Church for my procurations. I cannot but take 
this expression of your love very kindly from your whole 
company ; and therefore I do riot only hereby give you all 
very hearty thanks, but shall desire you henceforward, if it 
please God I live to visit again, to put yourselves no more to 
such charge with me, for all I shall expect is only that you 
will give my Vicar-General and other commissioners enter 
tainment for that day, for which I shall thank you, and that 
the business itself may proceed to the good of the Church. 
n [See above, p. 322. ] 


A.. D. 1637. And having this opportunity, there is one thing more which 
I must desire you to take present care of ; which is, that a 
true inventory be made with all convenient speed of all the 
muniments and records belonging to that Church, and that 
the records themselves, together with the inventory afore 
said, be thereupon brought down from the upper into the 
inner room of the Treasury, and there carefully and safely 
laid up, to be kept under three keys, as is directed by statute. 
And it were very fitting, upon this removal, you would 
employ some skilful and trusty person to digest them all into 
some apt and good order, that you may, upon any occasion, 
with very little trouble, make use of them as often as you 
shall need. And whereas, to the outer room of the Trea 
sury aforesaid there are two doors, the common door, 
which is ordered by statute to have two locks and keys, 
and another private door leading to the Dean s lodgings, I 
think it very requisite, and I doubt not but Mr. Dean that 
now is will freely give consent, that this door likewise have 
two locks and keys of a different making, to be kept as the 
former, his Majesty s pleasure being that neither the Dean 
without the knowledge of some Prebend, nor any Prebend 
without the knowledge of the Dean, should have access to 
things of that nature. So, not doubting of your care herein, 
I leave you all to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend. 
Lambeth, May 9, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

A copie of my Letter to y e Deane 
and Chapter of Cant, concerninge 

1 Procurations. 

2 Their evidences. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

I HAVE been intreated by some noble friends of your 
Lordship s and mine, here in Court, to write these my letters 
[Isaac Bargrave. (See vol. iii. p. 206.)] 


to you in the behalf of Sir Hamond Le Strange, a Norfolk A. p. 1637. 
gentleman P. And because I have heard very well of him,, 
and that from very good hands, I do the more earnestly pray 
your Lordship to take notice of him and his cause when he 
comes to wait upon you. His business I understand not, 
but only in the general, which is concerning a claim that he 
intends to make touching some lands in that kingdom, to 
which he is confident he shall be able to prove he hath very 
clear and good title. 

I heartily pray your Lordship to show him all just and 
lawful favour, and to let him know that I have been as good 
as my word, in writing to you in his behalf. 

So having nothing else to trouble your Lordship at this 
time, I wish you all health and happiness. And shall ever 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, May 22, 1637. 
R3c d> June 26. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


THOUGH this woman s husband, Isaac Knight, deserve but 
little favour in regard of his wilful obstinacy and contempt 
of the Court, yet for his poor wife s sake, being great with 
child, I shall be content that he be released upon good bail 
until his wife be delivered. And to that end I heartily pray 
you to call to you two Commissioners more, and see it done. 
And, in the meantime, he shall do well to advise with some 
sober men, and leave this his peevish humour. 

So I rest, in haste, your loving Friend, 


May 25, 1637. 

Endorsed by Lambe : 
1 His Gr. note to bail Isaac Knight, 

[See vol. vi. p. 502.] 


A.D. 1637. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 


ALL Court pen, ink, and paper is this letter, and there 
very ready they are to do you service, and so am I, but pro 
posse meo, which is little enough. Here my Lord Antrim 
meets me, and a letter to your Lordship he will have, and I 
cannot deny it him. 

The best is, tis to give you thanks, as you daily give me 
cause to do. And at this time I shall ask no new thing, 
but only the continuance of your noble favour to this Lord. 
What counsels he and his lady have taken together, I know 
not, neither of them saying anything to me worthy deli 

So I leave them to their best liking, and am of opinion, 
as I was, that Ireland will not be resolved on, to live there 
for a time. 

I am confident of your favour to this young Earl, and to 
your honourable care of him I leave him. 

I have no news to write, but that which concerns myself 
jjuid my profession, and I cannot write what I would, being 
from my cipher. But tis no matter to speak plainly of the 
libels which fly abroad in all places. 

I believe somewhat will be done this term to repress them, 
else I must look to be the subject of God knows how many 

The Bishop of Lincoln s cause is come to publication, and 
they say shall be heard this next term, and some things have 
of late come strangely out; but what will be the issue of 
things, God knows. 

Well, I would I were with you for an hour, for here at this 
distance I cannot say enough. 


This I can say, and say it daily, God bless you and your A. D. 1637 
proceedings, which are wishes fit for 
Your Lordship s 

Faithful Friend and humble Servant, 


Whitehall, Whitsunday, May 28, 1637. 
Rec d> June 10. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.] 

S. in Christ o. 

IT troubles me not a little that I have taken so much 
care for the honour and peace of that Church as I have done, 
and with so little success ; one peevish difference or other, 
for better I cannot name them, still arising to disturb all that 
is well meant. Yet, nevertheless, I shall expect some better 
success hereafter, and hope that you will better join in those 
things which concern the public good of that Church. And 
to the particulars of your present letter r , I shall give you this 
answer following : 

(1.) To your first desire. I am very well content that you 
respite your answer to my Articles 8 till your Chapter at Mid 
summer, that so it may come the fuller the more of you 
being present. And, in the meantime, I have received your 
thanks for remission of your future procurations*, which 
thanks is payment enough to me, who shall constantly en 
deavour- your good without a desire to reap profit from you. 

(2.) For the second, concerning the muniments : they 
cannot be kept too safe. And I am of opinion there ought 
to be more than one key to that door which leads unto them. 

i [See above, vol. iii. p. 206. It may Esq., of Eastry Court, whose lady is a 

he here added that he married Sir lineal descendant of Dr. Bargrave. 

Henry Wotton s only niece, that he Wordsworth s note on Walton s Life 

was appointed overseer of his will, of Wotton in Eccl. Biog. vol. iv. p. 

and received from him as a bequest 107.1 

his Italian books, and several other r [This letter, dated May 30, is still 

legacies. A picture of Wotton, and preserved in S. P. 0.] 

several other portraits, believed to 8 [These Articles are printed in vol. 

have been in his collection, are in v. p. 468.] 

the possession of Thomas Bridges, l [See above, p. 345.] 


A. P. 1687. And in all Churches and Colleges, that I have had know 
ledge of, the Dean hath one key, and some other officer or 
officers among the Prebends have the other key or keys, 
according to the several statutes. And so do I think it 
more fit it should be with you. Besides, were I Dean, I would 
not be trusted to have a single key to those muniments, nor 
be liable to a suspicion, if by any accident a loss should 
happen. Therefore, to your two desires in consequence 
upon this particular, I shall thus advise : First, all Deans 
have some keys delivered them, and as ensigns (if you will so 
call them), but not of your right to the Deanery, but of such 
interest and trust as, together with the Deanery, is committed 
unto you. But this trust is not exclusive of that other, which 
is committed to some officers among the Prebends ; the 
muniments being the common right and interest of them, as 
well as of the Dean. So you are not to resign your keys, or 
any of them. But other keys only are to be fitted, according 
as your new statutes require. And to the second, concerning 
your private door, that was certainly matter of convenience 
only, and you may keep it still if you please. So that the 
muniments, little or great, be all kept in the inner room, and 
neither in the outer nor in the upper room. But if evidences 
be kept in either of these rooms, then I think it most fit that 
your private door be either nailed up, or a bolt put to the 
inner side, towards the evidences. For I am still upon this 
principle, that no man, Dean or other, ought to come to the 
evidences by a single key. Nor would I be so trusted, if I 

(3.) Concerning the third. I am very sorry, as I have 
often already been, for such idle differences as have fallen 
out amongst you, which can have no ground, but either a 
little spleen or an over-earnest desire for every man to have 
his own will. Yet, because I love to see my way before me, 
I do hereby pray and require you, to cause them which differ 
from you in the choice of Baylie, to give me the reason briefly, 
under their hands, why they refuse. And then, so soon as I 
have received that, I shall either require them to conform to 
you, and the rest, if I dislike their reason ; but if I approve 
it, then I shall recommend it to your consideration. 

(4.) To your fourth, it is true that I expressed myself to 


Mr. Comptroller, that I thought it might be fit enough for A. D.I 637. 
a tenant of good note to inhabit Mr. Moulyn s prebendal 
house, in regard he lives wholly absent and out of the king 
dom 11 . But I cannot hold it very seemly that other Prebends 
should let away their houses, and then when they come either 
to keep their residence, or upon any other occasion, to the 
Chapters, they must come as sojourners, and have no house 
to be in ; besides the filling of the precinct of the Church 
with over many inhabitants. And if other Prebends (Vossius 
excepted v , who lives out of the kingdom as well as Moulyn) 
shall, by this example, let their houses too, I doubt I shall be 
driven to deny what I have already granted, rather than set 
open such an inconvenient door. And I hope when you writ 
to Mr. Comptroller about Sir Thomas Morton, you had no 
purpose to make that a leading case, to fill that place with 
tenants. Therefore, I pray, be very careful what is done in 
this kind. 

(5.) Concerning your fifth and last business, I would have 
you for the first branch of it, which is the repairing of your 
house, speak with the Prebends at your next Chapter, and 
see what they will say to you concerning your proposal. And 
then I shall do according to all which I shall find reasonable. 
And for the vault, I have read over Mrs. Anyan s x letter, and 
send it you here again as a part of your evidence. And when 
Sir Nath. Brent comes down, I will cause him (if he find 
the vault to belong to your Deanery) to restore it to you; 
unless Dr. Peake? do surrender it voluntarily beforehand, or 
else prevail so far with you as to let him have the use of it, 
as Dr. Anyan had before, with acknowledgment under his 
hand that it is belonging to your house. 

I shall be very glad once to hear there were peace amongst 
you. For certainly the way you are in is neither for your own 
credits nor the honour of the Church. As for that which you 
move in the close of your letters, I shall write (as you desire) 
against your Midsummer Chapter, if I have any leisure to 

n [Peter Du Moulin, the well-known x [The widow of Dr. Thomas Anyan, 

French Protestant divine. He was Prebendary of the twelfth stall. He 

Prebendary of the fourth stall.] is mentioned vol. iv. p. 233, and above, 

v [Gerard John Vossius, Laud s cor- p. 42.] 

respondent. He was Prebendary of y [Humphrey Peake, Dr. Anyan s 

the eleventh stall.] successor.] 


A.D. 3637. remember it; though I think you have power enough in 
your hands to keep the Prebends in good order at your public 
meetings. So wishing you all health and happiness, I leave 
you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. C. 

Lambeth, June 3, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

A Copie of my Lers to the Deane 
of Cant., June 3, 1637. 


[Spanish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christ o, 


I RECEIVED your Lordship s letters by your Secretary, 
and heartily thank you for them ; for they give me a great 
deal of assurance of your Lordship s noble respects to me. 
And withal I thank you for your forbearance to write till 
you had something which might fit your letters to me. For 
as for that which concerns your public service, I meet with 
that at the Committee. 

The difference between the Fathers of the Society and the 
secular priests, I can easily imagine, is eager enough in those 
parts where they have all liberty and freedom, since I find 
that here amongst us, where some restraint is held upon 
them, they cannot forbear some bitter oppositions. And 
whereas your Lordship desires to know wherein you may be 
useful to me, the best service you can do me is to acquaint 
me with such Church businesses as may happen there, if 
there be any worth my knowledge. Further I have not at 
present to trouble your Lordship, but to wish that our busi 
ness might, to your honour and our good, go better on in 

z [Sir Walter Aston of Tixall was Cabala. He was created Baron As- 
employed, in 1619, to negotiate the ton November 28, 1627. In 1635 he 
Spanish match, when he joined the was again sent as ambassador to Spain, 
Church of Rome. Many of his letters from whence he returned in 1638, and 
written at this time are preserved in died the following year.] 


that court, which I must leave to God s blessing, to whose A. D. 1637 
protection I recommend you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, June 14, 1637. 

To the right Hon ble> my very good 
Lord the Lord Aston His Ma 1 *** 
Embassador in the Courte of 
Spayne at Madrid, these. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I AM much bound to your Highness for all your favours 
and great expressions towards me ; but none hath given me 
more content than that your Majesty is pleased to take such 
satisfaction in mine, and to assure me that I shall never be 
deceived in my confidence. 

I did not think when I received your last letters of May |-f , 
that the Princes, your sons, would so soon after have been 
coming towards you a . But the business with the French is 
in good forwardness now, and that hath hastened the Prince 
Elector to return to look to his business on that side. How 
things stand for this treaty his Highness will be able to give 
you a particular account without my adding to it. 

For the Swedes, I doubt not but his Majesty will now give 
them such answer as is fit. And I will hope you prophesy 
truly of them, that we shall have most reason to trust them, 
but yet for all that I do not love to be too confident of persons 
or things at so great distance. 

* [They left on June 26. (See entry wished that he might break his neck 

in Diary at that date.) They had been (in hunting) so that he might leave 

in England ever since the previous his bones in England. (Garrard to 

year. They were very unwilling to Wentworth, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. 

leave, especially Prince Rupert, who p. 85.)] 



A. D. 1637. Concerning his Majesty s giving or not giving the title of 
Emperor to the King of Hungary, I assure myself his Ma 
jesty will do nothing but that which shall relate to the best 
good for the Prince Elector. And if the French King do it not 
there while, tis well ; I hope he will not. Yet we hear daily 
of open passages and securities given for coming to Cullen, 
and the like. And I am a little to seek how these things can 
be had without acknowledging the Emperor. 

I am very glad that your Majesty hath received your books b , 
and likes them ; and I hope, as you have occasion to use 
more, your Majesty will be pleased to command that service 
from me. 

If the Prince of Orange be gone, or going into the field, 
God be his good speed. The like I heartily wish to the 
young Prince Maurice, your son. And your Majesty doth 
exceeding well to put him into action betimes. 

The heat hath been as great here as in those parts. And 
to me nothing is so troublesome. And I cannot but doubt 
it will prove a wet and an unwholesome summer, after this 
long, early, and fierce heat . 

I pray God bless your Majesty and the two young Princes 
who are now coming towards you. They have both been 
very kind and respective of me in this time of their stay 
here. I heartily thank them for it. And if your Majesty 
will honour me so much as to thank them at my entreaty, 
I shall hold it for a great favour done me. And shall be most 
ready to serve both your Majesty and them, as becomes 

Your Majesty s 
Faithful Friend and humble Servant, 

W. C. 

Lambeth, June 22, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

The Copye of my Lrs to the Qu s 
of Bohem. 

b [See above, p. 323.] 

c [This anticipation was fulfilled. See Letter of Oct. Ito Wentworth.] 




[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 
S. in Christo. 


YOUR letters of June 1 came safe to my hands, but 
having no business occasioned by them, I returned you no 
answer. And the rather because I should shortly have cause 
enough to write to you. 

On Wednesday, June 14, three of our great libellers, Bast- 
wick, Burton, and Prinn, were taken pro confessis (for answer 
they would not in form of law), and censured to perpetual 
imprisonment : Bastwick at the Castle of [Launceston] in 
Cornwall, Burton at the Castle in Lancaster, and Prinn at 
the Castle in Carnarvon ; fined five thousand pounds apiece ; 
to stand in the pillory, and lose their ears (for Prinn s ap 
peared at the bar scarce touched, or but at the hem d ), 
and Prinn to be branded in the face with S. L. for a slan 
derous libeller and incorrigible ; Burton to be deprived and 
degraded first. 

At this hearing I was driven to speak long, and to satisfy 
both the court and the auditory that there was no change of 
religion thought on, but that this libellous rumour was cast 
out to distemper the kingdom, and fire the Church and the 
State, that some might perish, the most innocent, perhaps, 
and others run away by the light. And though your Lord 
ship knows what uses not to be wanting in multiloquio e , yet 
the King hath, at the solicitation of some lords, commanded 
me to print it ; and here I send your Lordship some copies 
for yourself and my friends there, being as willing to hear 
my faults from you as from stranger s f . 

I cannot prove it, but I have strong conjecture that the 
Lord Bishop of Lincoln hath more hands than beseems him 
in this business ; as if he meant to fire all because himself is 
in danger. His cause is now in hearing the charge not yet 

d [His ears had already been cropped e [ In multiloquio non deerit pee- 
as part of his punishment for the pub- catum. Prov. x. 19.] 
lication of Histriomastix. ] f [This speech is printed in vol. vi.] 

A A 2 


A. T>. 1637. past, and we are commanded to sit till it be sentenced (one 
cause at the least), though term be done. 

I cannot tell what he will be able to wash off, when he 
comes to his defence : but there hath appeared as foul prac 
tising with witnesses, even to subornation of perjury, as ever 
I heard in that court g . I am sorry it should be so, for his 
coat s sake ; but so it is. And since publication, there is 
other stuff come to light, which (they say) must have another 
information against him. Indeed, if that can be proved, tis 
one of the foulest things that ever was heard of h . 

The paper was read in court. And I cannot tell what 
to call it, but a kind of catechism to teach a man to equivo 
cate, and elude all examinations and interrogatories put to 
him : indeed, it tends to the utter subversion of all courts 
of justice. But how far forth the Bishop is or will be found 
guilty, I cannot tell. 

I have put some copies of my speech *, such as it is, to 
my other friends with you, and do pray that some servant of 
yours may see them delivered. And I hope for the weakness 
of this, you will not value me at a less rate than before, since 
in weakness or strength I am 

Your Lordship s poor Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Jtmii 28, 1637. 


[Conway Papers, S. P. O k .] 

Sal. in Christo. 

YOUR kindness hath put me into very great arrear. For 
I have received three letters from you, and as yet not returned 
you one. The truth is, I was never so tired with a term in 

* [See Laud s speech against Wil- i [Against Bastwick, Burton, and 

Hams, in vol. vi.] Prynne, mentioned just above.] 

h [There is in S. P. 0. Domestic J [The second Viscount Conway and 

Correspondence, June 16, 1637, along Killulta. (Seevol. vi. pp. 602, seq.) He 

paper all in Laud s hand, endorsed, had at this time a command in the fleet.] 

L. B. Lincoln Starchamber. Causes k [These papers, originally in the 

for the Starchamber. ] possession of the Marquis of Hert- 


my life, and we have yet three days to come in the Star A.D. 1637. 
Chamber ; receive this for one. 

It was news to me when your first letters came to me, that 
they of Sallee were setting forty sail to sea, and that they 
were so happily prevented by the coming of Capt. Rayns- 
[borough] 1 . 7 Tis great pity that some way or other should [not] 
be thought on to stay him there, till it be nearer Michael 
mas m . 1 perceive by this, it will be no hard matter, if the 
King please, to make them of Sallee understand themselves. 

My Lord, the beginning of your second letter puts me in 
mind of a poor man, yet a friend of your Lordship s, concern 
ing whom you spake a little to me at your parting. And 
I remember you told me then he was the only man that spake 
truth in court. For there you tell a story of a wise king, and a 
wise man that came to him, and an honest withal, and how he 
demeaned himself, leaving others to tell the news that was bad. 
After this you apply your story, and tell me the weather is 
too cold (as warm as it is) for honesty nakedly to profess itself. 
That season being usually as short as a summer in Muscovia, 
and will easily grow cold, if it [find not] some ark to cover it. 
Your Lordship here enjoins me to secrecy; and a[ccord- 
ingly] I will make bold to tell that Court acquaintance of 
yours what [it is he] wants, and advise him to learn it 
in time, to clothe it with art [or somewhat] else against a 
cold season comes. And if he be not too old [to see and] 
believe, he will take very good heed to that which you have 
[mentioned] in so ingenious a way. 

Now for the business; I am clear[ly of opini]on that if 
they which have the Letters of Marte n take goods out 
of Dutch bottoms, it will, and that suddenly, destroy the 
King s customs at Dover, and so I declared myself, where 
it was proper to speak, and I hope that business is well settled. 

ford, and which were given by him to poem on the occasion. (Sec D Israeli s 
the Eight Hon. J. Wilson Croker, Charles I./ the chapter on the Sove- 
were presented to the country by the reignty of the Seas.] 
latter gentleman in 1857, and are now " [He remained out till November, 
deposited in the State Paper Office. See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 86.] 
This letter is only a modern transcript.] " [Letters of Mart were at this time 
1 [The King thought mnch of Captain granted to persons of high rank. 
Rainsborough, for his services again?t Garrard mentions the Earl of War- 
the Sallee pirates. He directed that wick, Lord Mandeville, Lord Saye, 
he should be presented with a costly and others who took part in those en- 
gold chain, and with a medal of not terprises. (Strafforde Letters vol. ii. 
less value than 300. Waller wrote a p. HI.)] 


A. D. 1037. For Nuesman, tis fit the course he takes should be stopped 
and he punished. But that belongs to the Lords of the 
Admiralty, and I hope you have written to some of them 
about it. 

I am sorry to hear that the pinnaces will be wanting at 
Sallee, especially such as may serve to take the small boats 
there. But more a great deal that the pinnaces which you 
have are so ill goers, and that the King loses both his money 
and business by their want of art, who think they have 
enough, which opinion of enough [implies] very many 
things bad enough. But I will not fail to acquaint his 
Majesty with this. 

I am glad the Prince Elector had [a safe] passage , espe 
cially considering what befell his top-sails, and [water carne 
in] at the lower ports. As for that which you tell me under 
the rose, [it will, be sure,] remain safe lest I should too much 
offend against your apo[logue] of your wise King, and his 
good man. But to say truth, I would it had been prevented, 
since it might] so easily have been done. You are welcome 
back [to the Downs], where, and everywhere else, I shall wish 
you happiness, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, July 7, 1637. 
To the Hon ble my very good Lord the 
Lord Viscount Conway at the fleete, 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

YOUR letters of June came to my hands, as I had de 
livered mine to the hands of my Lord Craven P to be conveyed 

[ He and his brother left, on their P [William, first Baron and Earl 
return to Holland, on June 26. (See Craven, the Queen s well-known and 
above, p. 353.)] gallant defender. He aspired to her 


to your Majesty in company of both your sons (whom God A - D - 1637. 
bless), the Prince Elector and his brother. The contents of 
that letter was only the news that the French King had 
signed the treaty, which was then true ; and what was here 
done upon it, the Prince Elector I am sure hath long since 
made known to your Majesty. And I make no doubt but 
that both Princes are come happily and safe to you. For 
whose good success and happiness I shall ever pray. 

Your Majesty s second letters of June M, are concerning 
Mrs. Croftes, to second her and her business to the King. 
Truly, Madam, this is the hardest business that ever you put 
upon me; both because his Majesty is not pleased I should 
trouble him with anything but Church business (and indeed 
I have enough of that), and because Mrs. Croftes is not satis- 
lied with my seconding of her business (which, in obedience 
to your Majesty s commands, I am most willing to do) ; but 
she would have me wholly undertake it for her ; and truly, 
Madam, I neither can nor dare do that. So soon as ever 
I spake with his Majesty about it, I showed him your Ma 
jesty s letters for my warrant. And he instantly told me he 
had for your sake thought upon something for Mrs. Croftes. 
So I rested satisfied, hoping all had been well. But after 
wards she came to me, and either found that the thing given 
was mistaken, or not answerable to her desires. And so fell 
back again with more earnestness to have me undertake for 
her, which certainly I cannot do ; but what assistance I can 
give her I will. I pray God bless your Majesty with health 
and happiness, which shall be the daily prayers of 

Your Majesty s faithful and humble Servant, &c. 

Lambeth, July 11, 1637. 

A Copie of my Leters to y Queene 
of Bohemia. 

hand, and is supposed to have sue- Collection of Portraits of herself and 
ceeded. She and her son, Prince Ku- family, which is still preserved at 
pert, bequeathed him the celebrated Combe Abbey.] 


A. D. 1637. 


[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 
S. in Christo. 


To receive these my most humble thanks for your 
gracious acceptance of my poor endeavours to serve the 
Princes your sons. It was little I was able to do towards the 
setting forward of your business or theirs ; but I was always 
ready to do my best, and am heartily glad it was so well 
taken by your Majesty. 

Captain Cave q hath been with me a second time, and 
according to your Majesty s commands hath freely acquainted 
me with that which he says was intrusted to him. But there 
is nothing that requires any answer from me, save that it 
is most fit I should, according to duty, give your Majesty 
this account of the receipt of your letter, and the discharge of 
his trust. 

Before the receipt of your Majesty s letters it was known 
here that the Prince of Orange was sat down before Breda. 
And it was voiced withal that the storms had beaten him off 
from his first design, just as your Majesty writes. Arid yet, 
considering how strongly he is intrenched at Breda, some will 
not believe but that it was his Highness s first design. 

For any ill offices done in England to the Prince of Orange, 
as if he were not well affectioned to the King, I know them 
not, This I know, his Majesty hath deserved very well of 
that State, and I hope both the Prince and they will under 
stand it as it is. And I am glad to hear from so good a 
hand as your Majesty s, that both his executors and the 
States will be so hearty and forward in this conjuncture with 
the French, undertaken principally for the Prince Elector s 

i [Afterwards Sir Richard Cave. An active military commander in the 
Queen s service.] 


good. And God bless it that it may prove so, which are and A. D. 1637. 
shall be the daily prayers of 

Your Majesty s faithful and humble Servant. 

W. C. 

Croydon, Aug. 7, lt)37. 

Endorsed : 

The Copy of my Lrs to y e Queen of 
Bohemia, in answear to those of 
hirs wch I receaved of Mr, Julij 23, 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Ghristo. 

AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c. 

I have received your letters concerning the difficulty 
happened with you in this year s election, together with the 
paper inclosed, which I have perused. And though I shall be 
ready to do anything that fairly I may for one who hath that 
relation to the Queen s Majesty of Bohemia as you inform 
me this bearer hath, yet I shall desire your excuse that I 
have not so suddenly decided this difference s , as was expected ; 
for I should be loth to do anything without good advice in 
a business that must be both a precedent and binding to 
posterity. Therefore if you can suspend this election till 
Michaelmas term, and shall so think fit, I shall then, God 
willing, take some time to hear what may be said, pro or con ; 
and thereupon set down such final order as shall be just and 
legal. And this I do the rather advise, because I would will- 

r [Too well known, by Isaac Wai- s [This refers to the case of a boy, 

ton s Life, to need any special men- by name Dudley Avery, who was pro- 

tion. In his will, dated Oct. 1,1637, he posed for election on the foundation 

leaves his Lord s Grace of Canterbury at Eton. There was a doubt as to 

his picture of Divine Love, beseeching his qualification for admission. The 

him to receive it as a pledge of my bearer of the letter was the father of 

humble reverence to his great wisdom. the said child, whose brother is the 

He also leaves Bp. Juxon, in true king s agent at Hamborough, and he 

admiration of his Christian simplicity himself an instrument of singular use 

and contempt of worldly pomp, his to the Queen of Bohemia in her do- 

picturc of Heraclitus and Demo- mestic affairs. See Wotton s Letter, 

critus.] to which this is a reply, in S. P. 0.] 


A. D. 16137. ingly have the assistance of some civilians in a matter of this 
consequence, who are now all out of town. In the mean 
time I must needs take it kindly from you that in this doubt 
ful business you would do no act before you had acquainted 
me with it; though if you had, or shall yet (necessity so 
requiring), I shall not be any ways offended with your pro 
ceedings, as not doubting but what is done by you will be 
cum aqua et recta conscientid. And so I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, and at the present Visitor b . 

Croydon, Aug. 10, 1637. 

Endorsed : 
The copye of my Lrs in answere, &c. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE received your letters of Aug. 7, but did not 
think it fit to return you any answer, till I had prepared 
things for peace amongst you, at least as far as I am able. 
But the plain truth is, I see somewhat amiss in all, and yet 
perhaps not so much amiss in any, as would be made. 

And first for your petti-canons place, that business is now 
settled, and you have your desires for Baylie. So I hope so 
much of your quarrel is at an end. Tis true, they which 
opposed this election have given me an account of their 
refusal, and I must needs say, tis in some part of it very 
reasonable. But they are satisfied notwithstanding the 
objection of his insufficiency, in regard he hath assumed not 
to meddle with anything that hath care of souls abroad, but 
only to keep himself to the Cathedral Service. And whereas 
you write that they pretend their power with me, and their 

* [Laud was now Visitor in conse- Bishop of Lincoln, having been sus- 
qucnce of the jurisdiction of Williams, ponded.] 


knowledge of my will ; surely they know no more of me, A.D. 1637. 
and have no more power with me, than the rest of their 
brethren have, or may have, if it please them. And I can 
not think them so vain men, as to brag of that they have 
not. As for any revilings of theirs in chapter, I hope their 
very calling will keep them from that. But if they should 
be guilty at any time of so gross an offence, you should do 
well to complain by instance, for neither can they tell what 
to answer, nor I to say, to generals. And as for your promise 
in business of elections, to go with the major and graver 
part of the company, that is not it which hath so much been 
excepted against, as that you propose not, especially in the 
choice of quire men, more than one, that so the fittest for 
that service may be taken. 

Concerning the vault, I cannot stand to repeat what Dr. 
Peak alleges for himself in all particulars. But I find by 
all things laid together that the vault was the place of com 
mon cellarage when the table was up, and therefore of itself, 
and properly belongs neither to you nor him. But all agree 
that he needs it, arid that all other doors into it have been 
forced. And therefore I think you shall do very well to 
give it to that house by a chapter act. For since you have 
no right to it, he hath no reason to thank you for that you 
cannot give, and yet, since he hath no right to it, he might 
well have been content to thank you for moderation and 
peace, and so enjoy the place for his use any way. But 
this stiffness of all sides will breed no peace to yourselves, 
nor reputation to that Church. 

As for the reparations of your house, I fear it will be an ill 
example, for every Prebend may ask the like. But if, as 
you write, many of your company incline to it, let them 
send it me under their hands and I will consider of it. 1 will 
thank the judges for their care at the assizes. So I leave 
you to God s blessing, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, &c. 

Croydon, Aug. 25, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

A copie of my Lers to the Deane 
of Cant, in answer to his concerning 
,. 1. John Baily. 

2. The Vault. 

3. Reparations. " 



A. D. 1637. 


187, Mr. 

188, Mr. 

189, the 

[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

I HAVE added to my cipher as you desire 181 for France, 
and 182 for Spain. And once more I desire you to add 183 
for the States, 184 for the Prince of Orange, 185 for the 
Bishop of Lincoln, and 186 for the Prince Elector Palatine. 
I pray forget not to do this, for there will be present use of 
some of them. 

the Lord Deputy 

I promise you I see plainly 130 is a dame. She under 
stands others well, and herself better. In particular I doubt 

Prince Palatine 

she is too right in her censure passed upon 29, 15, 300, 186, 
and the Earl Marshal. the Earl Marshal 

97, 83, 107. The truth is, 24, 107, 13, have all been some 
what strange to me for these last two years, till that now, 
since my Lord Marshal s employment to the Emperor, they 
make great professions to me, and trouble me more often 
than I have leisure for such discourse as they entertain me 
your Lordship the King 

with. But 130 is most right, to be for 100, 23, 300, and let 
the rest think what they please. 

In the managing of the soap business, we have had no 
complaint since the old soap boilers managed it ; so I hope 
it will now prove a settled business, be very beneficial to the 
King, and not disquiet the people. 

If the judges hands had not been gotten to the shipping 
business when they were 7 , we had now had a very dead horse 
to lift ; for the arrear this year is like to be very great ; the 
Sheriffs not forward to distrain : some shires out of quiet 
about the Sheriff s rate ; many men very backward ; and, 

a li-be 

which is worst of all, there hath been 40, 4, 59, 46, 30, 43, 
1 s p r e d 1 e 

60, 14, 71, 65, 69, 44, 35, 25, not only against the 59, 45, 

u [This letter is a side paper to 
letter of Aug. 28, 1637, already pub 
lished in vol. vi.] 

v [Sir John Banks.] 

* [Sir Edward Littleton.] 

y [They were obtained in February 
of this year. >See Rushworth s Collec 
tions, vol. ii. p. 355.] 


g a I i t y e 

38, 41, 60, 47, 73, 79, 44 of it, but with most mischievous A. D. 1637. 
and dangerous 48, 63, 36, 43, 70, 44, 64, 32, 45, 72, 24. 

re monstr a nc 

Tis in the form of a 70, 44, 62, 49, 63, 91, 69, 42, 64, 33, 

43, 29 \ 

and down ban 

It hath been up 84, 35, 50, 75, 63, in men s 55, 40, 64, 
34, 71, tis said, above this 56, 42, 59, 37, 24, 80, 43, 41, 69, 

44, 17, and many 71, 65, 70, 43, 35, 34, 45, 69, 44, 

found out; 102, 19 got the first notice of it, of any man that 

the King 

would make it known to 250, 100, 15. But he told me of it 
presently. So, businesses were put in a private way, within 

B. of Lincoln 
a fortnight after 185 writ a very wary letter to me, and 

with it two 32, 51, 66, 79, 72, 19 of the aforesaid 60, 47, 31, 
e l 

45, 59, 28, 10, one brought to him (as his letter said), the 

other 76, 69, 46, 74, 73, 44, 64, 14, 25 by his man, 30, 79, 

his command 

16, 55, 48, 72, 21, 32, 51, 62, 61, 40, 64, 35, 18. The pre- 

tence to make it known to 102, that he might make such use 

of it as he pleased. But on my conscience the cause was 

fear, lest it might otherwise be discovered that he had know- 
Laud the King. The Lord Keeper 
ledge of it. 102 showed these also to 100. 17, 8, 12, 104, 

the L. Treasurer & Windebank the Tower 

19, 105, 83, 115, were commanded to go to 85, 14, 189, and 

e x a m i n B. of Lincoln. 

there 44, 77, 41, 61, 46, 63, 22, 185. And at the same 

Attorney Solicitor General ex am in 

time 187 and 188 were to 45, 78, 42, 62, 48, 64, some 


B. of Lincoln will conf 

This hath been done, 185, 76, 46, 60, 59, 13, 32, 49, 64, 36, 
44, 72, 71 no more than was 47, 63, 18, 56, 48, 71, 25, 

z [See, in Rushworth s Collections, preserved in Lambeth MSS. a tract 

vol. ii. p. 359, A humble Remon- in Bishop Williams hand on Ship 

strance to his Majesty, against the Money. This probably was the paper 

Tax of Ship Money, &c. There is also here referred to.] 


1 e t e r 
A.D. 1637. 59, 45, 74, 43, 70, 26, 27. So here it stays at present ; but 

a u t o r m u st 

if it be well handled the 40, 52, 73, 49, 69, 17, 61, 54, 92, 5, 
be found at last 

10, 30,45 a , 36, 50, 52, 63, 35, 9, 40, 74, 23, 60, 41, 91. 

c ommit t y e 

The 33, 49, 62, 61, 46, 74, 73, 80, 43 is short of proceeding 

Lord Holland. 

slowly in the business of 112. For the truth is, since I gave 
your Lordship the last overture, it hath not so much as met 
again, and I believe the business is as fast asleep as my tenches 
were that were killed by the way, and the poor fellow that 
brought them told me they were but asleep. 

Sec. Windebank 

If you approve the course I hold with 115, all is well, and 
the fair temper which I approved in public business, I 
intended no further than that which passed betwixt him and 
me. And my intercourse with him meddles with no business 

Sec. Windebank 

of profit ; but that both 23, 115, 29, 16, 18, 300, do all study 
their game too much is more apparent than I could wish 
it were. For all passes, and the sourness of the negative is 
thrust upon the great officers of the King, who should have 
ease as much as might be in those things. And I assure you 

the Lord Treasurer 
it is not long since 105 complained to me of the very like both 

Sec. Windebank 
of 305 and 115, nor would he excuse 118 b altogether. But 

the handsome complaint you have made to the King will not, 

and Windebank 
I doubt, be understood. 24, 300, 83, 115, would fain come 

within me again, but I cannot do it. 
I spake I see too plainly vou are made too great a stranger to 

?he*Ku Francc 

He says foreign affairs, and their passage here; for that 181 was 

you are not doubtful when I writ last to you, and proceeded very strangely, 
so great a * r J . J 

stranger, was most true, yet since upon other thoughts all is accorded 

written?? betwixt us and them * 

you him- And I wonder you have not heard that which is known 

pare for everywhere. I once spake with the King about this, and 
the worst. d e li vere d his pleasure to Mr. Secretary Coke about it; how- 

a [This passage runs thus in MS.: intelligible. It has been conjecturally 
m e st l amended.] 

61, 45, 92, 5, 10, 60, which is not [The cipher not discovered.] 


ever, tis forgotten. So that now you need not ask what A. D. 1637. 

the E. of Leicester 

becomes of 179, 14, 300, 28, 10, though I understand 
your quid non very well. And so I doubt doth he, both at 
home and abroad. But I ll say no more, but be satisfied with 

them he that can, for indeed I cannot. 


As for the main business, I doubt it may prove 40, 16, 75, 

a r r 
41, 70, 69 indeed. Sure I am we are happy if it do not. 

What we shall be if it do, is another consideration. And 

the King 

though there be a very wide difference in the question as 100 


proposes it, and as 130 supposed it to him, yet that difference 

will be nothing, if 182 will construe it in their own way, and 

say it comes all to one end, for the opposition against them. 

As for my advice, I gave it as I take it myself, and that 
is all I can more say. Only this in your side paper I under- 


stand not, namely, how you are told that 102 her counsel pre 
vails so much, &c., or with whom ; for where it is most useful, 
I am sure it prevails not. 

I know no reason why you may not ask me a question as 
well as I ask you. To your question then (though I have 

the Earl Marshal 

said as much already concerning 107 as you have concerning 
the E. of Leicester, the Earl Marshal 

179), I know not how 107 looks upon her new friends; but 

the Lord Deputy 
I think 130 (and tell him so from me) is mistaken, if he 

the Earl Marshal 
thinks that 107 is by this out of the way of her ambition. 

For you know since last summer what her aims were. And 

your Lordship 

do you not then think, whatever 130 says to the contrary, 
she is in the ready way to them. One pretty thing I 
the Earl Marshal Spain 

observe, 107 is (to me) mightily against 182, and yet cannot 

tell how to hope well of 181. The end will be, we shall be in 

1 a b e r i n th, 

a 59, 40, 30, 44, 69, 46, 64, 89, 1 doubt. For I see all things 
of burden coming on, and no care taken to support it, or, 
which were better, where it may be done, to prevent it. 


A. D. 1637. For the business of the College I am glad you are come to 
it yourself, and I like your relation of it extremely well. If 
Midsummer moon shine not too hot among some of them, all 
may be quiet, and the College will, I doubt not, thrive exceed 
ingly under the Provost, if he be countenanced. And I am 
heartily glad this storm is over ; but yet, after all this, I doubt 

the Provost a b i s h 

we must think how to make 167, 17, 40, 27, 30, 47, 71, 55, 

50, 6 P 5, 44, and of a good 72, 52, 33, 32, 45, 71, 72, 51, 69, 

myself the Primate 

for I will never trust 102 again if 133 do not seek all occasion 

cross with the Provost 

to 32, 70, 49, 72, 71, 23, 76, 48, 90, 18, 167 ; and that will 
spoil all ; for great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

My Lord Primate is much bound to you, and the Church 

the Primate 
more, whatever 133 thinks : for three hundred pounds a year 

restored to his See, and gotten out of the hands of two 
viscounts, is a great act both of justice and favour towards 
him c . But how come you to be so valiant to offer the 
procuring of twenty or thirty thousand pounds towards the 
building of Christ Church there? 1 must needs say it is 
bravely done, and I heartily thank you for entertaining the 

a war* 

thought. But what if it prove 40, 15, 75, 42, 70, 69? What 

if we say here, 46, 36, 13, 79, 49, 52, 26, 56, 40, 53, 44, 27, 

soe much monye 

71, 50, 43, 29, 61, 54, 33, 55, 10, 62, 69 d , 63, 80, 45, 13, 

thear wee will 

90, 43, 40, 69, 15, 76, 44, 43, 18, 75, 46, 59, 60, 19, 

cale e for it hithe 

32, 42, 60, 43, 20, 37, 51, 70, 25, 46, 73, 28, 55, 47, 89, 44, 

c [The following memorandum in rior in rank to Mr. Ware, which was 

Laud s writing, relating to these sub- the matter in difference. And the 

jects, is preserved in Domestic Cor- Provost having thus his will in all, 

respondence, S. P. 0., under the date gives way not to question the acts of 

of Aug. 10, 1637 : the Visitors any further. 

The Agreement between the Visi- Three hundred pounds a year re- 
tors of the College at Dublin and stored to the See of Armagh, which 
the Provost. had before been usurped. 

Mr. Pheasant being expelled the The two Viscounts were Montgo- 

House by order of the Board, and the mery and Claneboy. (See Strafforde 

Provost persuaded since to chose Cul- Letters, vol. ii. p. 343.)] 

len (Pheasant s associate) Fellow at d [In MS. 59, an evident mistake.] 

this last election of Fellows, the Pri- e [This is call; the word is often 

mate is content, he should come poste- spelt thus at this period.] 



70. If you think of these things and yet can make the offer, A. D. 1637. 

have with you. But I see a playhouse can work more one 
way, than the building of a church can another. Truly for 
the Primate 

some men, and I doubt 133, 300, 15, 406, are all of that 
h ear ing the m 

number, His better 55, 45, 40, 69, 46, 63, 38, 21, 85, 61, 
29, 41, 74, 17, 42, 25, 61, 50, 70, 63, 47, 64, 39, 14, 59, 43, 

c t u r e the n p r a c t i 

32, 73, 54, 69, 44, 8, 12, 86, 64, 17, 66, 69, 40, 33, 73, 48, 

s e him 

71, 43, 22, [with] 95, any part of the day after. 

the Primate 
What ! all this done for 133, and not so much as a serene 

look for all this? Now God help us. But you (you say) 
will not be weary of serving the Church the best you can, do 
power or malice what they can. Tis a pious and a brave reso 
lution, and I thank you heartily for it. And you will do it 
as I appoint you. Soft ; if it be but as I entreat you, His 
more than enough. But I doubt this as I shall appoint is 
a piece of the core that sticks somewhere. And I doubt 
i n the Primate s th r o a t 

46 f , 64, 13, 85, 133, 89, 70, 49, 40, 73, for I have scarce 

heard from him 

55, 45, 41, 69, 35, 24, 36, 70, 50, 61, 29, 96, 12, but once 

the College of Dublin two years. 

only about 85, 166, these 73, 76, 49, 16, 80, 44, 42, 69, 72. 
Well ! be it as it will. And I think, whoever frown, His as 

your Lordship Laud 
good keeping the business in 130 and 102 their hands, as 

the King the Primate. 
commit it to the managing of 100 or 133. 

But wot you what ? I was no sooner come to Croydon 
this summer (which was not till Thursday, July 13), but the 
Saturday following, just as I had brake my fast and was to 

Lord Cottington 
be for Court, in comes 110 with his usual retinue. They 

Cottington Laud 

went to eat with my gentlemen, but 110 and 102 must needs 
into the garden to speak with me. There much talk we 

B. of Lincoln 
three had ; some scattering, much about 185 and what should 

^ [In MS. 40. ] 



him and his f i 

A. D. 1637. be left to be done with 95, 84, 7, 56, 48, 72, 17, 37, 47, 

n e Cottington 

63, 43. But, in conclusion, great expressions of 110 to me, 

and particularly that in his 71, 65, 45, 43, 32, 56, 19, 47, 63, 

the St a r C h a m b e r 

86, 24, 92, 40, 69, 33, 55, 41, 62, 30, 43, 70, he had hit 
upon his thoughts as right as could be, and he would 
serve him while he lived, and what riot. And must needs 
know his most convenient times, that he might wait upon 
him to his least trouble, &c. All things laid together, to 

confess a truth to you, I saw 102 was much put to it what to 

say, yet he answered very fair, and with great thanks, and 
acceptance of the favour offered. But I doubt all came not 
as home as was hoped ; for I have observed two things since. 

Lord Cottington 
One, that 110 never came since to Croydon ; the other, that 

there is great friendship, and taking each other by the hand, 

Lord Cottington 

and approving what is said by each other, between 110 and 
Lord Holland. 
112. What say you to that now? And I assure you there 

is notice taken of it in Court, and I myself have seen this 

Lord Cottington 
familiarity. And 110 hath brought into the same acquaint- 


ance 115; so that there is great outward kindness from 
Lord Holland 
112 to him also. And yet, here s the sport. I know to 

Cottington Windebank 

whom 110 lately said, he doubted 115 would turn shark. 
B. of Lincoln the Tower the King 

For 185, he is still in 86, 16, 189. And if 100, now that 
he hath that fierce 61, 40, 91, 47, 53, 18, 73, 80, 44, 34, 11, 
54, 65, 15, let him 59, 50, 49, 72, 43, again till he find 
means to secure him from 35, 49, 46, 64, 38, 23, 61, 51, 69, 

e hurt him self the st a 

44, 17, 56, 54, 69, 73 to 96, 71, 45, 60, 37, 14, 85, 91, 40, 

t e or the c h u r c h 

74, 44, 21, 49, 70, 27, 86, 29, 32, 55, 52, 69, 33, 56, he is 
much to blame. And for ray part I have told him so plainly, 
and that mvself and others shall have little heart to serve if 


it so come to pass. But what will be I know not. For the A.D. 1637. 
32, 49, 54, 69, 73, 15, 46, 7\, 23, 63, 44, 43, 35, 79, 45, 27, 

and greedye g 

84, 11, 38, 70, 43, 45, 34, 80, 44, 26. And there is 39, 
69, 44, 40, 74, 59, 41, 30, 49, 70, 47, 63, 38, 14, 10, 5, 36, 

o r him. 

49 g , 69, 8, 95. When I was come thus far, and thought this 
had been trouble enough both to myself and you, there came 
to my hands two written libels of about a sheet of paper 
apiece. The one found at the south door of St. Paul s, and 

d i v e 1 1 
it makes the 34, 46, 52, 44, 59, 60, 18, 21 let it out to 19, 

the Archbishop d a m n e the s 

83, 102 for service, &c. to 35, 40, 61, 63, 43, 25, 86, 29, 71, 

oules of men 

50, 53, 60, 43, 72, 24, 49, 36, 15, 62, 45, 64 \ The other, 

after abuse of some other Bishops, makes 300 and 102 

captain of the devil s army against the saints, and foretells 
the ruin of the government of the Church. This is the 
merrier of the two, and is part in verse, and to be sung to 


the tune of "Here s a health to my Lord of 112." And it 
concludes thus : " This I write to honour God, and because 
no man says I must not." And at the very instant while I 
was writing this, my Lord Mayor sends me a board hung 
upon the Standard in Cheap, and taken by the watch (the 
thing, I mean, not the man), a narrow board with my speech 
in the Star Chamber nailed at one end of it, and singed with 
fire, the corners cut off instead of the ears, a pillory of ink 
with my name to look through it, a writing by " The man 
that put the saints of God into a pillory of wood, stands here 
in a pillory of ink." And can you tell me what this will 
come to ? I will show these to the King, but further I will 
not stir. And surely I believe the reason why you would 
not so much as take notice, in so long a letter as you writ to 
ine, of so much as the receipt of the speech i I sent you, was 
because you foresaw how I should be used for it. For tis 
there also written : " The author deserves to be used thus as 

s [In MS. 47, erroneously.] * [Against Bastwick, Burton, and 

h [On these several libels, see entries Prynue.J 
in Diary, Aug. 23, 25, 29, 1687.] 

BB 2 


A. D. 1637. well as the book." Well, seriously! What do you think 

me I s n 

will become of 102 when I am thus used? 47, 71, 17, 63, 

ot thisse an ex 

49, 73, 27, 90, 48, 72, 71, 44, 24, 5, 40, 64, 17, 13, 45, 77, 
32, 43, 60, 59, 44, 63, 74, 23, 69, 43, 75, 42, 70, 34, 28 for 

my service 

all 62, 80, 27, 71, 44, 69, 54, 48, 33, 43 ? 

Because you have the Bishop of Lincoln s book k ; I here 
send you the Doctor Helyn s in answer of it. Tis fit you 
should read both or neither. I hope you remember what s 
to be done with this paper. 

Reed- 14 Sept, at the Naas. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 


I AM this day returned to Lambeth, having had a winter 
summer for wet l all this year at Croydon. I have no letters 
of your Lordship lying upon my hands but that one from 
Limerick of the 18th of September, to which I think fit to 
give you this present answer before term business overtake 
me. The fore part of your letter is about the sentence justly 
passed upon the three libellers. And hitherto, though they 
have not been spared in the execution, yet they were so met 
and entertained upon the way to their prisons, as is strange 
should be suffered in any well-ordered State m . And you do 

k [See the title of this book, p. 337. which Heylin replied in a tract enti- 

Heylin s reply was termed Antidotum tied A Coal from the Altar, or an 

Lincolniense. The controversy be- Answer to the Bishop of Lincoln s 

tween these two persons began by the Letter to the Vicar of Grantham. ] 

Bishop publishing A Letter to the l [See Laud s anticipation of this in 

Vicar of Grantham against the Com- letter of June 22 to Queen of Bohemia.] 

rnunion Table standing altanvays/ to m [See vol. vi. pp. 497, 498.] 


well to complain of the liberty everywhere taken to utter A. D. 1637. 

slight speeches of authority. But were not remedy better 

than complaint? I know your Lordship will answer, Yes. 

But here is no thorough/ and that s the bane of all. The 

Bishop of Lincoln is where he was, and as he was, as yet. 

But he labours the Queen s side extremely. And what that 

and more may do at last, I cannot tell. 

I am heartily glad the county of Clare hath showed them 
selves so discreet, and so cheerful in their submission to that 
which, though they had struggled, they could not have 
refused. Tis a great service you have done, and is (for aught 
I can see) acknowledged here with as much honour to you as 
may be. And for his Majesty, he is exceedingly satisfied 
both with you and with it. I thank you heartily for the 
duplicate ; it makes me understand more of those businesses 
than otherwise I should. 

And if Mr. Secretary Coke need my assistance in any 
particular, he shall have it. Only I have made bold of 
myself to tell the King what you had written to me, of 
keeping himself unengaged ; that so public a work may not 
end in any private man s benefit, but remain to the honour 
and profit of the Crown. 

And he liked it very well, and promised he would be most 
careful of it. And this is all the service I can herein do you. 

I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Most faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, October 7th, 1637. 

W. Railton tells me you are fallen into the gout. God 
send you well out of it. 

In this paper apart I have little to write, yet I thought fit 
to tell you, that whereas his Majesty intended by the care 
and inspection of his prelates to establish a Liturgy in Scot 
land, much after the course of ours in England, yet with 
some differences, and those well weighed, the business went 
on with great success to almost the very time that it should 

374 LETTEllS. 

A. D. 1037. be published and read in the churches ; and there was not in 
all that space any show of opposition or disturbance. But to 
see how the devil works on all hands : at the very time, 
partly by the Bishops improvidence, partly by some men of 
place that watched opportunity to disgrace them, and partly 
by factious men of that nation which came thither (as tis 
thought) just at that time to disturb the work, there was 
a very ill-favoured tumult in July last, in Edinburgh, and 
that hath been so ill looked to, that they are grown more 
refractory. And as this is ill there, so it falls out in as ill a 
time here ; Prinn and his fellows having done so much hurt 
as they have. And all this comes because we talk still. But 
premium and pcena, those two able governors, are not in the 
esteem they should be. I know that you will hear from other 
hands what is done this summer in Buckingham and Which- 
wood Forests n . 


[Jrish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I AM very glad that yourself and my Lord of Ardagh 
have reaped any benefit thankworthy for your Leatrim lands. 
As also that my Lord of Ardagh hath so well improved his 
bishopric to make it almost as good as yours. And I wish 
as heartily as you, that there were a dissolving of pluralities, 
especially in bishoprics. But as the times are, this cannot 
well be thought on, till the means of the Church there be so 

n [This refers to the proceedings of Ardagh, and though the diocese was 

the Court held this year by Lord Hoi- small and contiguous to Kilmore, and 

land, as Justice in Eyre. Many great the revenues of the united dioceses 

persons were convicted as trespassers, hardly exceeded a competency, volun- 

and heavily fined. See Garrard s Let- tarily relinquished it, in order the 

ter to Wentworth, Strafforde Letters, more effectually to prevail on his clergy 

vol. ii. p. 117.] to abandon their pluralities. After 

[John Richardson was appointed the deaths of Bedell and Richardson 

Bishop of Ardagh in 1633, on the the sees were united in favour of Dr. 

resignation of that see by Bishop Be- Robert Maxwell; but in 1692, on the 

dell. The sees of Kilmore and Ardagh deprivation of Bishop Sheridan, they 

had been previously united ; but Be- were again divided, but united again 

dell, though he had been at great within the year. See Biogr. Brit., art. 

expense in recovering the revenues of Bedell.] 


settled, as that men may be able to live in some sort answer- A.D. 1637. 
able to the dignity of their calling. For poverty draws on 
contempt, and contempt makes clergymen unserviceable to 
God, the Church, and the commonwealth. But as things 
shall grow better there (which I hope and endeavour) I will, 
during the poor remainder of my life, take the best care for 
it that I can. And I will not fail to enable a residence of the 
clergy, and afterwards to require it, as far as lies in me. For 
I got my Lord Deputy, at his being the last year in England, 
to write those letters you mention, concerning the several 
Bishops calling their clergy to residence. For his Majesty 
must never look to have superstition abated in that kingdom, 
till there be a more able and residing clergy. 

Your Lordship says, and truly, that in some inveterate dis 
eases the remedies do often turn into as bad or worse maladies. 
But I conceive that to be, either when the body is incurable, 
or the remedies mistaken or ill applied, which latter I hope is 
your case in Ireland. For God forbid that Church should be 
an incurable body. And this I see plainly by both the cases 
which you put to me ; concerning both which, I will study 
the best remedy I can. And if I find any, I ll apply it too. 
But this (I say) I see already, that some of your Church 
officers which should help to remedy abuses do both let them 
and countenance them. And I think in this your first fair 
complaint should be made to my Lord Primate of Armagh, 
who (I assure myself) will join with you for any fitting 
remedy. And I shall not fail to join with you both so far as 
shall be thought fit to call in my assistance. And this is all 
which at the present I shall say to your two cases, till I may 
get more time and leisure to look better into them. For I 
assure your Lordship that this summer I have known no 

Octob. 12, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

A Branch of my Lers to my L. B. 
Kilmore concerning the dissolving 
of Pluralities and residence, &c. 
And the reforming of some Church- 


A. D. 1637. 


[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

S. in Christ o. 

AFTER my hearty commendations. 

The Lady Viscountess Campden p , having a purpose to 
advance God s service, thought one proper way for the gain 
ing of that end was to restore impropriations to the Church, 
and to place the inheritance of some rectory or other within 
her power upon some collegiate body, where she might hope 
her desires (that an honest and an able man should in all 
successions be placed there) might continually take effect. 
While she had these honourable and Christian thoughts in 
her, I put her in mind that divers of her brothers and 
brothers children (the Mays) had been bred in St. John s 1, 
and that I hoped she could not place her charity better. 
Upon this she hath conveyed over the perpetual inheritance 
of the rectory and manor of Stoketon, alias Great Stoughton, 
in the county of Huntingdon, and diocese of Lincoln, to the 
College for ever. The condition which she precisely requires 
of the College is, that from time to time, as often as it shall 
fall void, there be an able fit man placed in it, and particularly 
a man of sober and honest conversation. All things else she 
hath referred to me. And I shall put no other conditions 
upon the College, but that upon all avoidances they bestow it 
upon one that is actually Fellow, for I hope you will never 
want an honest able man for it in that body. And I desire the 
now President and Fellows, and their successors after them, 
that in such their choice and nomination they will for my 
sake, at all times, have such respect as shall be fitting to 
those Fellows which have the Reading places according to 
their merits. And do pray you that these my letters may be 
registered for future direction. I have likewise sent you by 

P [This lady was Elizabeth, daugh- [Her mother, it will he remem- 
ter of Richard May. She married hered, maintained the Divinity Lee- 
Sir Baptist Hicks, created Viscount ture at St. John s, which Laud held. 
Campden.] See Diary, A.D. 1603 (vol. iii. p. 134).] 


this carrier the conveyance of the foresaid rectory to the A. D. 1G37. 
College and all other evidences belonging to it, which I doubt 
not but you will keep in safety. Only this I must tell you, 
that I think, as far as my memory serves me, my lady hath 
given the next advowson after the present incumbent to 
a friend of hers, which is all the burthen she hath left upon 
it. So, wishing you all health, I leave you and the Fellows 
to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, Octob. 20th, 1637, 
To my very loving friends, the President 
and Fellows of St. John s College in 


[Spanish Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christ o. 


THAT which your Lordship writes concerning State 
affairs I meet with at the Committee ; and so continue my 
resolution to desire your Lordship not to trouble yourself 
with double writing of anything thereto belonging. And 
I thank your Lordship heartily for accepting my former 
letters so kindly; these being to assure you that I shall 
upon all occasions make good what I formerly writ unto you. 

If Father Babthorpe were a man of that learning and dis 
cretion which your Lordship s letters express, and withal so 
well affected to the King our master s service in those parts, 
there is the greater loss of him, and your Lordship will have 
the more trouble, till you can meet with another able and 
willing to do the services which he did, which, perchance, 
will not easily be found there. 

I should hardly have troubled your Lordship with these 
letters, being so impertinent and of no use to you, had it not 
been for the last clause of yours. For since I received your 
Lordship s letters I have seen a copy of the sealed papers in 


A. D. 1637. Spanish, and till then I did hardly understand what was 
meant by them. Now I see it must needs be a great deal of 
loss to that king if the Nuncio do not admit them into his 

But that which your Lordship expresses together with this 
of the papers, namely, that a servant of the Nuncio s was 
whipt in that State, seemed very strange here ; and I do 
heartily t pray your Lordship that your next letters to me 
may express the cause why that punishment was inflicted 
upon him; and then I shall be the better able to judge 
what stomach the Nuncio hath that can digest that horse 

I pray your Lordship not to fail me in this particular ; for 
which, as for other your great respects to me, I shall thank 
you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, Oct. 27, 1637. 
To the Right Hon blc * my very good 
Lord, my Lo. Aston, His Ma 1 ? 68 - 
Embassado 1 at Madrid in Spayne, 


[In the possession of Earl Fit/william.] 

S. in Christo. 

I THINK your Lordship is of opinion that I have some 
leisure in the evenings to refresh myself after the labours of 
the day, and that therefore you have sent me a fair pair of 
cards sealed up. For ever since old Prosser s project we pay 
dearer for worse cards. But I care not for that, so I may win 
enough at Loadam r to pay for them. When I had opened 
the seal, I found myself mightily deceived, for there was 

r [See Singer s History of Playing Cards, p. 260.] 


work, and no play. Letters of business, and no cards s . A. D. 1637. 
And your packet is come upon me at a time wherein I can 
scarce tell what to do with myself. And though I received 
your packet three days since, yet to this instant I have been 
able to read over nothing, but your fencing with Mr. Conn *. 

But I shall fall upon the rest as fast as I can. Now since 
you hear that yet I have not been able to read over your 
letters, I hope you will look for no answer of them by my 
Lord of Derry, into whose hands I commit these. 

But as the letter which he brought me from you was nothing 
but kindness, and an earnest desire that I would use him 
kindly for your sake, so these letters which he carries from 
me to you are nothing but thanks for your kindness. And 
to tell you, that if my Lord had come in a vacation, he 
might have had more of my company, but more of my 
kindness he could not receive. And I doubt not but he will 
tell your Lordship as much. Upon Sunday last, I brought 
him to kiss the King s hand, when I told his Majesty what 
great service he had done for the Church of Ireland by your 
Lordship s appointment and direction, which his Majesty 
took very well. 

Indeed, my Lord, I have found by this little conversation 
with my Lord of Derry that he is a very prudent and a dis 
creet man, and very fit for the employment you put him to. 

My Lord, the distempers in Scotland about the Liturgy 
are grown very unruly, as I shall inform your Lordship more 
particularly when I come to answer your last letters. In the 
meantime my Lord of Derry will be able to tell you how he 
found that country when he rid through it hitherward. 

The Countess of Newport is lately professed Roman 
Catholic, and some noise here hath been about it u . I did 
my duty to the King and State openly in Council, and had 
some occasion to speak particularly of Mr. "Walter Montague, 
who is grown very busy, and is in my opinion too much suf 
fered. From thence we went to the Foreign Committee, and 

[Wentworth s letter here referred u [See entry in Diary, Oct. 22, 1637. 

to is printed in Strafforde Letters, Garrard, in his letter to Wentworth 

vol. ii. pp. 119, seq.] of Nov. 9, 1637, gives an account of 

1 [George Con, the Pope s emissary, the disturbance which was thereby 

See Wentworth s letter to him in caused at Court. (Strafforde Letters, 

Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 112.] vol. ii. p. 128.)] 


the King 

A.D. 1637. that ended, 100, 250, 17, 29, 12 went to the other side, where 

the Queen 

presently 15, 21, 28, 4, 101, 305, 19 were able to tell every- 

the Queen 
thing that I had said in Council. And 19 and 101 were very 

angry, and took great exception to me. And I hear their 
anger continues. I doubt not but I have enemies enough to 
make use of this. But howsoever I must bear it, and get out 
of the briers as I can. Indeed, my Lord, I have a very hard 
task, and God (I beseech Him) make me good corn, for I am 
between two great factions, very like corn between two mill 
stones v . I leave myself, nay cause, and your Lordship to 
God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, 1 November, 1637. 
liec d - Dec. 26. by the L. Bishop 
of Deny. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 


Now I go forward with your Lordship s letters where 
I left when I sent away my last of November 11 w . And the 
passage that now comes next for me to answer, is concerning 
the new book of rates lately sent you over. 

It is true I have ever hitherto inclined in my counsels that 
too sudden a nip may not be put upon the growth of trade in 
that kingdom. And truly I have therein advised as I think 
will be best for the advantage both of his Majesty and that 
kingdom ; but all men are not of the same opinion with me. 
And his Majesty himself (for aught I yet know) thinks the 
time now fit enough to settle a new book of rates ; yet, as 

v [Laud uses the same language ence with Fisher.] 
with reference to the Church of Eng- w [Sec vol. vi. p. 511.] 
land in the Dedication of his Confer- 


your Lordship sees, with that care and respect to you, as that A.D. 1637. 
the book is sent to you to view and examine, before it be put 
to public use. For the author of the book, I think as you 
do, that it was Sir Abraham Dawes x . But I think, too, that 
he did not set upon the work without command ; and then he 
is to be pardoned at least. But to speak freely to you, from 
whom the advice came I protest I do not know, the number 
of projectors here being so very many. Nor can I say more 
to the business, save only this, how fitly the rates in this 
book are made and how well proportioned to the present 
trading of Ireland, I cannot tell, nor judge of that which Sir 
Abraham hath done. That must be your work, who are 
upon the place, and trusted with the business. 

In the answer which you are to make, I shall never pre 
sume to give you counsel, being so void of experience in 
those things as I am ; much less advise that in a business of 
this moment you should return other answer than will stand 
with your fidelity to the Crown, and the judgment and expe 
rience you have of trade in that kingdom. 

Yet this I will be bold to advertise you of, the King hath 
a very good opinion of Sir Abraham Dawes, and of his per 
formance in this particular; and therefore in the judgment 
you shall pass upon the book, and the report of it hither, 
I would not have any acrimony against his person or the 
thing; but the strength of reason which you have to give 
nakedly set down, and so as the King may see you rather 
propose his profit than oppose his design. And this your 
pen can do well enough when it list. 

You will pardon this freedom, for I am the bolder to write 
to you, because upon the receipt of your last letters I cast it 
out to the King that you were not well satisfied with all 
particulars of that new book of rates. 

And I found by his Majesty s answer, that he was of 
opinion the book was well made, and would be of great use to 
him. I replied I could not judge of the book, but I doubted 
the time might be a little too soon. 

I know your Lordship values not any idle applause from 
the people. Nor can I wish that you or any wise man 
should set up any rest upon it ; nevertheless a great advan- 

x [See vol. vi. p. 552.] 


A.D. 1637. tage it is to a king himself, to keep his power and yet retain 
the love of his people. And so is it to any man that serves 
in great place under a king, especially such as your Lord- 
ship bears. 

Besides, you are very right, that the weal of that people 
procured and settled by you, cannot but be great honour to 
you in after ages. 

I thank your Lordship for the copy of Mr. Conn s letter 
to you, and yours to him ; and I took occasion to tell it to 
the King, without taking any notice of what had passed 

His Majesty Sec. Windebank 

between 100 and 115, that I might the better discover what 
opinion was held of it, especially since as you write the copy 

Sec. Windebank 

came to 115 from Cardinal Barbarino. And certainly there 
is nothing fetched out of it to your prejudice, but much to 
your honour : for so soon as I ever mentioned Mr. Conn s 
letter and your answer, the King told me he had seen them 
already, and that you had fenced excellently. And indeed, 
my Lord, so you have. And now, my Lord, I have done 
with your letters, but there are some few passages in your 
side papers which, for the easing of my own hand in this 
busy time, I think fit enough to refer hither. 

The first is the ship-money, the most necessary and most 
honourable business both for the King and the kingdom, 
that ever was set on foot in my memory ; and I am clear of 
opinion that if it be so carried that the conformable party be 
scorned by the refractory, the most orderly men will be dis 
heartened, and the business itself miscarry. 

And though, for aught I yet see or hear, the argument 
in the Exchequer Chamber will go current enough for the 
King; yet, believe me, there will be other shocks come upon 
it, which if the King s Counsel learned do not wisely prevent, 
the business will be in great danger for all this ; and at pre 
sent the search which hath been made of records against the 
King hath been exceeding great. So many hands and purses 
have gone to it, whilst the King s search hath been in the 
hands of a very few. 

So you have my sense of this business. 

Concerning foreign affairs, I think it most requisite you 
should be acquainted with everything that may relate to the 


safety of that kingdom; and you know what answer I had A. n. 1637. 
from the King when I moved it to him. 

And that answer which I had from his Majesty I imparted 
to Secretary Coke, who is so careful of all things that con 
cern you, as that I hope he will not fall short in these things 
of greatest moment : but if you will have me speak what I 
think in this also, I shall tell you. The truth is, we are no 
forwarder now in any business with France or Spain than 
when I writ last to you ; and this, I believe, is the reason 
why you hear nothing from Mr. Secretary Coke. But there 
is now daily expected a new ambassador from France, and 
what alteration that may make I cannot tell. 

When I writ unto you that somewhat might be mistaken 
concerning the building of Christ Church, I did not, nor 
indeed could I possibly think of a way for so great a work, 
without making it burthensome either to the King s purse or 
his affairs. And I was not willing, no, not for the building 
of the Church, you should do either; partly because you 
want not them here which would have said, Tis high time 
to call over your moneys hither/ which goes much against 
your mind, and is in my judgment against all reason of state 
for the growth of that kingdom ; and partly because there 
would have been other ill uses made of it to the King, such 
as neither you nor I dream on. For we are grown to excel 
lent devices here. But now, my Lord, that you have made 
me see what way you mean to go, God be your speed ! Tis 
an excellent one. And I took occasion to tell it to the King, 
and that for more ends than one, and made such further 
advantages of it to your honour as was fit. 

But I made his Majesty laugh when I told him what an 
art you had gotten to heighten subsidies. And he was very 
well pleased you should go on with this work, in this way 
you have now proposed. Only give me leave to say thus 
much to you. Make sure of your thirty thousand pounds 
before you begin your work, for when you have prepared all 
things as wisely and as cheaply as you can, I doubt you will 
find ten thousand pounds more will not serve your turn. 
Oh! that I could see such thorough proceedings here; 
whereas now I spend my strength in vain and almost for 


A. D. 1037. At this present, his Majesty hath a boil upon his left 
thigh, which hath put him to a great deal of pain, but it is 
now broken, and so I hope will mend apace. 

Mr. Bacon is now content to leave my Lord Derry out of 
his bill, which he saith he doth in regard of his person and 
his friends, which makes me write it to your Lordship, being 
the chiefest of his friends y. 

But this, I doubt, will make my Lord of Derry make such 
haste, as that I shall scarce be able to perfect my side paper. 

But if it do so happen, I shall leave but very little of yours 
unanswered, which I will supply (God willing) by the next. 

To-morrow morning, being Friday, the 17th of November, 
we are to censure the cause between the Lord Saville and 
James Field 2 . 

The two bills have cost 6 or 7 days sitting. And after all 
this there hath been such swearing, that I believe we shall 
hardly know what to do in the censure. So wishing your 
Lordship all health and happiness, and being very glad your 
gout hath used you so gently, I leave you to God s blessed 
protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Nov r - 16th, 1637. 

Now, my Lord, to your side paper, and as briefly as I can. 
And first, I have added your two last to my cipher. And do 
again pray you, to put down 192 for the Lord Antrim, and 
193 for the East Indies, for so I have done already in mine, 

and 194 for the High Commission. 

the Lord Deputy 
I wish as heartily as you that 130 had been mistaken 

the Prince Palatine 
19 times in her judgment of 186, but I doubt all will prove 

too true. At present the Landgrave of Hesse being dead, 

the Prince Palatine 

27, 29, 15, 300, 186, 12,. 17 are advised on Holland side to 

y [It appears from a letter written but by a brother Commissioner, who 
Sept. 11 by Wentworth to the Lord indeed admitted the fact. (See Raw- 
Keeper Coventry, that this Mr. Bacon don Papers, pp. 41, 42.)] 
filed a bill in the Star Chamber [This was a case relating to some 
against the Bishop of Derry for using writings which Lord Saville demanded 
some yeomanly language, on occa- to be surrendered to him. See Gar- 
sion of issuing a commission out of rard s Letter to Wentworth, Nov. 9, 
that Court. Bramhall asserted that 1637. (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 
the language was not used by himself, 128.)] 


take the care of that A. D. 1637, 

73, 40, 57, 43, 4, 85, 15, 32, 41, 69, 44, 29, 49, 36, 16, 87, 

20, 42, 70, 61, 79, 43, and so put themselves into 42, 33, 74, 

i o n and th o w s a 

47, 50, 63, 23, 84, 18, [they] would have some 89, 51, 75, 71, 40, 

nds from hence 

64, 34, 72, 24, 37, 69, 50, 62, 27, 55, 45, 63, 32, 44, for 
that purpose. And, I assure you, when it was moved (for 
that is the end why I tell it you, and methinks I see this paper 

the Earl Marshal 
burning already) 107 was more earnest, and yet in a duller 

Lord Holland, 
way than 112. So that a blind man may see if he will 

where the aim is. And, indeed, the private is all that sways 

the Lord Deputy the Earl Marshal. 

I do believe 130 doth not expect to hear often from 107. 

And I find there by 102 that he is many times put to it by 

the Earl Marshal. 

500 and 107. 

For he makes me believe he can see no public [end] there, 
or very seldom, and then for private respects, and all that is 
done to him is but working upon him as far as may be to 

wind him in to serve their turns. It may be 102 deceives 

me in this, yet the truth is, I know not whom to trust, if 
I may not trust him. 

I have said all I yet can of the ship-money in my letters, 
so it shall sail no further in this side wind. Only I hope the 
libel a will be followed home. Though in the pursuit they 

the B. of Lincoln 
are at a loss at a man that cannot be found. As for 185, 29, 

17, 300, they are all of a knot, and I am glad you approve 
of my judgment of the motives which led them into that 
subtle and cautious carriage. All other things concern- 
B. of Lincoln 
ing 185 stand yet as they did, save that they say there is a 

new information coming into the Star Chamber against the 
Bishop of Lincoln, which will lay all things evident. What 

truth is in this will appear at after, but sure I am (as 102, 

* [See above, p. 364.] 



and B. of Lincoln and s b a Rt o n 

A.D. 1637. 15, 25, 84, 19 tell me) 185, 83, 16, 51, 71, 30, 40, 91, 50, 63 b , 

the High Commission boo 

must be brought into 86, 19, 194 for the goodly 31, 50, 49, 

k e B. of Lincoln m a d e 

58, 44, 24, 185, 62, 41, 34, 45, 29. 

the King 

I do not perceive that 100 does or says anything about the 

your Lordship Sec. Windebank. 

letter sent by 130 concerning some proceedings of 115. So 
you see I was right when I thought it would come to nothing. 
And to that base issue nothing will and daily do other 

the Lord Treasurer Sec. Windebank 
things come. Nor do I find by 105 that 115 mends much. 

God mend us all. 

I have in my letter told you all for foreign affairs that is 
fit to proceed from me, and this in my letter. Here I shall 
add this only. There is daily expected a new ambassador 
from France. And we all say then we shall see what to 
trust to. 


In the meantime, there is speech frequent over all 181, 7, 

19, 25, that it will be 65, 43, 41, 32, 45, 28. What say you 

the Earl Marshal s Lord Ashton 

to that for 107 counsels, and 180 his business? And then 

Lord Northumberland 

you may see what it is that 177 says will come to nothing. 
And you know, ex nihilo nihilfit. As for your conjecture at 
their aim to amuse and divide therewhile, it is a shrewd one. 

And certainly will make 127 in ill case, if it should come to 


And yet, how to prevent that without as great mischief 

from 182 is not easily discernible, especially as they have of 

late carried their business, without all relation to us. 

About the building of Christ Church I have given enough 
to surfeit on in my letters. 

the Primate the Lord Deputy 

I am glad 133 can look back upon 130, and let all be well. 

the King 
For whatsoever becomes of the Hundred I am sure 33 is two 

b [Lambert, Osbaston, who was prosecuted in the Star Chamber for a libel 
against Laud.] 


out. And whatsoever market she make, she will gain little A.. D. 1637. 
N i d s d a i 1 

if 63, 47, 35, 71, 34, 42, 46, 60 be her steward . Hath she 

a Roman cath? 

no man to trust but 40, 3, 69, 49, 61, 41, 63, 25, 32, 42, 90? 

But tis all of a piece. 

One thing I had almost forgot. I have received a very 
kind letter from the Primate, to which I shall return as 
fair an answer. But this kinswoman of his coming so in my 
way, had almost made me slip this. 

But for that which follows, I have long assured myself, 
that no man can easily be found more unfit for government 
the P r i. 

than 85, 17, 66, 70, 46 d . 

For he that is best of them is bad enough. And you 
must think of some dry nurse for the first of them. I would 

L. B. of 

recommend you for that office 60, 23, 30, 24, 49, 36, 17, 

35, 44, 70, 69, 80, 45 ; truly I think he would do it well, 

and I hear he hath some interest. But if 102 must not take 

it off his hands, then you must be pleased to get on as you 
do. That done, he assures me he will stick close to his 
business ; else, he says, he hath little hope to do any great 
England S co t land 

good, either in 127, or 72, 33, 50, 73, 59, 40, 64, 34, where, 
for aught I hear, though things grow not worse, yet they are 
not much better (and all this comes by leaning to the Spanish 

r a 1 e a 
faction; this is 70, 40, 59, 43, 41, as they say in the Canon 

Law) 6> Lord Cottington 

I agree with you that 110, 23, 29, 7, 14 is an able and 
dexterous instrument which way soever he pleases to turn 
himself; and he can turn himself any way. And I likewise 
agree that his coming to me was extremely like himself, and 
that his inclinations for the most are as ours. And I am as 
sorry that you cannot deliver him, nor I receive him to trust. 
But I am resolved to use him civilly in all respects, notwith 
standing his more than once or twice deceiving me, and for 

Lord Holland 
all his new familiarity with 112, and that which is now 

c [See above, p. 154.] e [This passage, though unintelli- 

d [This means the Primate.] giblc, is thus in MS.] 

C C 2 


Sec. Windebank 
A. D. 1037. grown old with 115, who by his means is brought into the 

Lord Holland. 

triple cord with 112. Now you know funiculus triplex is 
hard to break. Lord Cottington R of Lincoln> 

I agree, too, that 27, 110, 19 hankers after 185. And you 
may well say, as sure as death, there is something or other 
between them. And I wonder you do not know it. 

the D. of B u 

Do you not know that 85, 17, 34, 25, 49, 36, 24, 30, 54, 

ckingham was he 

32, 57, 48, 63, 38, 56, 40, 61, 14, 21, 76, 41, 71, 15, 31, 43, 

t r a i e d the Lord Treasurer 

73, 70, 42, 46, 45, 35 by 105, the old one f ? and you know 

the Lord Treasurer Cottington 
what proportion there is in arithmetic between 105 and 110, 

B. of Lincoln 
and how 185, all for their own ends, complied ; every one 

of them aiming at their own greatness, if a greater were out 
of the way. t have h 

And all agreeing in this, 74, 51, 19, 55, 40, 52, 44, 16, 56, 

i m g o n. 

47, 62, 29, 38, 51, 64. To this the proverb comes in 
Birds of a feather/ &c. And tis a great tie when men are 
able to tell tales one of another. 

Next comes in noble Sir Arthur g and his round table ; 
and yet the three guests you name (the friends he made) and 
himself for the fourth are fitter to sit at a square. But was 
he indeed the man, noble Sir Arthur, that did the feat? Be 
it so. That I confess to you is news. As for the rest, as 
little as I heed court factions, yet I knew the late endear- 

Lord Cottington 
ment. I knew also that 19, 12, 110, 14, have in more 

Sec. Windebank s h a 
places than one, I hope miscalled 115, 23, 71, 55, 41, 

r k 

69, 58. But they say, the old Lord Saville h , your neighbour, 
was best, and most familiarly friend to that man whom he 
would call knave and rogue. And if in the midst of this 
Ld. Holland 
112 think never a barrel better herring, I care not two 

pence for that, since my Lord of Derry hath promised to 
send me good ones, 

f [The Earl of Portland.] h [John Savile, created Lord Savile 

* [Sir Arthur Ingram.] July 21, 1628. He died in 1630.] 


the King 
I am glad you approve what I told 100 more besides A. D. 1637. 

B. of Lincoln, 
yourself concerning 185. Tis most true both what I then 

said, and what you now write. 

And indeed the universal easiness is the thing much to be 
feared, and hardly there to be overcome. Yet if that which 
I writ before go on, we shall make somewhat of it. By the 

the L. S a ye 1 

way, I am told that 85, 10, 59, 71, 40, 79, 45, speaking 

B. of Lincoln 
of 185 and 200, said l he knew both of them so well, that 

he was most assured that either of them, especially the 
former, was so false that were our Saviour upon earth he 
would betray Him again if He stood cross to his ends/ 

I cannot affirm this, and if they be so false, let them take 
it among them. 

Your distinction is exceeding good concerning the libellers, 
and I thank you for the tale at the time of the knighthood. 
For you the gibbet and my book in the pillory had some 
resemblance. I never meant to hunt the author, nor hawk 
him if he came in my way. But these are symptoms of 
some disease in the Government, and I verily think it will be 
found or pretended to be some religious sickness, and I shall 
easily believe it is a sickness about religion, which is grievously 
overcharged at present with two contrary humours, and 
neither easy to be purged out. 

In the next place, instead of sheep-shearing you bring 
out your hogs. And is this all the wool you expect from so 
great a flock ? the Lord Deputv> 

This I know comes all from 130. For were it not for her 
waspislmess that whispers in your ears, you would in the 
nobleness of your disposition give everybody their due. 

We say His great 71, 45, 70, 53, 47, 33, 44. And yet 

Ld. Holland 

I hear 300, 15, 28, 17, 14, 112 desire no reward at all 
out of the f y n s 

49, 52, 74, 16,51, 36, 21, 85, 20, 37, 80, 63, 42J, but desires 

the King 

to have it immediately from 28 or 300 or 100, His no matter 

1 [The Lord Saye.] 

J [The fines he levied as Justice in Eyre. Sec above, p. 374.] 


A.D. 1637. which. What say you to this now ? Is it not wisdom 
to decline envy ? Is it not well to get out, that they may 
be sure of what they desire, and leave Others, at least the 
beg the i r f y n s 

chief, to 30, 43, 38, 17, 86, 46, 70, 24, 36, 79, 63, 72, in 
whole, or the greater part? This some observe here, with 
what truth will appear at after. 

Sec. Wind ebank the Queen 

The greatness of 115 with 101 is great news to me, for 

Sec. Windebank 
I am sure within this year it was otherwise, and 115 taken 

the Queen Spain. 

by 101 to be a great interested man for 182. But it seems 

the world is come finely about. And I am glad with all my 
the Queen Ld. Holland 

heart that 101 is of that opinion which you write. 112 was 

the Queen 
so earnest for it, that I durst have sworn 101 and she had 

conferred about it. I will hope now we may be rid of that 

Sec. Windebank 
fear if it will be carried; nor doubt I but 115 is right 

enough in that business. France 

I can say yet no more than I have concerning 181. And 
when the ambassador is come from France it will soon 

the E. of Leicester 

appear. And if 179 be deceived, His no great wonder, con 
sidering with whom he hath to deal. As for the Dutch, the 
truth is, I see nothing done by them but to affront us. And 
at present, Bastwick s Litany k is printed there and sent 
over hither. And they do daily print all the discontented 
libels against us they can get. 

To the Scottish business I can say nothing to you, but 
that it hath been spoiled by folly and falsehood. As for the 
humour of them, whoever thinks the Presbyterians better 
than the Jesuits (had they as good a back) will find himself 
deceived. I thank God I have done with your side paper, 
and all such things as for the present I have to add to it. 
And before the sealing up of this, I am burning yours. 

k [This Book was entitled The ness and malice. It was reprinted in 

Letany for the especiall use of our Somers Tracts, vol. v. There is a 

English Prelates. Collier says it had review of it in Retrospective Review, 

nothing extraordinary in it but coarse- vol. x.] 


A.D. 1637. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sa. in Christ o. 


You see now my letters come thick ; my Lord of Derry 
had two with him, and the third makes such haste after as if 
it meant to overtake them. Tis not that I have store of 
leisure, but I know not how to refuse my friends, though 
I trouble other friends by it. 

My Lord, I begin with thanks to you for all your noble 
favours showed to my Lord of Antrim, both in his person 
and in his estate ; and truly, my Lord, your favours therein 
showed are great, and the acknowledgments which my Lord 
and Lady Duchess make of them are not little. And now that 
I have given you thanks, I must be a suitor to you for my 
Lord of Antrim in two other businesses. 

The first is, that since my Lord cannot be present in 
person at the passing of his patent, you will be pleased to 
take that care of it for him in such a way as shall stand 
with honour and justice. And those two preserved, I pray 
for my sake do it with all the favour you can. 

The second is, that whereas his Majesty hath, I think, 
written to your Lordship (as he formerly did to the Lords 
Justices in the lifetime of the old earl his father) concerning 
a tenant of his called O Hara, the only man that refused to 
submit upon my Lord s petition to the King, your Lordship 
would be pleased to take this particular into your further 
consideration, and do for my Lord Antrim what you shall 
find just and fit. 

And I hope more is not asked in that letter which was 
sent. And further yet, that you will be pleased, as occasion 
shall be offered you, to take care of my Lord s estate in that 
kingdom, where I presume none will offer violence to it, if 
they see your Lordship s eye of care upon it. 


A.D. 1637. Upon this occasion of my Lord Antrim s desire to me, 
I took occasion to speak freely with him about the suit 
against the Lord President of Munster ] for my Lady Duchess 
her dower ; and that it (by reason of a covenant) might be 
recovered against the young Duke when he came to age. 

My Lord upon this showed me a paper in which it was 
affirmed by the officers and council of my Lord Duke that 
nothing but justice was demanded of the Lord President, 
and that nothing could be demanded back at after from the 
young Duke. I am not lawyer enough to judge of these 
things, but it seems upon your Lordship s letter to the King 
the officers were commanded to set down the whole case for 
his Majesty s view, out of his royal care that the young 
Duke might not suffer by it. And a copy of this paper was 
sent to me upon this speech which I had with my Lord 
Antrim. And whether any copy be sent to your Lordship 
by the King s command I know not. 

One truth I am sure of: there was some intention in my 
Lord Duke to pleasure one Captain Gosnall (Lthink I mistake 
not his name). This Captain died, and ray Lady Duchess, 
knowing his Lordship s intentions, sent to my Lord Presi 
dent of Munster to show the widow some kindness. This 
was refused by my Lord President, and in some rough way. 
And this is not the least motive why my Lady Duchess is so 
earnest in the suit ; for I am certain it proceeds from her. 
What you would have me further do in this business I shall 
be ready to my power. Therefore, I pray you, inform your 
self fully of all the merits of the cause, and then whatsoever 
you shall further write I shall give you a fair account of it. 

So, praying for your health, I leave you to God s blessed 
protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, 23rd Nov" 1637. 

Rec d - 30 JanT- by Mr, Stewart, 
the E. of Antrim s Servant. 

[Sir William St. Leger. j 


A.v. 1637. 


[In the possession of Earl Fit/william.] 

Sal. in Christo. 

I HAVE at this present far less leisure than I could wish, 
yet make it enough to answer your short letters which say 
you have neither ease nor leisure. 

All your large letter complained not of your gout, and 
since this short one doth, I hope you shall have but a short 
fit of it. 

I thank your Lordship for the duplicate concerning the 
Dutch ship. We sat presently about it in council, but the 
queries at the end of that despatch made us give it over, and 
refer it to his Majesty, who hath himself given Mr. Secretary 
Coke what to answer, from whom you will receive it. 

The French Ambassador is come, and had his audience on 
Sunday last. More news I have not, for I hope tis none 
that I shall ever remain 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, 29 Nov. 1637. 

P.S. I am commanded by his Majesty to let you know 
that the Archbishop of Cashell his wife hath petitioned him 
for some commendam for her lord, and for a portion in the 
plantation now going forward in Ormond or Clare. She is 
daughter to the Queen of Bohemia s nurse in Scotland m . 

And the Queen hath written very earnestly in her behalf 
to his Majesty n . For the commendam, the King is desirous 
you should fit him with it. And for the plantation, he is 

m [She was the daughter of her Queen of Bohemia, pp. 146, 147.)] 

wet-nurse, who was a Scotchwoman n [The Queen had also written to 

of humble birth, named Bessie Mac- Laud in her favour. (See ibid. p. 

dowall. (See Mrs. Green s Life of 143.)] 


A. D. 1637. willing you should do for her that which may best stand with 
his Majesty s service ; so ray Lord of Cashell will give as 
others do. I pray, my Lord, when the parties come to you, 
let them know I have fairly discharged myself. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

You see my letters come thick to you of late. And yet 
I hope this short one shall not be troublesome to you. This 
bearer, Mr. Brian, hath served these ten or twelve years in 
the Low Countries, and is a gentleman of very good worth 
and esteem there. He comes recommended to me from the 
Queen of Bohemia, and that in a very earnest manner. It 
seems he hath been very serviceable to her and the Prince 
her son in those parts, and in particular she desires me to 
write to your Lordship in his behalf. 

And for her sake and mine (for so she will needs join it, 
or else I should have forborne the naming of myself where 
her Majesty is a suitor) that you will be pleased to show this 
gentleman s father what favour you may with honour and 
justice. And though the father be a Romanist, yet this son 
of his is a Protestant, and, as I am well informed, very well 
set in the course of his religion, and hath done very good 
service. And if he be able to procure any favour for his 
father towards the lessening of his fine, which lies heavy 
upon him, or the obtaining of his liberty, it is thought that 
may work his father to deal the more kindly by him, 
who is otherwise like to be adverse enough in regard of his 

My Lord, I know not old Brian s fault, nor what punish 
ment you have laid upon him, save only that I hear his fine 
is great, and by that I guess his fault not little. Never- 


theless, you will give me leave to be confident that since the A.D. 1G37- 
Queen of Bohemia is such a suitor for him, and by me, you 
will do that favour to him which I hope may stand with the 
King s honour and service. And that this gentleman may 
see he carries not these letters in vain from 

Your Lordship s 
Faithful Friend and humble Servant, 


From Lambeth, Dec 1 " 2d, 1637. 
Rec. Jan. 23, 1638. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christ o. 

I AM much bound to you for many things, but for 
nothing more than for the assurance of my fidelity towards 
you . 

But for that which you express concerning the concurring 
of my judgment with yours in any matter of business, what 
soever you are pleased to ascribe to me, yet the naked 
truth is, I receive advantage from your pen, not you from 

And this I shall say once for all ; the mutual advantage 
would be far greater to us both, were there thorough in 
the carriage of any business. A little frost there is at present 
in the weather, but too general a thaw in some other things 
almost as necessary for civil life, as the air we breathe in is 
for natural. 

Tis time to say nothing more than we have both already 
said concerning that cancerous malady which possesseth the 
vulgar at this present. But certainly not the vulgar only ; 
for I could say a great deal more than I do, had I proof and 
means to seal it too. But the truth is, this canker is grown 

[This letter is a reply to AVentworth s letter of Nov. 27. (See Strafforde 
Letters, vol. ii. pp. 136, seq.)] 


A.D. 1637. to be a wolf in the very breast of the kingdom, and if I be 
not much deceived frets extremely. But to God I leave it, as 
you do, being out of all hope of any other physician. As 
B. of Lincoln 

for 185 and 20 more with them, I hold them all as bad as 
the worst. And they have certainly not been a branch (as 
you call them), but a root of all the mischiefs which have 
befallen Church or State for some years past. 

I do not see but that his Majesty will hold a very constant 
hand in the business of Ormond and Clare, as well as he did 
in Connaught. They are all links of the same chain ; break 
one, and leave no strength in any. For my own part I have 
ever held it a great weakening of the Crown to dismember 
those public works, and then crumble them away into private 
hands. And as my counsels have been, so shall they ever be 
against it. And you do most nobly and like yourself, to be 
neither flattered nor frightened out of your service. 

I thank your Lordship for your kind acceptance of my 
faithful endeavours to serve you, and am very glad you have 
written to his Majesty accordingly; for I find his Majesty 
very well satisfied with those letters also, which I had a very 
happy opportunity to know. 

My Lord, you need not have given me such a distinct 
account of the customs ; for you cannot but remember I 
have been acquainted with that business ever since the 
buying in of the shares at your last being here. By which 
tis apparent that all the improvement of them comes to the 
King, saving your Lordship s two parts and Sir George 
Radcliffe s one. And most apparent it is also, since the 
books and accounts are upon record, that tis not possible for 
you to hide your profit, were you minded to do so. And yet 
I doubt the malignity hath been such, as that it hath been 
rung into the King s ears, as if you made some great secret 
advantage. But I make no doubt his Majesty is clear 
enough in the point. 

How far Mr. Murray is interested in the business of the 
Customs I know not, and I protest to your Lordship I am 
altogether ignorant how far he is embarked for or against. 
This I am sure of, if Barr be a domestic there, you have all 
the reason in the world to conceive there s no good meaning 


towards you. And strange it would be to me that he which A.D. 1037. 
is so much beholding for a remembrancer s office should so 
soon after be so forgetful, were it not that I remember 

Sec. Windebank 
29, 300, 15, 23, 115, 27 and 4 had made me well acquainted 

with such returns P. By which instances and many more 
I begin to think that men find it a great burden to be 
beholding, and that the best way to free themselves is by 
some one or other good round act of ingratitude to make an 
end of the business, and by a new way to make that a rule 
of art, which wiser men than we heretofore made the worst of 
faults. Ingratum et omnia dixeris. 

I am very sorry to hear that the gout hath made a return 
upon you. I doubt you were too bold with it when it 
handled you gently, and that hath made it come back to 
punish you. Indeed, my Lord, you shall do well not only 
to remember what infirmities follow age, but also to provide 
against them, not only by patience after they are come, but 
also by temper and providence as much as may be to prevent 
their coming. 

la your next passage you fall upon a very necessary 
consideration and as good a resolution. 

For certainly since men will never resolve to bear their 
shares of envy equally for the service of the Crown, some 
must bear more than their shares, or nothing will be done. 
And they should do this who receive most honour and 
profit, though that be a thing which I shall never hope to 
see, till you can find reward and punishment come again into 
the world. 

Concerning Sallee, tis indeed a very honourable action q . 
But the ship-money for all that goes as heavily on as ever. 
And this very day, being Saturday, December 16, Mr. 
Attorney doth but begin his argument r . Such a tug hath 
this business held. And let me tell you, Mr. Holborne 3 , 
one of the counsel of the other side that argued last, was very 
bold, to say no more. 

P [Referring to Windebank s con- r [Sir John Banks. See Rush- 
duct to himself. Windebank, it will worth s Collections, vol. ii. pp. 544, 
be remembered, was appointed Secre- scq.] 

tary of State through Laud s in- 8 [Robert Holborne. See Rush- 

fiuence.] worth s Collections, vol. ii. pp. 590 

[See above, p. 357.] , seq.] 


A.D. 1037. But the treaty goes on with the Morocco Ambassador, and 
may be a good rise for trade if things be well carried. So 
I doubt not but you may send for your Barbary horses if it 
please you, for I understand you are setting up a breed in 
Ireland, as you will see by my side paper. 

I thank your Lordship for your good offices done to the 
Countess of Carlisle fc . That house is now a sorrow, for my 
Lady of Northumberland is dead of the small-pox and the 
miscarriage of a child together. A great loss it is, and I 
doubt not but you have heard of it already by other hands. 

The Provost is very much bound to your Lordship and 
I for him ; and when you think fit, I shall most willingly 
join both for his better preferment and for his keeping of his 
College. And I assure myself he will be full of content if he 
once see his brother tolerably settled. And indeed, my Lord, 
it is a great happiness that the peace is made ; for I was ten 
years and upwards a governor of a College myself, and in 
all my experience to this day, I scarce ever knew any one 
governor of any College, but that he had, sooner or later, in 
his time some justle with the Fellows. 

And according as that hath ended, so for the most part 
hath it happened to him ever after. If he hath had the 
better, the succeeding Fellows have been afraid to disturb 
him without great cause. But if the Fellows have gotten 
the better, he hath ever lost his esteem, and the government 
of the College hath decayed if not sunk with him. And so 
would it have been there, had the young men prevailed, espe 
cially having such a back as ^Pheasant had u . 

I had written to your Lordship before the receipt of your 
last, how I find the business between my Lady Duchess and 
the Lord President of Minister. And till I hear from you 
again in answer of that, I can neither say nor do more than 
I have. 

I hear indeed by others as well as from your Lordship, 
that Mr. Hamden is the very genius of those people who set 
themselves against the Government. And I have been told 
by some, not only that his head-piece is very good, but com- 

1 [Lucy Hay, Countess of Carlisle, Countess of Northumberland, in 

was sister to the Duke of Northum- Garrard s Letter to Wentworth of 

berland and to the Countess of Lei- Dec. 16, 1637. (Strafforde Letters, 

cester. See an interesting account of vol. ii. p. 142.)] 

the sickness and last hours of the u [See vol. vi. p. 464.] 


paratively he goes beyond the Lord Saye, which I for my A.D. 1G37. 
part can hardly believe. As for the whipping them into 
their right wits, which your Lordship thinks would do them 
so much good, I think it might be done were the rod rightly 
used, but as it is used it smarts not. 

The letter for the building of the Cathedral of Down is 
not come at this time, therefore I will expect it by the next 
passage as you promise. 

My Lord of Clare v is gone. But this I can assure you, My Lord 
that the false report came from him w . ^meThis 

Concerning tithe fish in Ireland, I am now abundantly day to 
furnished against they shall come to me which follow the J^ Sir 

business here, and I will not fail to do the poor clergymen protesta- 

11 ii i , T n L. i tionsofhis 

all the right I can, but your judgment is passing right upon service to 

the whole business. * 

For most true it is (as the state of that kingdom stands 
subordinate), in some emergent cases appeals may be neces 
sary both to the Chancery and to the Arches. 

But if they be made ordinary, they will utterly undo all 
poor men s causes. And truly, my Lord, for anything I see, 
it may well be quite beyond my wisdom or power to apply a 

For hoc posito, that in some emergent causes appeals hither 
may be fit, if any contentious man have a suit, and will 
appeal, there is no way to help it that I can yet see, but care 
and conscience in the Lord Keeper and the delegates to 
remand all unfitting suits presently back to the ordinary 
jurisdiction ; which is not a thing usual to be hoped for, 
where your Lordship seldom sees any court send away grist 
from its own mill, however it came thither. I pray tell me, 
were not a petition well sent over to the King in this very 
particular case from the Church and State there, to make us 
a little mindful of these things? It may be, the referring of 
such a petition to the Irish Committee would work some 
temporary good at least, which now I leave to your wisdom, 
for I am at an end of my own. 

I have thus brought all your Lordship s letters to an end. 
And now I have one or two things more to trouble you with, 

v [Wentworth s brother-in-law.] 

* [This was a false report of a coolness between Went worth and Laud.] 


A.D. 1637. and then I shall fall on board with your side paper. I writ 
to you the last spring about a business of Mr. Lisle s *, and I 
received your answer concerning it and him, very clear and 
satisfactory to me. But suitors in this age are not satisfied 
with any just denials. I write not this as if I meant to 
trouble you any more with that suit of his. But only to 
advertise you that he means to petition the King, and then, 
if it be referred to the Irish Committee, he will gain little by 
it ; for I shall not fail to acquaint the Lords what you have 
written to me ; or if I should not find that letter, being of no 
great consequence, it will be but sending that petition of his 
to you for the like answer, for that I am sure you will give. 

My next business is of more moment. His Majesty hath 
given me a grant under the Broad Seal of all bonds, fines, 
and arrearages in the High Commission Courts, both here 
and at York, for the building up of the west end of St. Paul s, 
which his Majesty hath undertaken. At the end of this term 
the Sheriffs of Cumberland and Northumberland (as I think 
they were) came to pass their accounts. 

The officers for the King whom I employ, spake to the 
Barons, and made a stay. 

Because they had not levied these monies in their several 
counties, they pleaded a supersedeas from the Council at York, 
in regard of the composition for recusancy. Upon this, the 
business was brought to the Council board (and, as God 
would have it, Sir Edward Osborue y was in town and pre 
sent), where it plainly appeared, that the supersedeas was as 
the composition itself, for recusancy only ; whereas the Sheriff 
upon this supersedeas had let them alone for crimes, fines 
in the High Commission, clandestine marriages, turbulent 
burials, &c. So Sir Edward Osborne went oft with honour, 
and the business is settled without disturbing their com 

Whereas, if by virtue of the Sheriffs mistaking their 
supersedeas, their fines should not have been levied, the 
recusants would have been in far better case than any subjects 
of England. 

For, besides the freedom which is granted them, they 
might have done what they list, criminally also, against all 

* [See above, p. 341.] y [The Vice-President of the North.] 


ecclesiastical government in the kingdom, a thing of A. D. 1637. 
intolerable consequence. Now, my Lord, the reason why 
I trouble you with this discourse is this, I doubt some of the 
recusants in the northern parts will be querulous to your 
Lordship in this behalf. And therefore I thought it requisite 
to give you a true and a clear relation of the whole business, 
both to the end you may see as clearly through any complaint 
that shall be made, and that I may stand right in your good 
opinion, as a man that must of necessity appear in the 
business both by my place and trust, and yet have done 
this without any impeachment to your proceedings. 

For most confident I am, you never intended the recusants 
in better state than ourselves, which would have been done, 
to the great danger and scandal of the religion established, 
in case this supersedeas had not been looked into. 

And now, my Lord, God send you a good Christmas and 
a happy new year, and what good soever else you can wish to 
yourself, which no man can more heartily wish you than I do. 
And in these wishes I take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Very faithful Friend and humble Servant, 


Lambeth, Dec. 19, 1637. 
Rec d - 26, by Mr. Scryp worth, packet. 

P.S. I am desired to put your Lordship in mind of 
Mr. Hay s business ; you can hardly forget it, because Sir 
Jas. Hay is on that side. 

Now, my Lord, to your side cupboard, where at this time 
stands but little plate (for your side paper is short), and I am 
glad of it. 

For I protest I was never so tired out in all my life. And 
the business in all kinds is as unpleasing as heavy. Nor do 
I look for any cure, if God himself work it not for us in some 
unexpected way. 

I have acquainted his Majesty what you have written con 
cerning the late tumults in Edinburgh. I was ever of opinion 
that the whole business miscarried in the hands of some that 
were most trusted. And private emulations lost the public 



A. D. 1637- service. But that it should be without foresight and com 
bination is impossible ; and these could not be either in or by 
the many. Some great ones are certainly in, and tis no 
hard matter (as I should think) to discover most of the busi 
ness, if the King would set himself to it. For their factions 
there are great, and men enough might be found that would 

But the King 

speak freely might they be heard so. 30, 52, 73, 20, 100, 29, 
46, 71, 4, 62, 50, 69, 43, 17, 75, 47, 60, 59, 48, 6\ 38, 28, 3, 

h .e a r e the n to he 

not to 55, 44, 40, 70, 45, 6, 85, 64, 15, 25, 74, 51, 5, 56, 43, 

are the King 

41, 69, 45, and 100 more than these are persuaded, or so 
minded of themselves, not to look too narrowly into it. " But 
surely they which do this are not so sensible of the King s 
honour as they ought to be. And now the last news that 
came tells me that the old Archbishop of St. Andrew s hath 
(in great weakness) given way to their old service again. 

So that now I see little hope to do any good for the settle 
ment of the other. And that you may see what correspon 
dency they have in England, this last week we took one by 
the officers of the High Commission, which was transcribing 
the passages of all this business, to the very letters to the 
Council verbatim ; and with a purpose to print them here. 

By this you may see with what loose reins we ride. My 
Lord Treasurer z and I have represented this to his Majesty, 
who is very sensible of it, as he hath great cause. And if 

the King 

100, 22, 15, 20, and the rest were so too, it were well. But 
I see it will not be. And this is it which goes nearest to me 
and which I most fear, super totam materiam, in this and all 
things else of consequence. I know you will burn this for 
very anger, and I am well content you should. 

The fines for the forests of Whichwood and Rockingham 
come in apace a (so Mr. Solicitor told me), and surely I begin 
to think the service will prove good and real, but I do not 
find that Essex makes any great haste with their compositions, 

The Lord Deputy 
though some come in thence also. 130 told you right. For 

1 [Juxon, Bishop of London.] a [See above, p. 374.] 


Sec. Windebank 
he hath written to 115, and the duplicate is showed me. A. D. 1637. 

the King 
Whether 100 have seen it or no, I cannot tell. 

The Committee for Irish affairs sat upon Wednesday last 
to consider of some business proposed by you (the King not 
present). Mr. Secretary Coke is to give you a full account 

the Lord Deputy 

of what passed, not doubting but you will impart to 130 what 
soever you shall think fit. 

And therefore I will only touch two or three particulars of 

First, we all unanimously agreed the great business about 
sending over hither ; my Lord Treasurer being as well 
satisfied with money brought into the Exchequer by bills of 
exchange, as by money in specie. Indeed it had been 
strange should any man have dissented, your proposition 
being so good for trade there, and safety of the charge 



Secondly, 114, 25, 7, read such letters as he had, but 29 


persuaded 115 to suppress his ; for there was no reading, nor 
no mention at all of it. 

How it came to pass I know not, unless (as I said) 29 
persuaded the suppression. So I have lost all the sport 

the Lord Deputy 
which 130 promised me. 

And I was resolved to watch narrowly how 300, 27, 14, 

the Earl Marshal 

8, 107, 23, and 10 looked and carried themselves. 

The last thing I shall touch at was this. The business 
was proposed concerning the composition with the Lady 
Duchess of Buckingham. 

Sir Robert Pye b came back to that which I moved at 
Windsor concerning the young Duke when it was first moved 
in your presence. 

And I found by my Lord Cottington, Sir Robert Pye had 
been with the King about it. 

Here also we were all clear that no benefit came by this to 
your Lordship. And are so to report it to his Majesty. 

b [See vol. vi. p. 527.] 

D 1) 2 


A.D. 1637. But we think if they which are trusted do not or cannot 
buy so good a bargain for the young Duke s maintenance 
with this money given, as will come to him during this lease, 
that his means will be shorter when he grows up to need 
more. We likewise find (for aught that appears to us) that 
the King shall neither gain nor lose whether the Duchess 
go lf | hls r ^ e surrender this lease or no, but only a little stay from coming 
pardon all into the King s hands, which, as you rightly say, is the 
proper place for them. But certainly Sir Robert Pye did 

Pye,orany extremely ill to sit silent all this while, and suffer you to send 
preserve over the money into the bargain. For I protest I thought 

the young ^^ U p 0n m y WO rds at Windsor all those differences had 

Duke, who, J 

ifprovision been overcome long since. As for the difficulties which arise 

* n tne Court, of Wards about this business, I leave them to 

lieu of this, Mr. Secretary Coke, who understands them better. 
may suffer T , ... 

extremely Lord Cottin g ton 

In all these passages I found 28, 29, 110, 13, very fair, and 

the Earl Marshal 

24, 25, 16, 107, 19, 10, very silent, save where there was some 
necessity of speaking. And I have now forgotten how it 

Ld. Cottington 

came, but 110 said he had sent you a horse and two mares. 
I hope you do not mean to make one of them Mayor of 
Dublin, but keep them for breed, which I see you mean to 
set up in Ireland. the Lord Deputy 

If you be well informed of the malice of 117 against 130, you 

the Lord Deputy 

shall do well to desire 130 to look to herself. And though 
she be a good shrewd woman enough, yet I assure you 117 is 

the King 
as shrewd an enemy. And I believe would do much hurt if 100, 

29, 17, and 300 did not all join to abate him. 

the Lord Deputy 
And surely I think 130 is upon a good resolution to 

the King 

desire 100 to take notice of it, and him, as not being an 
equal or competent relator of her actions, especially now in 
case and state of her widowhood c . And since you are desirous 


of it, I have made bold to ask the advice of 27, 15, 300, 102, 

c [May not this refer to the Earl of key to which is not known) be an 
Northumberland, who had recently error of the transcriber for 177, the 
lost his wife; and may not 117 (the cipher for Northumberland ?] 


24, 9, &c. They all like it well that you do this. But with A. D. 1637. 


this proviso, that 130 do it calmly, and with a full intima 
tion, at the same time, that all this hard opinion conceived 
against her by 117, and the rest of that feather, comes only 


from this, that 130 would not accommodate their desires to 
the King Laud 

the prejudice of 100, and all at once. For 102 bid me tell 
you he remembers well the whole business, and is well assured 
of them. Hinc ilia lachrymcs. 

It is more than strange, I think, that every captain of 
a ship of the King s should have it in charge to stay as many 
of the ships of the East India Company of Holland as they 
shall meet with ; and that no such direction should be en 
trusted to you. But are you sure it is so ? If it be, I say 
again, tis more than strange. But I must confess, I never 
heard of it. I will inform myself and then say more. But if 
the ship at Callibegs be lost for want of this direction, tis 
a miserable and most unfortunate slip. 

I shall expect the rest, and to know the certainty of this. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliain.] 

8. in Christo. 

THIS bearer, Captain Innis, is a man I think known to 
your Lordship. It is h3 that gave the information against 
Challenour. He hath expected somewhat ever since. But 
Challenour, your Lordship knows, slipt away d , and the poor 
man hath been forgotten, which is no good symptom in such 
times as these. He is now desirous to go for Ireland, there 
to employ himself as well as he may, and does humbly desire 
your Lordship by me to look upon him for his necessary 

* [Sec vol. vi. p. 497.] 


A. D. 1637. preservation. And in such way as shall seem best to your 
own wisdom. My Lord, if men which shall perform such 
services which he hath done, shall be so far from a reward 
as that they shall be suffered to fall into extremity, few men 
will venture to do service in that kind. And that may be of 
consequence dangerous enough. This consideration hath 
made me pity the man, arid his earnest desire hath made me 
thus far express it to your Lordship. 

So to your goodness and charity I leave him, and shall 
ever rest 

Your Lordship s 
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you, 

Lambeth, January 9th, 163|-. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christ o. 

I AM heartily sorry to hear of your indisposition, and 
that an intermitting pulse should ill-come you, rather than 
well-come you to the new year f . 

But I hope, since you write it is not so violent as you have 
formerly had the infirmity which accompanies it, that before 
this time it is vanished. 

These letters and by this hand shall only tell you that 
I have received two of yours. 

The first about the Countess of Carlisle her business, and 
the other about the Lady Duchess of Buckingham her lease. 
I will give your Lordship no account of either, this way, 
further than that I hope (for we have had another meeting 

e [This letter did not reach Went- for his services.] 

worth till the following May. See f [Wentworth s letter to which this 

his reply, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. is a reply is printed in Strafforde Let- 

p. 172, in which he promised Innis ters, vol. ii. pp. 143, 144.] 
^100 and the command of a whelp 


with the trustees about the latter business) that things will A. D. 1637. 
be wrought to your content ; but I forbear to write till I can 
see some certainty. 

The occasion of this letter therewhile is a double suit which 
I am to move to you, but I shall make it with my usual 
restrictions to what you in honour shall think fit for the 
King s service and the good of that Government. 

First, then, I am earnestly entreated by some friends here, 
that since Mr. Martin is restored to his practice, you would 
be pleased to look with the same eye of favour upon Mr. Pat. 
Darcy g , who I am informed is very.penitent for his miscarriage 
here, and most ready to submit himself to your directions in 
all things, with promise in the future to redeem his former 
fault. Upon these conditions I am bold to commend him to 
your mercy and goodness ; yet so as if you find him not 
humbled enough, or that it may be fitter for his Majesty s 
service to delay him a while longer, I submit my desire to 
your judgment. 

The second suit is made to me by my Lord Antrim for 
a kinsman of his, Arthur Eveaugh Lord Magennis ll , and if 
it be as tis reported to me, that suit is easy. For tis only, 
that upon the Commission of Grace now on foot in that 
kingdom, he may be admitted to composition as other men 
are, he submitting to any composition or order which your 
Lordship and the Commissioners shall think fit. 

Only his humble suit is, and mine for him, that no part 
of that which he now possesses be diminished or taken from 

My Lord, you see how bold I make with you for all my 
friends, and shall be as ready to serve you in yours, as 
I shall give you a larger account by my next. In the mean 
time and ever I shall approve myself 

Your Lordship s most faithful Friend and Servant, 


Lambeth, Jan. 26, 1637. 

8 [See above, p. 250.] ated Baron Magennit; of Iveaugh, 

h [Arthur Magennis. Ho wa* ere- July 18, 1623.] 


A. D. 1637. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

8. in Christo. 


I WRIT lately to your Lordship in a business concerning 
my Lord of Antrim, but then I told you I would not in those 
letters and by that messenger give any answer to the two 
letters I had received from you. Now your Lordship shall 
receive an answer of them, and of all else that lie upon my 
hands in relation to your Lordship. 

And first in the business concerning my Lady of Carlisle, 
and the sale of her Impost upon the Wines, I shall say 
very little to that letter, because Wm. Raylton tells me he 
hath written at large to your Lordship about it, and expects 
your further pleasure and direction concerning that business, 
in regard that Mr. Secretary Coke, who must propose it, is 
of opinion that there cannot be any treaty by the Committee 
with my Lady s agents upon a new medium, that is greater 
than was agreed on. And indeed, my Lord, I must need 
say, it will not sound well that this should be done, when I 
consider that all which was concluded in the former bargain 
was not only in the presence of both her brothers, but fully 
agreed on to the uttermost penny demanded by themselves 
upon such debate as was between us. 

Upon this stay made, my Lady was desirous to speak with 
me. Whereupon I went and spoke with her upon the whole 
business in the presence of her brother, Mr. Henry Percy , 
and left them both satisfied, that it was not now a convenient 
thing to be moved ; neither in regard of my Lady, both her 
brothers having made the bargain with the King; nor in 

[He took an active part on the was Chamberlain to Charles II. in his 

King s side in the Great Eebellion, exile. Several of his letters to Lord 

and was created by him, June 28, Leicester are printed in the Sydney 

164S, Lord Percy of Alnwick. He Papers.] 


regard of your Lordship, who wants no spies in court upon A. D. 1637. 
all your actions ; nor in regard of the Committee, whom it 
could not well become to make a worse bargain for the King, 
after a better was concluded. So all is quiet there, if your 
Lordship stir it not again. And I found a great deal of 
honourable sense in my Lady, that nothing in her business 
might reflect upon your Lordship. 

As for the other two businesses contained in that your 
Lordship s letter, Mr. Secretary Coke and I are both of 
opinion they will be easily carried as you desire. And I 
shall be most willing to serve you in tliat and all things 

Your Lordship s second letters of January 5, have an ill 
preface of your indisposition ; but I hope the new year will 
bring you new health and ability to go on with all your 
honourable services there, for the King and the Church. 

All the business of these your Lordship s letters concern 
the Duchess of Buckingham and the young Duke. About 
this we have had Sir Robert Pye and their counsel again 
before us, and to an issue those businesses are not yet come. 
For Sir Robert Pye desired that he might have time to sp*eak 
with the rest of the trustees, that however the business 
succeeded it might not lie wholly upon him. 

This could not well be denied him, and so there the busi 
ness sticks as yet. For we have so many irons in the tire 
here, and some of us so hard to be got together, as that we 
have not sat since. And I assure you, a man had as good 
the Earl Marshal 

convene 107 as 13 or 27. Yet I think fairly, tis business 
hinders him. 

When we meet next I shall see further into the business, 
and then tell you my thoughts freely. In the meantime, 
though I would have nothing done to the prejudice of the 
young Duke, yet I am clear of opinion with your Lordship 
that it is very fit these leases were brought all into the 
King s hands. And I shall therein co-operate with you as 
fairly and as fully as you can desire. And yet I confess 
ingenuously to you, I am not a whit moved with any reason 
that you give me, for I can answer them with ease ; save 
only that one which I did always hold was the main of the 


A. D.3G37. business ; namely, that these things might run uniformly- 
in their proper channel, and no hope be given of diverting 
them again by future renewings, of which there would still 
be hope did they continue in other hands. When we parted 
last with Sir Robert Pye, we told him plainly that the bargain 
was absolutely concluded for the King, and must be stood 
to ; and therefore, though we gave him leave to consult with 
whom he would, yet we desired him to make way for a 
speedy resolution and accommodation accordingly. And if 
you will have this business brought to an end, you must 
call earnestly by your letters upon Mr. Secretary Coke ; or 
else, to deal plainly with you, I do not see but the business 
will stick longer than you would have it. 

For you know tis not a business that I can be hasty in, or 
call upon. Yet the next opportunity I have to see my Lady 
Duchess, I will do all I can to facilitate this work. So, being 
extreme weary of this term, I leave you to God s blessed 
protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Very faithful Friend to serve you, 


P.S. My Lord, some of your friends in Court have fol 
lowed the business about the lease of the Customs in Ireland 
so close, as that it hath been put into some lawyer s hands to 
draw up the state of it. This state thus drawn is brought 
to me by his Majesty s command (as they told me, and as 
I found when I took the boldness to ask him), and I here 
send it you in the very paper which was brought to meJ. I 

J [Concerning the Customs of Ireland, Thatforthis^l 350 increase of rent, 

1st. The Patentee had defalcation 

I am informed for Coleraine and Londonderry, being 

That before, and in the year 1,500 per annum. And for Knock- 

1629, the King was answered for those fergus and Strangford 250 per 

9,700; and the Duchess of Buck- annum. 

ingham 3,700, and this revenue was 2nd. The Patentee had the Wines 

safe and improvable to his Majesty. which the Earl of Carlisle held at 

That 29th of March, 1 631, the King 1,400 rent. 

granted those Customs to the Duchess And the King was to pay and allow 

of Buckingham, who had then 4 years to those that had the Earl s interest all 

remaining of the lease in being, for the benefit above the 1,400 per an- 

15 years at the rent of 11,050, which num, amounting to 2,200 per annum, 

was 1,350 more than the King re- So for this increase, 1,350 rent, 

ceived before. And 20,000 was the King loseth by these defalcations 

mentioned to be paid for a fine, which and allowances 5,350 per annum, 

is said not to have been paid. and now receives but 5,700. 


see your answer to it is expected. And I do heartily pray A. D. 1637. 
your Lordship when you send it me, mix it with nothing 
else, nor would I have a word of warmth in it, for I must 
show it when it comes. Whence this proceeds, I think you 
can better guess than I tell. 
Rec d - 17th February, 1637. 

Now to the side paper. 

There is nothing to be answered to either of your Lord 
ship s letters with relation to this paper, but the last passage 

Lord Cottington 

of your second letters. And is it true, indeed, that 110 gave 

the Lord Deputy 

130 a horse and but one mare ? Then there is the first slip. 

And is that horse stone blind? I ll blanch that Almond. 
It may be you desired one that was blind that you might 
have a race of such as would soon lose their sight, that they 
might not be able to do service against you, should you give 
them away to an enemy. But why a man should give to a 
friend a blind horse, I cannot see. 

All the rest is new matter. And first, I hear you have 
knighted a Lincolnshire gentleman, one Mr. South. He 
will deserve it, for I hear he is very valiant at one kind of 

He was censured in the High Commission Court for 
getting two sisters with child k . But I hope you knighted 
him for some other virtue. 

The Lord Aston complains of a confirmed stone in the 
bladder, and is to be recalled. And Mr. Hopton, who was 
lately agent there, is knighted, and goes Ambassador in his 
room l . 

3rd. The Patentee had 10 particu- ris, Ingram, &c. And 8,500 fine 

lars added to the book of Eates, worth pretended to be paid, 5,000 only 

7,500 per annum ; and the seizure appearing. 

of bonds of employment worth 600 That the farmers of the late years 

per annum. have received 35,000 per annum at 

And thus the King doth lose not the least.] 

only all his rent, but 2,400 more per k [See vol. v. p. 326.] 

annum. l [Sir Arthur Hopton had been 

That the King, when this lease was agent in Spain since the return of 

made, was offered from divers hands Lord Cottington from that country, 

valuable improvements of his former He was the uncle of Ralph (Lord) 

revenues. Hopton, the King s general in the 

That this lease was after confirmed civil war.] 
by the King to the Lord Mountnor- 


A.D. 1G37. I am sure you know how long divers of our ships have 
been held under an embargo in France, and it is not yet taken 
off. They which can think this fit, and dare venture it while 
they are in war with Spain, what will they not do when they 
have made their peace ? It is the greatest and most scornful 
disgrace in the face of Christendom, that I think was ever 
put upon a State. And yet they are our friends still. 

Now for another story of a blind horse, and I have done. 

Cottington m 

300, 14, 28, 110, they say, are in a treaty for a marriage with 
daughter of Ld. Coventry. 

a 34, 40, 52, 39, 55, 74, 43, 69, 17, 49, 37, 24, 104. And 
yet I cannot think so many wise men would forget them 
selves, and marry at these years with so young wives. But 

Coventry s 

what then ? The report came at first out of 15, 104, 19, 
29, 200 house, and was brought to me by such hands as 
I cannot distrust for either falsehood or levity. This troubled 
me mightily. Not for the thing itself, for be that as it will, 
but because I was divided in my thoughts, and could not tell 
how to distrust my friends, or believe the thing. At last 
I saw some private speech, and far kinder compliments than 
used to be between the Guelphs and Gibelins. And beating 
upon it in my thoughts, which I could not choose but do, at 

Coventry d 

last this conjecture fell into me. 200, 104, 23, have a 34, 

a u g h t e r that is a w 

40, 52, 39, 55, 74, 43, 69, 20, 88, 22, 46, 71, 25, 41, 16, 76, 

47, 35, 34, 50, 75, 44, 19, and a Lady, the late wife of Sir 

48, 51, 56, 63, 19, 3, 55, 42, 70, 45, 27, and the daughter of 


300, and 104. 

Those years may be somewhat fit. And then is it not 
possible that all my former doubtful thoughts may be true? 
No dotage, and all real. This is yet but my conjecture, 
and therefore, I pray, keep it to yourself till you hear more 
from me or others. But would it not be fit there should be 

m [Cottington had been a widower n [Sir John Hare had died only the 

since March, 163|. See his Letter to previous autumn. (See Garrard s 

Wentworth (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. Letter to Wentworth, Nov. 9, 1637.)] 
P- 214).] 


40, 63, 14, 56, 43, 47, 70, 24? and 71, 55, 45, 43, 29, 15, A. D. 1637. 
48, 72, 21, 80, 49, 52, 64, 38, 43, 6, 25 enough to 31, 70, 

i n g e one 

47, 63, 38, 44, 200, 51, 64, 45. Would not this trouble the 

the Lord Treasurer 

ghost of 105 and 250, did either of them see this con 

llec 1 - the 17th Feb. 1637, by packet. 


[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 


I HAVE received your Lordship s letters of Feb. 17th, 
and have acquainted his Majesty that you have now sent up 
your accounts of that diocese. His Majesty s answer (for 
I told him your Lordship pleaded it was but a slip of forget- 
fulness) was, that you had slipt in the same way before, and 
that he does not like his commands should be so slightly 
regarded as to be so easily forgotten P. And therefore I pray, 
my Lord, put it hereafter amongst those things which you 
will remember. 

Concerning the evidences which belong to the See of 
Bristol, your letters came very seasonably to me. For they 
came just against my Lord of Bristol s q coming up to preach 
this Lent. So I delivered unto him the papers which you 
sent about the survey of Abbots Cromwell 1 ", taken when 
you were Bishop there. And I told him further what you 
had written, that evidences concerning the See of Bristol 
you had taken none away with you, but rather left more than 
your predecessors left you. My Lord of Bristol took the 
surveys with him, but he affirms that there is no counterpart 

[The Earl of Portland, the old t [See vol. v. pp. 346, 354.] 
Lord Treasurer, had been one of i [Robert Skinner.] 
Coventry s great, enemies.] r [Or Cromhall. See vol. v. p. 353.] 


A.D. 1637. of any lease of Cromwell to be found; and further, that your 
own servant, Gulliford, saw those deeds at Lichfield since 
your Lordship removed thither. And yet, my Lord, you 
need not take it so high, as if there were any challenge of 
un worthiness upon you made by your successor ; for a Bishop 
that is very careful may, upon his remove from one See to 
another, mislay some writings, and so carry something away 
with him at unawares which he thought not of, nor, perhaps, 
ever knew of, till it comes to be demanded, as this now is. 
Only I pray your Lordship to revise your papers, and see 
what you can find. 

But now, my Lord, the Bishop of Bristol complains in 
good earnest, and I take it my duty to let you know it. For 
if the complaints be true, there will be somewhat which 
either you must remedy or I must question. And, first, the 
farm and manor of Horfield his Lordship said were leased 
out 4 to Caroli, the farm to Walters one day, and the manor 
to Jackson the next, with all appurtenances, and without any 
reservation of the farm let the very day before ; so that upon 
the matter there are let of the farm three lives upon three 
lives, it being an appurtenance of the manor. How this may 
hold by any quirk in law I have not skill enough to tell; 
but sure I am, tis no good Church-work, and will, I believe, 
be found contrary to the King s instructions 8 . 

Secondly, my Lord of Bristol complains that your Lord 
ship hath let a lease of the gatehouse, being part of his 
mansion-house, and reserved for his Chancellor s use, to be 
near him ; and that this is leased out to Dr. Jones, the now 
Chancellor fc , for three lives, the life of your wife and two of 
your children. And this lease, if it prove good, will alienate 
a part of the Bishop s house, which I hope your Lordship 
had no purpose to do. 

Thirdly, that the advowson of the vicarage of Fifehead, in 
Dorsetshire, is annexed to the manor, and let to one New 
man ; that the Bishop is deprived of the right of presentation ; 
and the pension anciently paid by the vicar to the Bishop is 
by lease now paid to the tenant that holds the manor, which 
is almost as bad Church-work as the former. 

s [See vol. v. p. 313.] 

1 [Gilbert Jones, of All Souls (Wood, F. O. i. 433).] 


My Lord, I hope these things will not prove true. For if A.D. 1637. 
they should, the King must needs be made acquainted with 
them, and such further course taken as may right that See : 
which course it will lie upon your Lordship in wisdom to 
prevent . 

One thing more I am to acquaint your Lordship with. 
Tis a complaint of your new Dean u concerning certain 
statutes made by your Lordship in your late Visitation, some 
whereof he saith are very prejudicial to that Church. And 
he further adds, that if yourself or other Bishops hereafter 
shall in your several Visitations make new statutes, besides 
the greatness of the volume, which it will burdensomely 
increase to, they shall not be able to know how to conform 
themselves to so different statutes as some of them may 
prove. Besides, my Lord, as the course of the kingdom now 
stands, tis requisite that all statutes which are binding to 
such a body should be under the Broad Seal. In this parti 
cular, therefore, his Majesty s express will and pleasure is, 
that you forbear putting those statutes which you have made 
upon the Church ; at least till the whole body of the statutes 
of that Church may be revised by some Commissioners 
appointed by the King, with indifferency betwixt your Lord 
ship and the Dean and Chapter, and who may consider both 
of the old statutes, and those made by you. 

My Lord, I am heartily sorry I have these things to write 
to your Lordship. But I hope you will not be offended with 
me, w r ho cannot but hear such complaints as shall thus be 
brought unto me against any Bishop in my province. It will 
concern your Lordship that you give me a fair and a full 
answer, that so, if it be possible, these complaints may go no 
further. So I leave you to God s blessed protection, and 
rest, &c. 

Lambeth, March 19th, 163. 

Endorsed : 
A copie of my Letters to my L. of 

Lichfield, March 19th. 
Concerning some evidences and other 
things belonging to ye See of Bris 

u [Griffin Higgs, chaplain to the v [There is a paper attached, en- 
Queen of Bohemia, recently appointed dorsed by Laud Recep. Feb r - 27, 
Dean of Lichfield.] 1637. A Note of some particulars 


A.D. 1637. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

8. in Christo. 

To your letters of February 28th I shall give you this 
brief answer following, and shall withal most freely excuse 
your not answering any other letters till your own best leisure 
and opportunity. And this if the respect which I justly bear 
to your Lordship did not force from me, the sense of my own 
burthen would extort it. For I assure your Lordship I have 
such a weight upon me (and it daily increases) that I am 
scarce able to go under it. And truly, my Lord, were it 
not for my zeal to the King s service and the Church s, I 
meet with so many cooling cards as would quickly make me 
meddle with no more than needs I must. But I go on, 
though your Lordship may remember I prophesied, and it 
proves most true, that the old wife of Canterbury would 
prove a notorious shrew to me. This I saw in her disposition 
then, and therefore do advise your Lordship, if ever you 
marry again, not to take a widow, be her wealth what it will 
be, if her former husband have given her and her children 
their own will to do what they list. 

And I ll tell you a pretty tale, by the bye, and tis true. 
When I came first to Lambeth there were in the walks 
song-thrushes which ever began to sing in February, and so 
continued, and the nightingales followed in their season. 
Both of these came my first year, I think to take their leave, 
for neither of them hath appeared ever since; and I presently 
said I should have a troublesome time in that See, and so it 

sent to y e Bp. of Lichf d - from y e Bp. places of his preferment, in which he 

of Bristoll concerning y e two Leases, defends himself against the charge of 

&c. The following papers relating to being a wilful waster. April 7, 1638, 

the subject of this Letter are also Wright to Laud in answer to this 

preserved in S. P. 0. : March 29, letter; and May 4, 1638, Bp. of Bris- 

1637. The proceedings of Dr. Rob. tol s reply to Wright s answer to his 

Wright, B. of Coven, et Lich. in all complaints.] 


But to the business. The King approves well of the A. D. 1638. 
remove of the Bishops as you have set them down. And 
I thank you heartily for your nobleness to the Provost. And 
because I conceive you must have several letters for all these 
Bishops, I have already given order to Mr. Raylton for 
a letter for Cork* to Tuam, and for Doctor Bruce^ to Ard- 
fert, and shall go on with the rest before these can be 
despatched, and sooner if you please to have them ready by 
you. I am glad that by the preferment of Dr. Bruce you 
can both free a good benefice out of lay hands z , and prefer a 
good scholar, for so I know Mr. Ramsden to be. But how 
I shall be able to fit a man with Halifax, considering all 
circumstances, and the necessity of residence, will cost some 

I have acquainted his Majesty with the order made by the 
Deputy and Council against the Lord Chancellor a , as fully 
as you have written it, and humbly desired him that no 
appeal of his might be admitted so long as he stands in con 
tempt ; but let him first submit to the order, and then appeal 
if he please. His Majesty replied that then, when he had 
submitted, it was too late to appeal. I answered, I thought 
no. For the submission was but temporary, till the cause 
might be re-heard upon his appeal ; and that it was the course 
in all courts of justice, that no man should be heard where he 
stands in contempt. The King replied that that was a just 
and good rule for proceedings in the same Court, but he was 
not certain what it was when he appealed to another. I 
doubt there hath been some tampering about this business 
already in Court, but I will keep my ears open and do you 
all the further service I can. 

For the business which concerns my Lady of Carlisle, 
I cannot vary from what I have formerly written, which is, 
as far as I can remember, that the bargain being closed for 
the King in the presence and with the consent of both her 
brothers, I do not see how it can be over fit for your Lord 
ship to stir it; because you are trusted one way for the 
King, as well as you are another for the Lady. But if my 

* [Richard Boyle.] * [Taboine, in the gift of the Duke 

y [Thomas Bruce, Archdeacon of of Richmond. (See vol. vi. p. 538.)] 
Raphoe.] R [Adam Loftus. (See vol. vi. p. 273.)] 



A. D. 1638. Lady herself, or any friend or servant for her, shall think fit 
to renew the business upon the grounds set down by your 
Lordship, or any other, I for my part shall be ready to do 
her all the service I can. Or if your Lordship will appear 
further in it, I shall do the like. As for the business of like 
nature which concerns my Lady the Duchess of Buckingham 
and the young Duke, that cause goes on in the Court of 
Wards, and L doubt not but you will have content in it. For 
I have spoken with Sir Robert Pye twice about it at least, 
since I writ last : and he swears to me, that he makes all the 
haste he can for his discharge. 

I thank your Lordship for my lamp. I have not yet had 
leisure to try it, but I will as soon as I can, and then give 
your Lordship an account of it, as now I give you thanks for 
it* Within two days after I received the lamp, I received 
from you a rich saddle, the Dutch pad which you spake of to 
me. And the first opportunity I can get to step to Croydon, 
I will, God willing, try that also, and see how easy it will 
prove. All the fear I have of it by view is, that it rises too 
high before. But it may be that it is my want of skill that 
judges so ; but however that prove, you have been at too 
much cost with me, for the saddle is too rich, this being not 
an age for any Bishop to go, or ride, or almost do anything 
else like himself. My Lord, I thank you heartily for your 
love and your kindness ; but as I know not how to make you 
any amends, so can I not but be sorry you should charge 
yourself with me. And now, whilst I am talking of saddles, 
I cannot forget to tell you that my fine great horse which my 
Lord of Newcastle b gave me, and which you saw when you 
did me the honour to come to Croydon, is quite spoiled, and 
gone with the fashions. I would I had better news to send 

I thank your Lordship for the great care you have taken 
for the accommodation of the Provost s brother as well 
as himself. I hope both of them will both acknowledge 
it, and labour to deserve it as much as they can in their 

The rest which I have to write, you shall find in my side 


b [William Cavendish. (See vol. iii. p. 150.)] 


paper, which I send you with these. So I leave you to God s A.D. 1638. 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, March 27, 1638. 
Rec d - April 12. 

Now, my Lord, to your side papers ; and I will begin with 
the first as being the greatest. I have received two answers 
from you, about the paper sent and re- sent about the 
Customs. The one is your letter at large about the business 
only, very well and fully written. The other is the first piece 
of plate upon your side cupboard, as well wrought as the 
former, but not so fit for every man s view. And your Lord 
ship hath done extremely well to let me have them apart, 
that, being forced to show one, I might keep up the other to 

Well, my Lord, to the business. When I came to his 
Majesty, he presently asked me whether I had received any 
answer to the paper about the Customs. I told him Yes, 
and had it ready. 

So I took out the paper, and your answer, and read it 
over carefully to the King. When I had done, the King 
said it was a fair answer, but in some things not full. I 
asked wherein. 

His Majesty replied, there was no answer given to the 
defalcations mentioned in the paper, nor to the ten particulars 
which were added to the Book of Rates c . To this I took 
the boldness to reply two things the one, that if the bar 
gain had some advantage to you, first, it was not so till 
yourself came there to improve it ; next, that so soon as it 
was considerably improved, you brought all in to his Majesty, 
save the poor three-eighths remaining to yourself, and Sir 
George Radcliffe, and that for a small term ; thirdly, that 
you had been such a servant there as his Majesty must 
not hope to have the like, and therefore he should do very 
well (as I humbly thought) neither to disgrace, nor dis 
trust you. 

[See above, p. 411.] 

EE 2 


A. D. 1638. The other was, that there was a fair bargain closed; that 
you were wooed unto it ; that the Lord Treasurer for the 
time being made this bargain ; that if the bargain were ill 
made for his Majesty by allowing defalcations or adding the 
ten particulars or any way else, you had reason to secure 
yourself, and it was the Treasurer s simplicity or something 
worse that must be answerable for all those things. And 
that if it came to any public examination, you would be able 
to justify yourself, whatever became of the dead man s credit. 
After this debate, I left his Majesty satisfied with you, and 
I hope you shall hear no more of it. And for the other 
man s credit, let who will defend it. 

This I see clearly, some desperate enemies you have. God 
amend them ; but when you come from that place you shall 
not have a successor, and so much I said to the King. 

The next business is, about the propositions made to the 
King about his lands, and other rights in the Deny and 
Coleraine. About this business, my Lord of Derry hath 
written to me at large. And I have as fully represented it 
to his Majesty, and shall as occasion is offered not fail to 
acquaint him further, as I may be informed, what else is 
necessary for his service. But I see profit is grown to be 
such a prevailing argument that it is not easily withstood. 
Two things the King let fall to me, the one, that he had 
no purpose (if he did go on with any offer) to turn out or 
discourage the English. I made bold to reply, I verily 
believed it ; but the proprietors might intend what he did 
not, and effect it too. 

The other, that he thought he was sure he should have 
all performed that was undertaken. And I craved leave to 
say that, if it proved so, some of his best servants of that 
side were deceived. In conclusion, his Majesty would not 
make known to me that anything was settled, or suddenly 
like to be. 

But what I shall be able to do further, God knows; for 
I am never called to any of these businesses. As for the 
Church, I am fully assured what will become of it, if it fall 
into their hands. 

So I have done with all your letters now received. And 
as busy as I am (and weary at heart to see so much, and be 


able to help no more), I shall only tell you of a few parti- A. D. 1638. 
culars. St. George s day is put off to Whitsun week, then we 
shall have the Prince made Knight of the Garter. I pray 
God bless him. 

They were once thinking of Knight of the Bath and great 
solemnity, but that is laid aside, and I think wisely, for 
more cannot be done when he shall be created Prince of 

The Earl of Northumberland is declared Admiral during 
pleasure, and his patent put to drawing till the Duke of York 

come of age. I bid Mr. Raylton signify this to your Lordship so 

the Queen 

soon as it was done. I must tell you now 14, 29, 101, 16, 300, 

but Ld. Holland 
were forward friends for the Earl 30, 52, 73, 15, 112, 28, were 

m a k 

as much troubled at it as could be. And some men 61, 40, 57, 

44, 5, 70, [43], 65, 49, 69, 74, 24, 41, 73, 27, 48, 74 d , 17, 

and the Queen the weak 

84, 101, they say takes notice of it and 85, 75, 45, 42, 58, 

64, 43, 72, with which it hath been 32, 40, 70, 69, 47, 44, 35, 
but these things I meddle not with. And by this time I 
believe you know more particulars of this than I do, and 
therefore I shall not be tedious in them. 

It begins to be muttered in Court, that my Lord of New 
castle, your old acquaintance and mine, shall at this time be 
made Governor to the Prince 6 , but 1 believe nothing in 
Court but what I see done. 

And then sometimes I cannot tell whether my eyes are 
deceived or not, having formerly read, sensum posse decipi 
circa proprium sensibile. 

You have a postscript at the end of your letters about the 
Bishop of Gloucester f , but I must heartily desire you not to 
press me in that kind, for his Majesty s exceptions are both 
jusfc and great against him, of my certain knowledge g . And 

d [This is 51 in MS. an evident * [This probably refers to the in- 

mistake.] formation received that he had been 

[He was made the Prince s Go- perverted to Romanism. (See Laud 
vernor.] to Windebank, Sept. 23, 1638, vol. vi. 

* [Godfrey Goodman.] p. 539.)] 


A.D. 1638. at this present I am calling his Lordship into the High 
Commission for giving the justices leave to hold the Quarter 


Sessions in a church h . And to speak all at once he 20, 75, 
ants little the h o 

40, 64, 73, 71, 28, 59, 47, 74, 73, 60, 44, 25, of 85, 56, 49, 

n e st y e of Bp. of Lincoln. 

63, 45, 92, 79, 43, 17, 51, 36, 19, 185. 

One thing more, and then I have done for this time. 
I received your letters Mart. 19th, 163J . 

In them you tell me why you prefer Dr. Bruce, namely, 
that you might bring Mr. Ramsden over thither, and leave 
Halifax to the King s disposal. And upon Mart. 26, Easter 
Monday, I received advertisement from Mr. Marsh, one of 
his next neighbours, that Mr. Ramsden was dying of a fever; 
and that he had sent his physician to Mr. Marsh i to tell him 
in what state he was, and wish him to make means to be 
his successor. So I doubt unless God send a recovery 
beyond hope, you must think of another incumbent for that 

Kec d 12 April, 1633, 
by packet at Cashaw. 


This is a bye paper too, and you must use it accordingly. 
It is occasioned by something which happened since the 
sealing of my last, and may be fit for you to know, but I hope 
you will keep it to your own use. 

On Sunday last before our going to sermon, the King 
called to him the Lords of the Irish Commission for the 
account of the businesses about which you write, and we had 
advised. That done, his Majesty told us that the Lord 
Chancellor of Ireland had made means to him to come over, 
and that he had promised to give leave, if we knew no reason 

to the contrary. Upon this 15, 29, 23, 300, and 102 put his 

Majesty in mind what representation had lately been made 

h [This was no doubt the Tewkes- p. 150.)] 

bury case mentioned at Laud s Trial. [Richard Marsh succeeded to the 

See vol. iv. p. 170. The Sessions Vicarage of Halifax on the death of 

were removed from Gloucester in con- Henry Ramsden. He was afterwards 

sequence of the prevalence of the Dean of York. (See Wood, F. 0. i. 

plague. (See Garrard to Wentworth, 495 ; Ath. Ox. ii. 623; and Walker s 

Feb. 7, 1637, Strafibrde Letters, vol. ii. Sufferings, p. 82.)] 


to him by 102 and 400, fully according to what I have A. D. 1638, 

written in my other letter. The doubt was moved again, 
whether submission to your order did not take off, or destroy 
his appeal. Upon this his Majesty called in my Lord Keeper k 
and Lord Privy Seal l , who answered very moderately, but 
could not think of any precedent for the present to guide 
them. This I am sure of, in our Ecclesiastical Law, an 
appeal quite suspends the former sentence, till that be heard ; 
but how tis in the Common Law, I know not. With these 
Lords, some others drew near, and heard it in debate. But 
that which I would be at for your use is this : 29, 18, 305, 
Ld. Coventry 

23, 104, spake very moderately and with all fair respect to 
you and your proceedings. Yet I am of opinion by that 

which passed, do 102 and 400 what they can, the Lord 

the Earl Marshal 
Chancellor will have leave to come. For 107, 17, 27, 4, 

were at the common justice of an appeal, and old constant 
friends said plainly that he had appealed already. These 

the Earl Marshal 

were 107 and 600, therefore I conceive you must make 
account to defend your decree. You sent me no word what 
this cause of the Lord Chancellor was. 

One thing also I forgot in my last : in Lent, while the 
King was at Newmarket, 19, 26, 300 and some others 

the Earl Marshal 

with 107 went out with the King, but after. 

In that time I was at Whitehall on sermon days, and after 
sermon one day returning towards my chamber through the 
gallery, there I found close, and in very serious discourse, 

71, 46, 69, 20, 65, 44, 47, 70, 72, 15, 32, 69, 50, 71, 30, 80, 

e and Ld. Holland. 

43 m , 27, 84, 16, 112. 

It is palpable you might be at one end or other of this 
discourse. And more I have not, saving that which I writ 
doubtfully in my former letters concerning my Lord of 
Newcastle, is now known to be certain, and I am sure your 
Lordship will be glad of it. 

k [Lord Coventry.] [The Earl of Manchester.! 

m [Sec vol. vi. p. 542.] 


A. D. 1638. I pray add him to your paper under the number of 195. 

Mr. Ramsden is dead, and the King hath given Halifax to 
Dr. Marsh, his Chaplain, who will reside, and the living he 
now hath is next it n . 
Rec. 12 April, 1638, 
by packet at Cashaw. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Now, my Lord, to your side paper, which is not written 
in your own hand ; if you dictated it and no more, all is well, 
but I beseech you no copies kept. 

The Prince Elector hath now Meppen in possession p , and 
is levying men, and I hear from foreign parts that his High 
ness and Prince Rupert are both very active, which I am 
right glad of. And I pray God bless them, for truly I hope 
this is the report of verity, and not of affection only. But 

the Earl Marshal 
I do confess, I cannot skill of 107, though he be very hearty (as 

I conceive by his expressions) in the Prince Elector s service. 

And since you think 102 is not mistaken (as too usually he 

the Earl Marshal 
is) in his judgment of 107, I will give him the best^counsel 

I can, to look well to himself; and I assure you he had need 
do so, for he told me lately that he hath found divers attempts 
to trip up his heels, and he cannot be ignorant that his stand 
ing is slippery as these times go. 
B. of Lincoln 
The cause now against 185 will make them all appear very 

B. of Lincoln 
foul q . The rest for all this are secure. But 185 begins to 

the Queen 

make means upon it, and 101 and 28 are solicitors for her; 
IE. of Dorset 
and 178 was sent lately to her about it. What will become 

n [Birstall, which he had held since P [It was obtained by the 10,000 
1614. (\Valker s Sufferings, p. 82.)] advanced by Lord Craven.] 

[This is a side paper to letter of 1 [This was the case against him 
May 14, 1638, printed in vol. vi.] and Osbaston. (See Rnshworth s Col 

lections, vol. ii. p. 803 )] 


of this I know not, but this I am told by them which know A.D. 1638. 
both her and the cause (and it is most abominably foul and 
clearly proved), if she should escape and not have her credit 
w i th the f a c t i on 

broken 75, 46, 89, 7, 86, 14, 37, 40, 32, 73, 47, 50, 63, I 

the King 
believe 100 at least will suffer by it. But the Duchess of 

Chevreux r is come hither out of Spain and spends as if our 
Treasure were infinite, and whither money must be had for 
her I know not. 

Indeed there is a mare pacificum in that breast, and I told 

you 115 would find no storm, I believe not even uneven 

waves, for that gale of wind which blew from you. I keep 
my way there strange enough, yet fair. And I often hear 

115 profess all integrity in the King s service. And ergo 

the Treasurer you 
how 105 or 130 should suffer so much by them I know not: 

perchance you do. I, you know, stand^on the blind side of 
those businesses. 

Sir Thomas Roe is now gone ambassador to Hamburgh, 
and the meeting there about the French treaties. So that 
upon the end of his negotiation, all you that are short-sighted 
shall fully see what the French treaties will bring forth. The 
truth is, I am as short-sighted for some things as you, and 
God send all to the best, though for my own part I cannot 
but fear I have seen all the best of my days. 

I am sorry for the great death there of sheep and cattle. 
Tis good for Christ Church in no sense, neither building nor 

the Primate you 

tithing. But tis well therewhile that 133 is so kind to 130 

B. of Derry. 

and 196. I hope you will keep him fast ; a little thing will i have 
do it, if it be well managed. ^ ^ 

the Lord Deputy already. 

And I am much bound to 130 that my rules for Church 

affairs are so accepted by him. 


I will certainly acquaint 102 with it, who I know will 
thank you both, yet shall 1 not look [that] any rule of mine, 

r [Marie de Rohan, the celebrated She had to escape hastily from France, 
beauty and intriguante of the time, to avoid being arrested by Richelieu.] 


A.D. 1638. that is not subordinate to the Church, should carry credit 
With you. i n Scotland 

For the excesses 47, 64, 12, 72, 33, 50, 73, 59, 40, 64, 34, 
doubtless they are as bad as they can be reported with you. 
And there is no doubt but they have been fomented from 

127, and, which is worse, they have been let alone so long that 

the King 
they have gotten strength and 100 have lost by it. 

I do easily believe no man can tell what will pinch next, if 

the King 

300 or but 100 sit down by this. 

And yet I believe too a great deal of hazard will be, while 


127 is extremely discontented, and glad enough of the 


business, and 181 will foment and perhaps do more 8 . As 

the Lord Deputy 

for 130, he is not alone in love with the word thorow/ but 
here is such mincing for fear of offending, that I fear all will 
be naught at last. 

Ld. Cottington Ld. Holland 

I do not see but that 110 keeps close enough to 112, but 
I shall observe your prognostication, and if the old waiting 
gentlewoman do wheel about, I shall see a little more into 
her disposition, though I see enough already. She hath been 

Ld. Northumberland 
nearer to 177 than ever she will be again, I believe, though 

perhaps she will fawn for it, and natter too, but the falsehood 
is well known there, if I mistake not. 

And while I am thinking of these give me leave to tell you 
that my Lord of Northumberland is very ill still, and the 
hope which one day puts us into, another day draws back. 
I pray God continue him with us. 

Ld. Cottington Windebank shark 

It may be 110 calls 115, 71, 55, 41, 69. 58 \ in the same 
dialect which you say was used between the Lord Saville u 
and the Lord Powis v . Or else it may be, he said it once 
in anger but no more ; for aught I see they are buckle and 

[See Disraeli s chapter on the u [Thomas Savile.] 
influence of Cardinal Richelieu on the " [William Herbert. What passed 

fate of Charles I.] between these noblemen has not been 

1 [See above, p. 370.] discovered.] 


Ld. Holland 

And for 112, how merry soever you are with shearing of A. D. 1638. 
hogs, and making use of their bristles for a beard-brush, yet 
here is great notice of that service for sea affairs. But I for 

the King 

my part doubt much what will come to 100 in the end, 
Ld. Holland 
if 112 serve himself by an immediate reward, and then leave 

the King 

23, 27, 15, 10, 300, 19, 100, 24, to wrestle for the great 

f y n e s be 

36, 79, 63, 44, 71, with them that know the way to 30, 43, 

38, 27, thern w . I will give a very small rent for the purchase. 

But will it be so, think you? For the Scotch business, a 
great part of it is printed at Amsterdam, and (if I mistake 
not the Lord Archbishop of St. Andrews) the very Covenant 
itself; and for all the rest, the written copies are in all men s 
hands in London. The Archbishop and three Bishops more 
have been here x . The Archbishop, good old man, is gone 
to Bath, and from there returns for Scotland. Two of the 
rest, being active men, cannot well return without hazard of 
their lives and disgrace of their calling. If God bless it 
with a good end, it is more than I can hope for. The 
truth is, that snowball hath been suffered to gather too long. 
And now men may see if they will, tis not good sailing too 
long in Mare Pacifico. 

My Lord Marquis Hamilton is now going down as the His Lady 
King s Commissioner. God be his good speed. And what 
example this may introduce here amongst us and there 
amongst you, God knows. My Lord, I cannot tell well what 
to say of this business, and that which I can say, I dare not, 
and am therefore resolved to meddle no more in it than 
I am commanded. Ld C ottington 

If nor horse nor mare from 110 since I writ last, then 
I see she can break with you too. In the meantime my fine 
horse which you saw at Croydon is dead of the water fashions. 

w [This probably refers to the fines bassador in Paris ; Whitford died in 

imposed by Lord Holland as Justice England, and Maxwell was appointed 

in Eyre. See above, pp. 374 and 390.] Bishop of Killala, and ultimately 

x [The three Bishops were Sydserf Archbishop of Tuam, in Ireland, 

of Galloway, Whitford of Brechin, and Archbishop Spottiswoode died at the 

Maxwell of Ross. Of these, Sydserf end of 1639, and was buried in West; 

survived the troubles, officiating minster Abbey.] 

during the Rebellion in the Chapel of 7 [See vol. iv. p. 64.] 
Sir Richard Browne, the King s Am- 


A.D. 1638. But I am bringing up one of his race if God speed me in it. 

your Lordship the King 

And I will expect what the issue is of 130 writing to 100 

the Earl Marshal Laud 

about 107 in that way which 102 approved. It seems you 

make some account of this 102, but take heed you be not 
deceived in him, for to my knowledge he hath neither that 
interest nor that wisdom which some would impart to him. 
And say not but I have given you a fair warning. 

I am heartily glad the Archbishop of Dublin escaped as 
he did. It had been great pity he should have miscarried in 
that manner. A salad of monkshood call ye it ? A man were 
as good take some other coolers. But had he gone, the 
regulars would have had a mighty advantage against the 
seculars, since one of their monkshoods had destroyed an 
heretical archbishop, which the seculars could not master. 

I am come to the last clause of your paper, and in that you 
pose me extremely. "Pis true, and in everybody s mouth, 

Ld. Cottington marries the Ld. Coventry s 

that 110, 15, 62, 41, 70, 69, 47, 44, 72, 23, 85, 17, 104, 28, 

daugh ter 

35, 40, 52, 39, 56, 73, 45, 69, 17 z . So this I know, and I 

Ld. Cottington the King 

presume that 110 would acquaint 100 with it, and that 
Ld. Coventry 

104, 25, would do so too. But the principal motive to work 
that resolution in him (if it be such as you write) confounds 
me. Sure you are disposed to be merry with me. 

First, I cannot believe the thing, nor his being so godly 
given (as you call it) ; next, I cannot believe that if there were 

the King 
such a motive, he durst not tell 100, or 300, or 3, so much. 

Thirdly, I will not believe that ever you heard so, unless you 
send me word that he writ so much to you himself. And if 
he did, then I will not believe it because he writes it. But 
now to pose you a little, what will you say if that purpose be 

Ld. Coventry 

altered and quite broken off? Only because 104 would not 

Ld. Cottington monye for 

give 110, 18, 61, 50, 63, 80, 44, 29 enough 36, 51, 69, 23, 

the portion wyfe 

86, 17, 66, 49, 70, 74, 47, 50, 64, 19, a 75, 79, 37, 45 being 
so chargeable. 

1 [See above, p. 412.] 


I cannot avow this to be true, but I hear it from good A D. 1638, 
hands. Had you thought he had been so thriftily given ? 

My Lord Newcastle is now settled in his government about 
the Prince. God be his good speed. 

Rec. May 23d, 1638. 
Packet by Mr. Maule. 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

I HAVE received your kind letters of May 9th a , and take 
it extremely well that you are so ready to take upon you the 
troublesome place of the Vice-Chancellorship now a second 
time at my entreaty. And if they which live under you be 
not as ready to obey you as you have showed yourself to 
obey me, it will sooner or later prove their own harm. The 
truth is, I w r as in hope all the year along for Dr. Potter b ; 
and now, though he be indifferently well recovered, yet he 
is so averse from the office, and so full of an opinion that it 
will prejudice his health, if not his life (his friends and phy 
sicians being of the same judgment with him), that I am 
very loth to put the place to him or any man upon such 
terms. This made me venture to be so troublesome to you, 
even against my will too ; for I must needs confess two years 
is enough for any man to bear that load, and you have 
so borne it already. And therefore I am very far from 
blaming you for making the excuse which you use in the 
former part of your letter to me. Where, besides the 
mention of Dr. Potter s recovery and your twice bearing the 
place c , you put me in mind of some younger heads, which 
you conceive in your modesty as fit for the place as yourself, 
and who perhaps would take it as kindly to be called to the 
office, as you to be passed by. I must confess freely to you, 

[These are still preserved in b [Christopher Potter, Provost of 

S. P. 0.] Queen s.] 

c [In 1628 and 1629.] 


A.D. 1638. 1 did not think upon this latter part; if I had, I should have 
divided the burden more equally, and not have laid the load 
twice upon you. And since you have dealt so worthily with 
me in your answer, I shall deal as freely with you, and be as 
ready to admit of your excuse as to accept of your obedience, 
and lay the load of these ensuing years upon some younger 
head, the rather because these years will be fuller of trouble 
than ordinary, because of the statute which will begin to be 
in force concerning the examination of them which stand 
for degrees. I pray therefore deal as freely with me as 
I do now with you, and send me word clearly whether 
you had rather be spared, than at this time take the office 
upon you. And I do here solemnly protest to you, you shall 
no way offend me, but I shall as readily admit of your 
excuse upon the reason given by yourself as you can wish me, 
and shall be as ready to serve your occasions, either in the 
University or out, as if you had again submitted to the 
burden of the place this second time, which I confess inge 
nuously to you I have no reason to lay either upon yourself 
or any other more than once, cases of necessity only excepted. 
I pray give me your speedy answer, that I may make my 
resolutions certain d . So I leave you to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your very loving Friend. 

Lambeth, May 16th, 1638. 

Endorsed : 

A Copie of my Answer to Dr. Frewens 
Letters about the Vice-ChanPP. 


[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

S. in Christo. 

YOUR Lordship must not look upon this sudden that I 
can give you any account of your letters. This only I shall 

d [Frewen was appointed Vice- the office for two years. (See vol. v. 
Chancellor July 11, 1638, and held pp. 200 seq.)J 


freely advertise you of, and leave it then to your wisdom, A.D. 1638. 
which guides you better than any advice of mine. 

I hope your great business e will go well in the general, 
but you want no enemies. And let me tell you I know 

Ld. Holland 
lately that 16, 27, 300, 112, 24, were altogether speaking 

the King. 

with 29 and 100. It was overheard that the discourse was 
about this business, and apparent then that they could not 

Ld. Holland 

effect what they desired. And in conclusion 112 and 27 

the Lord Deputy 

(the rest being silent) said that truly 130, 28, 10, were very 
generous men, but yet they had their heats and their 

For Dr. Bruce, let him go on to Ardfert ; if he will not, 
the King will keep him where he is, and not think upon him 
for any preferment. 

Yet let me say to you something in commendam would 
be thought on for him, to keep his calling from contempt 
through want of means. Though this living f the King will 
not grant him, no not for three years, for which he earnestly 
now petitioned. 

But whereas you resolve to prefer a Chaplain of your own 
to this benefice and pass him by whom the Duke g recom 
mends, I pray at my entreaty be not too sudden. 

For I see plainly, the King is made in the business, and 
out of all doubt he will not take it well if you do not gratify 
my Lord Duke in this particular. My Lord, I see a great 
deal of practising here, make no more opposites, at least at 
this time, than you needs must. 

If the man be unworthy whom my Lord Duke hath 
named, I may (I hope) prevail with him to name a better. 
But howsoever let me, I beseech you, prevail thus far, let no 
man be instituted, till you hear more from me, into that 

One thing more, and I pray you pardon my freedom. 
I see by the duplicates of your Lordship s letters sent to the 
King about this great business with the Lord Chancellor, 

e [The case of Chancellor Loffcus.] Lennox. See below, p. 441. He was the 
f [Taboine. See above, p. 417.] patron of the benefice of Taboine here 

s [The Duke of Richmond and referred to. (See vol. vi. p. 538.)] 


A. D. 1638. that your Lordship puts all or the most of the business upon 
the Council as if yourself had stood by therewhile. 

Now truly when I came to the King about the business 
arid spake as near as I could in your language, his Majesty 
smiled. And it was at such a passage of my speech as that 
the King told me you had written much after that sort to 
himself, and then smiled again. 

I durst not ask him why he smiled, but I am much mis 
taken in my conjectural judgment, if he did not think your 
Lordship put yourself behind the curtain, and made that 
their act which was principally your own. 

And that you would seek so to hide it from him. My 
Lord, you best know this, and what truth there is in it. 
But true, or not true, two things there are which make me 
conjecture thus. One is, that I know a Lord Deputy (espe 
cially one of your abilities) can more easily lead the Council, 
than they him. The other is, that which yourself writes to 
me about the Lord Archbishop of Dublin 11 calling him in 
question for his Archdeaconry 1 , which I am confident he durst 
not have done, but for some infusion; though, perhaps, not 
immediately from you. The end why I write thus to you, is 
to desire you to be wary of your pen in this kind with his 
Majesty. For he loves extremely to be openly dealt with by 
his great officers, and those that he trusts. 

And if he should have such an inauguration as I have here 
conjectured at, I am most confident it will not take well with 

I pray, remember this, for it sticks much with me, that he 
may have some such conceit. 

This I could not delay to write. The rest you shall have 
at more leisure. 

So I leave. 

This is a side paper, and ergo you must burn it. 

May 17, 1638. 

Rec. 23rd of the same packet 
by Mr. Maule. 

h [Lancelot Bulkeley. (See vol. vi. deaconry of Glendalough. (See vol. vi. 
361.)] p. 273.)] 

[Chancellor Loftus held the Arch- 


A. T>. 1638, 


[In the possession of Eavl Fitzwilliam.] 


I BORROW pen, ink, and this broken piece of paper of 
William Ravlton, at Whitehall (and now the King is gone 
to Greenwich) without a table. And this is only to let you 
know, that we met at the Irish Committee the last week, and 
read over all the papers concerning the Lord Chancellor. 
After all was read, we deliberated what was fit for us to 
represent to the King. What that was, I know you will 
receive at large from Mr. Secretary Coke ; and what success 
that had, you will see by the letters now sent ; so no more of 

All that I have to say to you is but this. 

When we had read all, and began to deliberate, 13, 24, 29, 

the Earl Marshal 
10, 5, 27, 300, 107, spake very largely and with much art. 

But with so much k against 130, 400, as any man 

the King 

might see they cared not to hurt 100 men, so they might hit 

either 400, or 130, were they never so much concerned. 

Cottington Laud 

But then 110 and 25 spake very honestly, and 102 and 27 
took it up, so all was well, and they replied no more. On 

Sunday after, before the Public Report, 102 and 27 told all 

the King 
the main matter to 100 and 500. They exceedingly (both 

the Earl Marshal Cottington 

of them) condemned 107 and approved 110 and 25. But 

with this note, that it was the more honestly done by 110, 

because they knew (so they said expressly) that 110, 25, 300. 

k [This blank is in the MS.] 



your Lordship. 

A. D. 1638. did none of them love 130. This is all. And it is a side 
paper. And when it hath told you that, I commend my 
love to you. You may warm your hands at the flame of it. 

Kec. 5 June, 1638. 
Packet by H. Smith. 



[St. John s College, Oxford.] 

S. in Christ o. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

I am glad to hear from you that my mathematical 
library is in such forwardness ; I hope now you will see some 
shutters made before the shelves to keep both books and 
instruments in better safety. And to help fill up the empty 
place I have sent you an astrolabe, and with it the works of 
St. Gregory the Great in folio, the very individual books 
which were compared, as I remember, with five manuscripts 
by the great pains of Pr. James l , and some others then in 
that University. There is a paper in one of the tomes which 
directs to the various lection of each manuscript, which 
I desire may not be left in a loose paper, but fairly tran 
scribed and inserted before the beginning of the first tome, 
the better to direct the use of the book and the pains therein 

You shall likewise receive a box of evidences concerning 
the parsonage of Hanborough. The perpetual patronage 
whereof Mr. William Sandys hath for my sake given to the 
College. And the uses to which I have assigned it, you shall 
see in the deeds. Only I shall let you know thus much in 
general, that I have thought fit so to order it, that the 
President of the house in aftertimes may be as well and as 

1 [Dr. Thomas James s Collation of Gregorianse, &c. Gener. 1625. James 
St. Gregory the Great had been already was a laborious collator of ancient 
printed under the title of Vindicice MSS.] 


conveniently fitted, and as able to bear up the charge of his A.D. 1638. 
place, as some other heads of colleges in the town are ; and 
which I hope they will as carefully discharge both for the 
College and for the benefices in their several times as any 
other men. 

I have likewise sent you a black box by the carrier, in 
which is my decree concerning your quire, and the regu 
lating of it according to Sir William Paddy s will m , so far 
forth as may preserve his gift, and yet keep the College from 
that great burthen which the gift itself would have cast upon 
it, had I not had power as a visitor to alter some circum 
stances, that the substance might be kept entire and continue 
useful but not burthensome to the College. And I pray 
God bless you all, and continue His favours, to the honour 
and benefit of your Society ; of which I cannot doubt, if you 
shall set yourselves to honour and serve Him. To whose 
blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 


Lambeth, May 24th, 1638. 
To my loving Friends, the President 
and Fellows of St. John s College, 



[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.] 

S. in Christo. 

AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. 

These are to let you know that I have now called my 
visitors together , and taken into consideration all those 
things which were complained of in my late visitation of 
Merton College, whomsoever they did concern, excepting 
those things which my visitors ordered upon the place, and 

m [See vol. iii. pp. 136, 263.] (See below, p. 461.)] 

n [Alexander Fisher was Subwarden [Their names are mentioned vol. 

at this time. (See vol. v. p. 193.) He v. p. 546.] 

had held the office for many years. 

F F 2 


:.D. 1638. shall hereafter (God willing), at my first leisure, think upon 
such injunctions as shall be fit for the future government and 
better discipline of that College p . But in the meantime, I 
do hereby require you, that you yield full and constant 
obedience to all such orders and injunctions as were given 
by my visitors by word of mouth, or otherwise, at the time 
of the visitation. And because I cannot judge of the things 
presented, till I see how they will rise, and be made good by 
proof, these are to let you know, that I have put off the 
full hearing of this business till the second of October next 
. following q , that so every man, so far forth as he is concerned, 
may have time to produce his witnesses for the clearing of 
himself, or the making good his complaint against any other. 
And at that time (God willing) I shall not fail to be at 
Lambeth, and give hearing to the whole business ; and there 
upon do as to justice shall appertain. And now, having 
given you this large and ample warning, if any that is con 
cerned shall fail to make his just defence in those things 
which come then to hearing, and which he shall have had 
notice of, let him blame himself. For I shall then (God 
willing) certainly proceed, or give further day, as I shall find 
cause. And if any person be concerned in his own particular, 
he must attend the hearing for himself. But for those com 
plaints which are made concerning the discipline or thrift of 
the house in general, I think it fit that some two or three 
Fellows which are best acquainted with the business, and 
ablest to produce the witnesses, do attend that service in the 
name of the rest. This is all which at present I have to 
trouble you with, saving that hereby I do require both 
Warden and Fellows, so far forth as they are concerned, to 
attend at the time and place above mentioned. Of which 
presuming none of you will fail, I leave you all to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your loving Friend and Visitor, 


Lambeth, May 24th, 1638. 

P [They are printed, vol. v. pp. 546, Visitation was one of the charges 

seq.] brought against Laud at his trial. 

i [On which day the hearing took (See vol. iv. p. 194.)] 
place. (See Diary at that date.) This 


I require that these my letters be publicly read before all A - D - 
the Fellows that are at home, and after that put into your 
Register Book, and so kept. 

Endorsed : 

Copie of my Lers to the Subwarden 
and Fellowes of Mert : Coll : Oxon. 


With a new draught of 2 Lers to 
that Coll. 

Sent June 20th, 1638. 



[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal. in Christo. 


THERE is no letter of yours now left upon my hands but 
this of the 26th of April, and your side paper belonging to it, 
to both which you shall receive at this present such answer 
as I can give. 

And first, my Lord, there is a necessity both of labour and 
sorrow in some kind or other, which lies upon us in this life. 
And you say well, that we must bend and bow to it ; for he 
that bows not shall many times meet with that which will 
break him. And by your Lordship s leave, I think few men 
have their portions fuller in this kind than they which are 
employed under great princes, especially in such great and 
active places as your Lordship s is. For they being not able 
to be in all places, and see what their ministers both do and 
suffer, they can know them and their pains no otherwise than 
by representations, and they are somewhat like looking- 
glasses : if one prove true, five show false. Nay, I will say 
more than thjs; and he that tries shall find it true: there 
are more false glasses in a court than in the commonest shop 
of any exchange. 


A.D. 1038. And, which is yet worse, the falsest glasses of all, though 
perhaps most commonly made, are one way or other obtruded 
to princes themselves. And, which (I know not what your 
Lordship thinks of it, but in my judgment) is worse than 
any of these, some which have all the honour and no pains, 
have yet this advantage, to censure the pains and blast the 
honour of them that serve at greater distance. To which all 
that can be said is this, that this fatal course must be 
endured, or no princes can be served, for, more or less, it was 
thus in all courts and ever will be. 

In the next place, I thank you for your good wishes, that 
the old woman of Canterbury may live so long as to have 
never a tooth to bite with. I know your meaning; you 
would have her live long, and so I confess would I, but then 
in this you are deceived, no age can make her toothless. 
And therefore I have no hope of this neither, but must even 
arm myself with patience, and see what that will do. Yet 
thus much I ll tell your Lordship, I have now so far mas 
tered my business, and indeed had from the very beginning, 
that I am more chid for her, than by her. And that I see 
will ever be. 

I have taken order with Mr. Raylton, that a letter may be 
sent for the remove of Bishop Atherton to Cork r . And then 
I pray God we have no stop in the rest, for the King begins 
to demur, and in a business which I confess I like not, and 
yet I doubt shall hardly be able to help. But I will not 
trouble you with more of it till I am more certain. Only 
I will put things as fast on as I can, that the bottom may 
appear. And then give you notice of it with the first. 

For the business which concerns my Lady Carlisle, I can 
say no more, but shall do as much as I said. And for that 
of my lady the Duchess of Buckingham, I shall continue to 
further it by all the means I can, and I hope now it will go 

If God spare me life to another winter, I shall be able to 
ascertain you how both the lamp and saddle will fit me. 
As yet I doubt the lamp will smother too much, and so 
over-fit me with stuffings. But I shall expect a winter trial. 

r [Vacant by the promotion of Bishop Boyle to Tuam. Bishop Atherton 
was not promoted to this See.] 


As for the martin s fur, I am sorry you will put yourself to A.D. 1638. 
so much trouble for me. For I can line my gown with a 
good wholesome piece of baize, and content myself as well 
with it as with sables. 

However, I thank your Lordship heartily for your love 
and care of me, and am very glad for other respects as well 
as martins, that I am riot so tall as Dr. Favour, whom I very 
well knew divers years before he went into the North s . Since 
the loss of my great horse, I have lost another, which was 
for my pad, when I waited upon his Majesty at Oxford. 

And yet for all this I cannot persuade myself that I suffer 
anything at all for abusing your Lordship with my other 
great little horse. 

His master hath been endeavouring to imitate Banks 1 
with him, and if he could once bring him to any perfection 
and you speak me fair, I will send him over to your Lordship 
to show tricks at Dublin. 

I thank your Lordship heartily for the Provost and his 
brother 11 , and I would those removes were once past. But 
I am very sorry that the business concerning the Lord 
Chancellor hath fallen upon you in a time of other business 
also. But whatever you leave undone, that must be at 

And you do very well to expect all that falsehood and 
malice can lay upon you, for you shall be sure of it. But 
I shall not fail to be as watchful as I can to serve you in 
that and all things else which shall be within my power. 

For Londonderry, your Lordship hath done extremely well 
to represent so much as you have done to his Majesty; and 
for my part I am clear of your judgment. First, that they 
which make the offer can never make it good. Secondly, if 
they could, it will be of very ill operation and full of dis 
heartening to the English in relation to the plantations now 
in hand. And thirdly, you have all the reason in the world 
to fear, if the Scottishmen should multiply too much in those 
parts, they may break into the same distempers there, which 
now trouble their own country. 

8 [The person referred to was pro- l [A celebrated horse trainer.] 
bably Dr. John Favour, Vicar of Hali- n [John Chappell. See vol. vi. p. 
fax. (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii. 353.)] 514.] 


A. D. 1638. And for my own part, I have said enough to his Majesty, 
and shall say more as any occasion shall be offered me, either 
to himself or at the Irish Committee. And further I am of 
opinion, if ever there come a Lord Deputy into Ireland that 
shall go on with an over-gentle hand in government or 
favour, or but a little connive at that humour (and too many 
men are apt so to do), the Crown of England may have cause 
enough to repent (and perhaps too late) the weakening of the 
English by the multiplying the Scots in those parts. 

I spake in time for the settling of Halifax, where Dr. Marsh 
now is in the room of Mr. Ramsden. For the very day that 
I moved his Majesty and prevailed for Dr. Marsh, my Lord 
the Earl of Elgin x was in for a Scotchman, and I much fear 
had carried it, if the diligence I used had not prevented it. 

My Lord, I heartily thank you for your second hundred 
pounds to St. Paul s. It is paid into the Chamber of London, 
and here is your Lordship s acquittance. I am now going 
on with my second collection from the Lords of the Council. 
But no man hath yet paid in his second collection, but my 
Lord Chamberlain y and yourself. 

My Lord of Derry sends me word that your Lordship will 
furnish me with hung-beef. But though a man must not 
look a gift horse in the mouth, nor too narrowly upon his 
provender neither, yet if you send me no better than you did 
to Croydon, I profess I will laugh extremely, both at you 
and your northern housewifery, as being able to make far 
better myself. And therefore consider well what you do in 
this great affair. So I leave you to God s blessed protection, 
and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Very loving Friend to serve you, 


Lambeth, 30 May, 1638. 
Rec. 17 June, 

Packet by Bold. 

Now to my side paper again, though the last I sent your 
Lordship was a side paper only, and that in haste too. 

* [Thomas Bruce.] 7 [The Earl of Pembroke.] 


For Dr. Bruce I have said as much as I can, and I believe A.D. 1038. 
he will go on to Ardfert ; and for the benefice which he 

the King 

leaves, I see 100 continues with 19, 28, 14, and the rest to 

D. of Lennox your Lordship 

give 106 content. And ergo would I have 130 and 27 use 
things so, as that